itsfinn-huds

[itsfinn-huds]

Some Roads Lead Nowhere

Tagging: Finn, Rachel, Carole & Dylan Location: Lima, Ohio Notes: When Dylan’s reckless driving with Finn in the car leads to an accident, time seems to stop as he realizes nothing will ever be the same.

Finn laughed as Dylan told him about his latest hook up. It amazed him sometimes that his friend managed to get with so many girls when he always left them high and dry but he figured that was why Dylan never slept with the same girl more than once for the most part. "I'm pretty sure I've run out of girls to sleep with in like... a twenty mile radius. It's time that I start making my way towards Columbus. Maybe I can get some college girls," he said with a smirk. Finn laughed and shook his head before he shifted his gaze out the car window. As Dylan brought his focus back to the road, Finn looked down at his phone and sent Rachel a text, telling her that he loved her. God, he was so happy and he knew that being back with her was everything to him, especially when they knew that this was for good. "Dude, I swear, I'm getting close to closing the deal with Q," Dylan said. "She can pretend all she wants but I know she's into me. I mean, we made a kid together, you know? How can she not be into me." Dylan said before he slipped his phone out of his pocket, beginning to send a text to Quinn as he drove. Finn laughed softly and shook his head, looking down at his own phone before he looked up at the road. "Dylan, look out!" he yelled the second he looked out the window, seeing the car in front of them at a complete stop. Dylan quickly moved to swerve the car out of the way, causing them to smash into the car on the right of them. Finn immediately felt a searing pain shoot through his leg and when the car flew off the road and flipped, he cried out in pain. The second the car stopped moving it felt as though time had stopped and all Finn could hear was his heart pounding in his chest before he looked over at Dylan. He felt completely disoriented and he could feel something dripping down the side of his head and when he moved his hand up to touch it and saw blood, he could feel himself starting to panic. When he looked back at Dylan, he could see his friend talking to him, looking concerned but Finn didn't hear a word he was saying before he lost consciousness.

Rachel really just wanted to be able to hang out with Finn for the day, but she obviously couldn't hog him when he had other friends and other things to do. She didn't want him to be that person that just sat around with his girlfriend all day, especially because she wanted him to have fun with Dylan and with his other friends on the team. After all, Rachel sometimes hung out with Santana and she wanted him to have fun, too. If they weren't with other people for a few hours, they were usually attached at the hip, and well, as much as they'd never get bored of each other, she realized that they both needed a break from each other sometimes. Rachel was relaxing on her bed, scrolling through her phone when she saw a phone call pop up, seeing Finn's mom's name pop up. "Uhm, hello?" Rachel asked, her tucking a piece of hair behind her ear. The second she heard Carole talking about Finn getting into an accident, Rachel felt her heart drop in her chest. "Is he okay?" Rachel asked, moving off of the bed to get a pair of shoes on. "I don't know all of the details yet, but do you want to come with me? To the hospital?"Rachel quickly agreed and Carole said she'd be there soon. Rachel just slid her shoes on and went downstairs, explaining the situation to her dads before she walked outside, waiting for Carole. As soon as the woman arrived, Rachel went to the passenger side of the car, trying to offer the woman a small smile. "I'm sure he'll be okay. It's Finn." Rachel said, looking at him and smiling gently. Carole just sighed and smiled sadly before pulling away, Rachel fiddling with her fingers in her lap as Carole drove. It wasn't exactly the way she imagined hanging out with her boyfriend's mom, but Rachel was just glad that she cared enough to call and ask her if she wanted to come. When they arrived at the hospital, Rachel walked quickly to keep up with Carole, the older woman not stopping for anything as she walked to find Finn. Once they found out what room he was in, they went to go to him, Rachel looking to Carole. "Carole, uhm... you can go in first if you want to. I mean, if you want to be alone with him, I get it and I-" Carole just shook her head, bringing her hand to the girl's shoulder. "No, come on. I wanted you to come with me and I know you care about him just as much as I do." Rachel walked into the room with Carole, keeping back a bit as she wrapped her arms around herself, her just seeing Carole immediately move over to Finn. "You are never driving with him ever again. If I so much hear about you in any kind of accident ever again, I'm never letting you behind the wheel." She said, Rachel biting down on her bottom lip as she looked down for a moment. Rachel knew that she had reason to be upset, obviously, things could have been a lot worse.

Finn furrowed his brow in confusion when he opened his eyes and looked up at an unfamiliar ceiling. Where was he? It only took a few moments before the memories of the car accident came back to him and when he went to move to sit up, he felt pain shoot through his body. Holy fuck, that hurt. Finn let his body go limp on the hospital bed once more and it was only when a doctor came into the room, telling him about the accident, that he realized he was really fucking lucky to be alive. "W-What about my friend?" he breathed out to the doctor. "Your friend is okay. He'll be more worried about the consequences of his actions with the law more than his health, alright?" Finn simply nodded and when the doctor started telling him about his injuries, he could feel his heart racing in his chest. "W-What about football? Practice starts at the end of the summer," he told the doctor, who looked at him sadly. "I mean, you're going to need physical therapy on your leg. Depending on how everything heals you might be able to play but I wouldn't reccommend it," the doctor explained to him. Finn simply blocked the doctors words after that and when a few moments later his mom was barging into the hospital room, he felt incredibly overwhelmed. "I'm sorry, mom," he breathed out as she spoke. "It happened so fast." Finn could see his mom's resolve breaking as she looked at him before she leaned down to hug him gently. "Let me talk to the doctor quickly, okay? You just - you tell me if you need anything." His mom hurried out of the room after a moment and when Finn looked up and saw his girlfriend standing there, her arms wrapped around herself, he felt his heart aching in his chest. "Rachel," he whispered softly. "Come here, baby." Finn pressed the button on the bed to get him to sit up slightly, trying to ignore the sight of his leg in a cast and the pain that was coursing through the rest of the body. "I'm okay, I swear. I just - I hit my head and my leg is kind of fucked up. But - but everything else is just bruising, you know? From the seat belt and stuff," he explained to her. He paused for a moment as he looked down at his leg, him quickly averting his gaze since the last thing he even wanted to think about was what all this meant for his future.

Rachel really hated seeing Finn in a hospital bed. Rachel pretty much always saw him looking larger than life. Everyone loved him and he was always that person that everyone looked up to and everyone loved and it was just so weird to see him in this position. She watched as Carole went to be closer to Finn, her moving to hug him and she sighed softly and looked down, digging her toes into the ground slightly to distract herself. When his mom left the room with the doctor, going to talk to him, Rachel looked back up over at Finn and she rubbed her arm slightly when she heard him say her name. "Hi," She said softly, her walking towards him slowly as he moved his bed up to be more in a sitting position. Rachel went to the edge of his bed and she frowned slightly at his words. "Finn, you don't look okay and you don't look like you feel okay, so just... don't try and pretend that you're fine." She said, her immediately moving to wrap her arms around him gently, her kissing the side of his head and shutting her eyes tightly before she pulled away and just went to sit down on the edge of his bed, looking into his eyes. "Your mom called me and I was just sitting in my room and stuff so I came with her," She said, her rubbing her hand gently on the side of his face. Her fingers ran gently over his skin and she sighed softly. "I'm going to kill Dylan." Rachel said, her dropping her hand from the side of her face. "I was really scared you were going to be even worse than you are. I- do you want me to tell your mom that you need some pain medicine or something?" She asked him softly, her moving to take his hand in hers. "I love you. I'm so sorry that this happened," She said softly, looking down for a moment at their hands. "I'm just happy that you're okay for the most part. Even if there's stuff wrong, it could have been a lot worse."

Finn looked down sadly when Rachel told him that he didn't look okay or look like he felt okay. He didn't like other people seeing him in any kind of pain and he hated that he couldn't just be okay. He hated that this happened at all. When she wrapped her arms around him for a moment and pressed her lips to the side of his head, he let his eyes flutter closed for a moment. "I'm glad you came with her. I'm happy she called you." Finn bit down on his lip for a moment as he looked at his girlfriend, the feeling of her hand running over the side of his face bringing him more comfort than he even knew how to explain. "I know you're mad at him but just - don't worry about him, okay? It sounds like he's gonna be in enough trouble as it is," he said softly. "A-And no, no, I don't need more pain medicine, I promise." Finn's whole body was aching in pain but he knew that he just wanted to get out of the hospital as soon as possible and if they thought he was in extreme pain they were just going to keep him longer. "I love you too, baby," he whispered as she took his hand in hers. He squeezed her hand gently and offered her a small smile before he followed his gaze to their hands. As she spoke, he nodded slowly, keeping his eyes on their hands as he felt himself beginning to catch up with everything that had happened. "The doctor said that I basically had my leg smashed against the car door," he whispered softly. "And I - I might not be able to play football again." Finn bit down on his lip as he stared at his leg that was wrapped in a cast and he could feel himself starting to get upset as tears burned in his eyes. His leg hurt, his head was aching and despite the fact that the doctor said it was just bruising, he really felt like he had broken his ribs. Finn tugged the hospital gown he was wearing down a bit to look at his chest and when he saw that his skin was a dark purple color, he felt as though he was going to be sick. "I - I don't even know what happened," he breathed out. "One second e-everything was fine, you know? And then - then all of a sudden we hit someone and the car flipped and then I - I don't remember anything else." Finn took in a shaky breath and winced before he looked back to Rachel. "I just wanna go home," he told her, his eyes shining with tears as he felt himself getting more and more overwhelmed by everything that had happened.

Rachel looked at Finn and smiled sadly, hating that he was even in this position in the first place. She hated that Dylan had gotten Finn into this position and she just wanted him to get better. Obviously, it wasn't that simple, but she just wanted to make sure that he was relaxing and making sure that he was getting better and healing. "I mean, I'd hope he'd get in trouble. He could have gotten the both of you killed if he was going any faster. That makes me angry, Finn. He could have done so much worse. If you hit your head any harder or anything I just... I would have never forgiven him. And I mean, I'm still going to be really mad at him but... I just can't believe that he'd get you both into this position. Knowing she needed to let it go a little, Rachel sighed and looked down before he started speaking, explaining everything that had happened. "I'm sorry, babe. I just... I hope that you'll be able to. I don't know how bad anything is, obviously, but... I mean... either way, you need some time to heal. You shouldn't be thinking about football right now, you should be worrying about getting better," She said softly, looking at him for a moment before she saw him get upset. "Hey... hey. Relax, Finn. It's going to be fine. Your leg will heal and it'll be fine. It'll just take some time." She said softly, her rubbing his hand gently. When Finn tugged his hospital gown down slightly, she bit down and kept her hold on his hand. "I'm sorry, Finn." She said softly, her sighing gently and nodding. She knew that he wanted to go home and Rachel wanted him to be able to go home as well, but she wanted him to feel better about everything. "I want you to go home, too. I want you to relax, though. Okay? If you being here an extra day will help you feel better, then I'd rather you stay. I don't need you hurting yourself more because you want to get home and into your bed, Finn. I want you to go home so much but I want you to be healthy." She said softly, her leaning forward to kiss him softly, her smiling as she pulled away. "I'm so sorry you got hurt, Finn." She whispered before she went to hug him again, wrapping her arms around him gently, not wanting to lean too much of her weight against him and make him feel worse. "I love you, babe. I just- I'm so sorry that this happened to you. I'll come over to help you at home all of the time when you're able to go home. I'll help you with anything you need. I know your mom will too obviously, but I just- I'll do whatever you need me to." She said as she sat up slightly, her looking into his eyes.

Finn knew that Rachel had every right to be angry at Dylan and he was too, he was, but he also knew that his friend probably felt horrible and that whatever consequences he was facing were probably bad enough. As he started to really process everything that had happened to him, he felt himself getting more and more upset. When Rachel told him to relax, that everything would be fine, he looked at her sadly and nodded. He wanted to believe her, he really did but the thought of not being able to play football scared the hell out of him. Football was his ticket into a good school. Football was the way he'd be able to afford a good school, especially one in New York and he just wanted everything to work out. He needed everything to work out so that him and Rachel could have the future that he knew they were both picturing. "Please don't be sorry, you don't have to be sorry," he told her. When she told him to relax and that he would go home when he was ready, he looked at her sadly but nodded, letting his eyes flutter closed when she pressed a kiss to his lips "Baby, it's okay. There's no reason for you to be sorry," he whispered softly, him wrapping his arms around her gently as she hugged him. "I love you too. I love you so much." As she spoke, he couldn't help but smiled softly and he knew that he was so lucky to have her by his side. "You're the best girlfriend ever, you know that?" he told her. "Come back here," he said softly, a playful smile on his face as he pointed to his lips. Finn kissed her lovingly and when he pulled away, he offered her a small smile before he relaxed his head back against the pillows. Only a few moments passed before his mom hurried back into the room, moving to sit in the chair on the other side of his bed. "My poor baby," Carole said softly as she ran her hand through his hair and gently over the bandage that he had on one side of his head. "How are you feeling? The doctors want to keep you here overnight to keep an eye on you but we can go home tomorrow, okay? I already have Burt going to buy more pillows for your room so you can be more comfortable," she said quickly, Finn offering his mom a small smile. "Thanks, mom. And I - I'm alright. Don't worry about me, okay?" he assured her, him bringing his hand that wasn't in Rachel's to rest over his mom's hand. "Finn, you're my baby. I'm always going to worry about you." Carole paused for a moment before she looked over at Rachel, offering her a small smile. "At least I know that Rachel will help me make sure that you're totally focused on getting better. Especially when you're able to start your physical therapy." Finn smiled softly and sighed before he looked down at the bed once more. "I just want to go home. I can't wait to go home already."

Rachel wanted more than anything to do anything possible to make Finn feel better. She wanted to make sure that he was doing everything possible to heal, especially because she knew how he felt about football. With his leg like this, she knew that he'd be freaking out about getting better to play to make sure that scouts saw him and so that he could secure some kind of scholarship. She knew he would -- he was Finn and he always did everything possible to make sure that he was going to secure some kind of future with something he loved. When he told her to go back to him, she smile gently and went to lean in to kiss him again. She kissed him softly and kept against him for a moment before she pulled away and smiled as he went to lean back against the pillow. "I love you," She said softly, looking at him as he attempted to relax slightly. She was just happy that he was sitting here safe and that nothing else could happen to him. As Carole moved back into the room, she looked over to the woman and smiled gently. "Oh, definitely. I'll be doing anything to make sure that he's okay. I'll force him to sit down and relax," She laughed softly, her squeezing his hand gently and looking at him. "You'll get to go home soon. Give it a day and you'll get to go home and you'll get to be in your own bed and then you'll wish that you weren't home because I'll be crazy trying to help you," She laughed, grinning as she looked over at him. "Between the both of us, you'll probably wish you had visiting hours and couldn't see us every single minute of the day," Carole laughed, Rachel shaking her head before looking down at her and Finn's hand, her other one moving to his hand as well once again. "Probably. But I think you'll appreciate the help and the company. People go crazy in hospitals. I never want to have to sit in one of these places any time soon. I haven't been to the hospital since I was little and I hope I don't need to be here for a little while. And hopefully you don't have to come back here any time soon, either."

Finn smiled softly as he looked between his mom and Rachel, more than grateful that he had the both of them by his side to take care of him. He didn't like to depend on people but it made him happy that they were there for him no matter what, especially because he already knew that he was probably going to get frustrated with getting better. "You don't have to force me to relax, I promise I'm in no mood to move right now," he said with a soft laugh. When Rachel told him that he'd wish he wasn't home because she would be crazy trying to help him, he laughed and shook his head. "I'd never get tired of you, Rach," he told her, him offering her a small smile as he took her hand in his. "Mom, I'm not going to get tired of you guys." Carole laughed softly as she looked at him and Rachel, her smile widening when she looked at Rachel holding his hand. He knew that his mom loved their relationship and it made him so happy that Rachel really was a part of his family. "I hope I never have to come back here too. I hate hospitals so much, I just want to go home." Finn closed his eyes for a moment as he attempted to relax, knowing that he just wanted to ignore the pain he was feeling and focus on the two most important people in his life. "You'll get to go home soon enough, sweetie. When Burt and Kurt come here later I'll have them bring you some of your blankets and some clothes for you so that you can be nice and comfortable, okay?" Finn nodded and offered his mom a small smile before he looked over to Rachel. "You know, you don't have to stay with me all day and night if you don't want to, babe. I know your dads will probably want you home at some point." While Finn obviously didn't want Rachel to leave, he knew she probably had to. Before anyone could say anything else, someone knocked softly at the door to his room and when Dylan stepped inside, Finn's eyes widened as he looked up at his friend. "...Hi," Dylan said awkwardly. "I'm sorry, Finn." Finn didn't know what to say as he looked up at his friend but before he could open his mouth, his mom moved to stand up. "Dylan, I think you should go," Carole said, her crossing her arms as she looked at him, Dylan clearly unsure of what to do as he looked between the three of them nervously.

Rachel knew that she'd want to help Finn. He always helped her, and well, Rachel just wanted to make sure that he was getting the same treatment. Plus, she didn't want to have him go absolutely insane when he was stuck in his room all day just watching TV or playing video games. Obviously, he'd probably really enjoy it the first few days, but after that, she knew that it would probably get boring. She wanted to be able to keep him some company, even if it was only a few hours a day. But she wanted to be able to stay with him and help him with anything that he needed. "Yeah, you'll feel a lot more comfortable if she brings you stuff so you can change and have a blanket from home. You look so uncomfortable in here. And I mean, I would, too." She said, her smiling and shrugging at his words. "Well, they'll probably kick me out later, but I'll stay with you as long as I can when you get home. I'm not going to be bored and I think my dads will understand." She said with a soft smile, her sighing softly. "If not, I'll convince them." She teased softly before her smile dropped when she heard Dylan's voice. She really was surprised that he even bothered to come in here. She was incredibly mad at him and she couldn't believe that he was walking like everything was fine and Finn was stuck in a hospital bed. "Why would you come in here?" She said, looking over at Dylan. "You know, you probably should have at least waited a couple of days to actually try and show your face. I mean, you ended up completely fine and now Finn's stuck here," She said, her voice angry. "You should probably go," She said, not moving from her spot next to Finn. A sigh escaped her lips as she looked down, trying not to blow up at Finn's friend. Rachel kept her eyes away from him, moving to look at Finn for a moment. She really didn't want to deal with him right now and she just wanted to be able to keep the confrontation to a minimum especially to not upset Finn.

Finn frowned when Rachel told him that she would be kicked out by the nurses later in the day. "It's not fair that they make you leave. The whole family only rule is dumb," he said with a sigh, his comment causing his mom to smile softly as she looked between him and Rachel. The mood was completely altered, however, the second that Dylan walked into the room and Finn could practically feel his mom and Rachel go on the alert. The two of them were the most important people in his life but they were also the most protective people in his life and he knew that his friend had certainly picked a bad time to check up on him. When Rachel started getting angry towards Dylan, Finn squeezed her hand gently as he looked over at her nervously. "Rach," he said softly. While he obviously wasn't happy with his friend for causing this accident, he also knew that Dylan hadn't meant for it to happen. Dylan hadn't meant for him to be hurt. "I know that you guys are mad at me and I know I deserve it... I just - I just wanted to check up on Finn myself," Dylan said softly, his usual attitude completely lost as he looked at all of them. "I'm really sorry," Dylan said, him looking past Rachel and Carole towards Finn. "I know you are." Finn offered Dylan a small smile before he shifted his gaze downwards. While he knew he would forgive his friend, a part of him still couldn't believe that this had happened. He couldn't believe that Dylan had caused all of this to happen just because he had been looking at his phone. "It was nice of you to apologize, Dylan. But you need to go, okay? Finn has to stay the night so they can make absolutely sure there's no internal bleeding or any further complications because of your reckless driving." Finn bit down on his lip as he looked over at his mom and he knew that she was going to be overprotective of him for a while after this. Dylan simply nodded before he backed out of the room and Finn immediately felt some of the tension release once his friend was gone. "You're never getting in a car with that boy driving again," his mom said. "Mom, please. He feels bad enough," he said softly. "Oh, he feels bad enough? What about you, Finn? Do you understand how close you came to having much worse injuries? What if I - what if I lost you?"When his mom's eyes started feeling with tears, Finn felt his heart break and he knew that Dylan hadn't only hurt him but the people who loved him as well. "I - I'm sorry. I just - I... I am angry at him but I just know that he didn't mean for it to happen, you know?" Finn looked at his mom sadly before looking down again, closing his eyes as he tried to keep himself calm since the last thing he wanted to do was get worked up and irritate the pain in his chest.

Rachel really didn't want to hear Dylan's apology. She was sure that he meant it -- obviously, he had really seriously hurt Finn and it wasn't his intention, but Rachel didn't care. Rachel didn't care that it wasn't her intention because Finn's injuries could have been extremely worse. But thankfully, he was okay for the most part and she was just happy that Finn wasn't any worse. But it didn't mean she wasn't incredibly pissed off at Dylan. Rachel just looked down as she heard Finn say her name, Rachel just letting a soft breath escape her lips as Finn squeezed her hand. Rachel knew that her and Carole both weren't very happy at all and Rachel knew that they'd be incredibly unhappy for a long time with Dylan until this thing blew over a little bit. Rachel tried to stay quiet as she looked down at Finn, knowing that just being able to be somewhat close to him was enough to at least calm her down slightly. As soon as Dylan was gone, Rachel allowed herself to relax a little bit, her looking over at Carole as the older woman immediately started to speak. "I know that you want to be that person who... who tries to understand what your friend is going through and everything, but I just- I can't let you feel bad for him. I know you're upset with him because he caused this to happen, but... your mom and I just want you to be safe. Especially your mom. I mean, babe, I love you, and I just want you to be safe and to think that I could have just forced you to stay home and nothing would have happened makes me sad because I wish none of this had to happen," She said softly, looking at him as she rubbed his arm gently. She knew Finn was probably getting overwhelmed and Rachel really didn't want to upset him and cause him to hurt himself even more. "But... I'll just try and let it go. I don't want to make you upset," She said, running a hand over his cheek gently as she looked at his face, a sad smile on her lips. "You should get some rest. You're probably in pain and I don't want to keep you awake. Sleeping is going to be the best thing for you, anyway. You should just worry about getting better and just... don't worry about Dylan or about anything else other than getting a lot of rest tonight before you go home. And then you'll have to deal with me attached to your hip every day that you're home," She said with a soft giggle, biting down on her bottom lip as she looked at him.

Finn looked at Rachel with sadness in his eyes when she told him that she couldn't let him feel bad for Dylan because he had caused both her and his mom to almost lose him. He obviously understood why they were upset and he was too but he was sure the guilt Dylan felt was also something that wouldn't go away for awhile. The guilt would hopefully be enough for his friend to never do anything like that again. "I know you love me and I love you too. I love you so much and I wish this didn't have to happen too. I wish I stayed home with you instead." He let his eyes flutter closed for a moment as Rachel rubbed his arm and he knew that he needed her by his side more than anything. She always found a way to calm him down and to comfort him and he knew that he would never take that for granted. "You're not making me upset, baby," he whispered as he looked into her eyes while she ran her hand over his cheek. "And I promise I'll focus on getting better. But you being with me every day isn't really me dealing with you, if I had it my way you'd be with me every day anyway." Finn smiled at his girlfriend and he could feel his mom watching the two of them with a small smile on her face as well. It wasn't too long until Finn was falling asleep again and when he woke up in the morning and saw his mom signing discharge papers for him, he couldn't help but smile. He was finally going home. It was a little embarrassing for him that he needed his mom's help to get his clothes on since he really couldn't do it himself but once he was wearing a pair of shorts and a t-shirt, he immediately felt better. When he got home, Burt helped him up to his room and the second he was sitting on his bed, leaning back against the pillows propped up on the headboard, he let out a small sigh of relief. "Alright Finn, how are you feeling? Because we have pain medication if you need it and your mom doesn't want you sitting here in pain all day being strong," Burt said with a soft laugh, causing Finn to smile. "No, I - I mean, I don't feel good but I don't need anything, I promise," he said before looking down at his phone in his hand to text Rachel that he was home. "You texting Rachel?" Burt asked him, causing Finn to smile softly. "Yeah." "Well, you'll be in good hands, then. Neither Rachel or your mom will let you go too long without pain meds if you feel really bad," Burt said with a laugh before heading out of the room. Finn sighed softly as he tried to get comfortable, knowing that he just wanted his girlfriend by his side.

Rachel sat with Carole when Finn finally fell asleep, her still holding onto Finn's hand for a few moments. "You two make me so happy. I'm so glad he has you." Rachel blushed and she looked down for a moment. "I just really love him. I don't want to see anything happen to him, just like you." Rachel said, smiling softly before she let go of his hand and stood up. "Do you want me to drop you off at home?" Rachel shook her head quickly. "No, no. Stay with Finn, it's okay. I'm going to call my dads up so they can pick me up. They're probably worried about me, anyway. They tried calling me a few times." She said with a soft laugh, her moving to hug Carole before she pulled away, thanking her for bringing her here. "Anytime, sweetie." She said, Rachel saying goodbye before she went to go to the lobby of the hospital, waiting for her dads to come and pick her up. Rachel went home and she barely slept until she got a message in the morning from Finn saying that he was home, her smiling as she sat downstairs with a cup of coffee in her kitchen. She was really excited to just be able to see him and spend some time with him. She texted him back quickly that she'd be there soon, her going to her room and grabbing a change of clothes just in case she was there all day and got uncomfortable in her jeans and wanted to change. But also secretly, she really just wanted to spend time with him and stay the night to make sure that he was okay. Her dads drove her to his house quickly and her dads walked with her to the door, wanting to talk about how badly they felt about everything. Once Carole opened the door, she let them in, Rachel smiling gently. "Let us know if you want us to pick her up." Her dads said, Rachel frowning. "Dad, I-" She started, Carole looking at her dads. "She's welcome to stay as long as she'd like. I know Finn would like the company." Rachel looked to her dads again and she sighed. "Dad, can I just stay here? Please. I just want to make sure he's okay." Rachel said, her dad shaking his head. "No, Rachel. We're not letting you stay at your boyfriend's house for who knows how long." She groaned, her dads just looking to each other. "It's not like I'm going to run home pregnant, dad. I'm literally taking care of him. Please." She said, her crossing her arms over her chest. "You don't need to overstay your welcome here. And I don't need you staying here every day in Finn's bed at night. And-" Rachel cut him off, her clearly not giving up on her fight. "But dad, I-" Carole stepped in, her standing a few feet away from the three of them. "Uhm, if she'd like to stay, she can stay with Kurt, if that makes you feel better. And I could use the extra hands. Sometimes I'm working and as much as Finn likes Burt, I don't think he'll want Burt taking care of him, he'll want Rachel or me. I'm not too worried about it, but you guys can still talk about it." Rachel saw her dads sigh, one of them running a hand through their hair. "Fine, you can stay. But you listen to their rules." Rachel just nodded and smiled before she went to hug them goodbye, her watching them leave before she turned to Carole. "So uhm... am I really staying with Kurt? Because I- I mean, that's fine and I'll uhm... put my stuff in there and-" Rachel rambled, her voice quiet as she stood in front of her boyfriend's mother, a blush on her cheeks. "No, Rachel. But just don't tell Burt and we'll keep this a little secret between us. Now go see him, he's been waiting to see you again." Rachel nodded and thanked her before rushing upstairs to Finn's room, a smile on her face as she saw him in his own bed. "Hi, babe." She said, moving to drop her things off by his dresser.

Finn was so excited to see Rachel and just knowing that she was on her way over made him so incredibly happy. When his mom came into his room to check up on him, he offered her a small smile. "Rachel's coming over," he told her. "I figured she was from that smile on your face, sweetie," she said with a laugh, causing his cheeks to turn a light shade of pink. After having his mom pester him for a few moments about his pain levels, there was a knock at the door and he watched as his mom hurried out of his room and down the stairs to get the door. Finn closed his eyes for a moment as he tried his best to relax but the second he heard footsteps heading up the stairs, he smiled softly to himself and looked towards the door. The second Rachel walked into his room, his expression brightened and he knew that her being with him was exactly what he needed. "Hey, Rach," he said with a smile on his face, him watching as she set her things down by his dresser. "You staying with me?" he asked her curiously. Before she could answer, his mom stepped into his doorway, offering the two of them a small smile. "Finn, Rachel is allowed to stay the night in here, okay? But between the three of us, she spent the night in Kurt's room. What Burt doesn't know won't hurt him. Let me know if you two need anything." Finn looked at his mom in slight shock as she walked out of the room before he brought his gaze back to Rachel. "Wow, that's how you know my mom feels bad for me and really loves you," he said with a soft laugh. "Come here, baby," he said, him patting the space beside him on his bed. "I missed you yesterday. This really sucks, you know? I mean... the pain I can deal with for the most part but I hate not being able to do things for myself. My mom had to help me get dressed, I felt so awkward," he said with a sigh. "I know yesterday I was trying to be somewhat nice towards Dylan but I'm starting to get really pissed off at him. I didn't even think about needing help like... with anything that requires me to bend or move my leg too much."

Rachel let a soft laugh leave her lips as Finn asked her if she was staying with him. "Uhm, I-" She started, her biting down on her bottom lip as Carole walked into Finn's room. "Thanks," Rachel said softly, looking over at the woman before she left. "I kind of just brought some clothes to spend time with you and be comfortable, but I mean, the object was to stay with you. I practically forced my dads to let me stay." She laughed, her shrugging. "I mean, if I can stay for more than one night, I will. It's going to be boring without you until you're able to start moving around again," She said before smiling slightly at his words and moving over to his side where he motioned her to go. "I missed you, too." She said softly, her looking at him. She knew that it was probably a little awkward for him and his mom, but she wanted him to feel as good as possible about the entire thing. Plus, she just wanted him to be able to get better. "I mean, I just- it's a lot, Finn. You really got hurt. And I know that you can't really do things on your own, but I figured you'd rather me help a little bit more with some things than your mom. Not that you really want me to have to help you either, but you're kind of having to deal with me helping you for the rest of your life so, you know, I guess we'll start now." She laughed, looking at him as she sat next to him in his bed. "I wanted to obviously just spend time with you, but I wanted to be able to help you with whatever you needed. I mean, plus help you keep your sanity. Looking at the same walls can get kind of boring, so I mean, I also brought my laptop and stuff and we can watch Netflix and just... relax until you magically start walking with no issues again," She said with a soft smile, her looking at him for a moment. "I love you. And I also really love your mom for letting me stay."

Finn smiled softly when Rachel told him that she had practically forced her fathers to let her stay with him. "If you could stay here forever that would be great too. I mean, once I get better it'll really have its benefits, you know," he said with a playful smile on his face. "I mean, I'd definitely rather have you helping me instead of my mom, you know? At least I feel comfortable being naked around you even if it's not in the way that I necessarily want to be naked in front of you." When Rachel sat beside him on his bed, he felt himself wishing that he could tug her into his arms and he hated that she couldn't lean against him as she usually did. God, he needed the bruising on his chest to get better so at least he could have that part of his life go back to normal. "It'll definitely get boring. I mean, my mom set up my Xbox for me and everything but, I don't know, I just know that playing video games all day long day after day is gonna suck, especially when everyone else is outside enjoying the summer." Finn turned his head to look in Rachel's eyes and he couldn't help but smile as she spoke. "I love you too. And I'm so, so happy that she's letting you stay too." Finn leaned over slightly to press a kiss to her lips, him wincing slightly when he pulled away. "Okay, yeah, still a little too soon to be twisting too much," he breathed out, closing his eyes for a moment as he let himself lean back against the pillows. "This sucks. And now we have no way to get around until I get better since of course my right leg had to be the one to get fucked up." Finn bit down on his lip for a moment before he turned his head slightly to look at Rachel. "I mean, unless I teach you to drive," he said playfully. "Obviously not until I can move but, like, I can teach you how to drive even if my leg his broken." Finn knew that not only Rachel but Rachel's dads were nervous to let her drive but he figured it would be awesome for them if she could get around on her own. "But, anyway, before we start thinking about things to do to pass the time once I can move around, let's focus on the whole being stationary thing because I'm kind of frustrated that you can't be in my arms right now."

Rachel honestly knew that Finn would feel ten times better just being able to have her help him instead of his mom. Rachel knew that if she ever didn't feel good or if she ever hurt herself, she'd want him to help her instead of her dads, too. Rachel just would never want her dads to get anywhere near her if she was ever seriously sick, she'd want Finn instead. As Finn leaned over to kiss her, Rachel kissed him back softly and bit down on her bottom lip when Finn pulled away. "Babe, just sit still for a few days. I'll be the one controlling the kissing from now on," She said with a soft, teasing laugh as she looked at him. "Just relax. I mean, you'll be able to get around more in a while. Once you're healed more you'll do physical therapy and stuff and hopefully it'll be fine." She said, her offering him a small smile. As he talked about her driving, Rachel sighed. "Well, my dads had be in the car the other day, actually. They wanted to make sure that I'm still practicing and I don't practice all of the time with you. Plus, I'm going to try and get my license so I can drive you around if I need to. I feel bad for your mom and Burt and them having to reschedule everything when I'm able to drive you places." She said, shrugging gently. "We'll see. I have to see if I can pass. I mean, it can't be that bad to pass a test. And you've been trying to help me." Rachel said, her looking over at him and smiling gently. "And well... I'll just stay here super close to you. And we'll figure something out. You're sore right now, I don't want to lay with you and make you hurt even more. After a few days some of the bruising should go away and you should feel better. I'll just sit next to you and we can watch some movies. You should just worry about sleeping and watching TV and being a bum for a few days," She said with a soft laugh. "If you want to do something more interesting, you can let me know. I mean, I'm sure you've watched movies and played video games, but if you want to watch another one or something, we can do that. You don't have too many options right now, unfortunately."

Finn sighed softly when Rachel told him that she would be the one controlling the kissing from now on. "I just need to make sure I'm better by the end of the summer, you know? I need to play football and I know the doctor said that it might not happen but I can't just let it go. I need it for college." When Rachel said that she was hoping to get her license soon, he looked at her with a small smile on his face. While he loved driving, he figured it would be pretty awesome if they were both able to drive together. "Baby, you'll be able to pass. I know you, you're a safe driver and the test is pretty easy, honestly. Tha parallel parking is the thing that's a bitch." He smiled softly as she told him that she would just have to lay super close to him since he couldn't have her in his arms just yet. "I can't wait for the bruising to go away. I just - I at least want to be able to move a little bit on my own, you know? I can't stand just... just not being able to do anything," he said with a sigh. "Rach, as long as I'm with you I'll be happy no matter what we do." Finn smiled softly as he took her hand gently in his, him lacing their fingers together and squeezing gently. He knew he was so grateful for her wanting to sit with him because he knew it was boring. "Do you want to play a video game or something?" he asked her. "I mean, I know that you don't really play video games at all but it could be fun, you know? Plus, if any of the guys from glee are online we can kick their asses in COD or something," he said with a soft laugh. "But we can watch a movie too if you want. I'll watch whatever at this point, I'm just happy to be home and not have to feel all uncomfortable in a hospital."

Rachel shrugged gently. "I mean, I'll have to take the test eventually. And my dads said that they would help me buy a car so I could be able to drive around a little bit. I mean, I obviously know my dads are scared of me driving, but I'm tired of them always bringing me places or having you drive me around everywhere. I mean, I can just drive myself to your house instead of you picking me up and then driving back to your place when I can just drive myself. But... I mean, I just want to be able to drive around places, too. I prefer you driving me places if we're just like going out on a date or if we're going on long distances, but I mean, we can always switch places going to and from work or something," She said, her sighing. "But I agree, I mean, as much as I'd love to sit around with you and just relax, I can't wait for you to be able to move around a little bit. And then we'll be able to do more. I'll be able to help you do something, you know?" She said, a small smile on her lips. "But we can play video games. I can watch, if you want. So I don't make you lose," She laughed softly, looking to him for a moment. "I'll play with you if you want me to, though." She said, her rubbing his leg gently. "We can watch a movie later. Maybe when we're trying to go to sleep, or something. I'll have to go pretend to fall asleep in Kurt's room, though. So we'll have to be apart for a little bit."

Finn nodded as Rachel spoke. "I know, baby. Being able to drive gives you a ton of independence. That's why I love it so much." As he focused on her while she talked, he couldn't help but smile. He loved her so much and he knew that her being by his side was everything to him. "You're the best girlfriend ever, you know that? I mean... the fact that you're willing to sit around bored with me - not a lot of people would do that." When she moved her hand to rest on his leg, he couldn't help but smile softly, enjoying the feeling of closeness even if he wished he could have her even closer to him. It amazed him how he always wanted to be touching or holding Rachel in some way and while he knew some people found it weird, to him it was everything. "I mean, I can teach you how to play and once we get tired of losing we can switch to you watching me," he said with a laugh. "And a movie before we sleep sounds good. God, I still can't believe that my mom is actually letting you stay here even though she knows Burt would freak out if he knew." Finn smiled softly as he looked at his girlfriend before his gaze flicked down to her lips. "Before we play video games, can I kiss you? Because, I mean, I'd do it myself but, you know, I don't want to get hurt. And as my girlfriend who's taking care of me, I think it's kind of your job to kiss me whenever I want," he said with a playful smile on his face as he looked into her eyes. God, he loved this girl more than anything and he knew if there was anyone that he was stuck with nothing to do with all day, he was more than happy it was her.

Rachel smiled as Finn spoke before shaking her head. "Babe, sitting with you isn't boring. I want to keep you company. And I mean, we'd basically be doing this on a normal day, except we'd probably go out to eat and just have a lot less clothing," She laughed softly, looking at him with a smile. "And that sounds like a plan. Because I mean, I kind of suck at video games. But I'll try to do a good job. I appreciate you wanting me to play because I'd probably just die the entire time, but it'll still be fun." She said, her just looking over at him. "And Finn, your mom is letting me stay with you because she knows that I want to help you and that I care about you just as much as she does. But I mean, Finn, she knows that we're not exactly going to be having sex right now," She said with a soft laugh, her rolling her eyes playfully. "She's not worried about you and me doing anything weird, she just wants me to take care of you. Which I'm obviously going to be doing." She said, her leaning slightly against his headboard as she sat next to him. As Finn looked over at her, she smiled gently before a laugh left her lips. "Yeah, you're allowed to kiss me. I'll do a very good job at following through with this job," She teased gently before she turned towards him more, her leaning to kiss him. She moved her lips slowly against his before she pulled away, her smiling as she did so. "Happy?" She asked teasingly before she went to sit next to him again, moving to turn his TV on so they could play video games. She was happy to just be able to spend some time with her boyfriend even if he wasn't really able to do much, but she wanted to make sure that he was in a good headspace because that was what usually made people the worst and made their healing a lot slower. It would be weird to just be sitting around in bed all day, but she was happy to do so with him if it meant that he was getting better.

Finn couldn't help but laugh. "I mean, you're not wrong. Our normal day is pretty much sitting around together but it sucks that we can't have a lot less clothing on right now." He knew they couldn't have sex and that was really the main reason why his mom didn't have an issue with Rachel spending the night. "And you are taking care of me, you always do." The two of them shared a soft kiss and he sighed happily against her lips, looking at her with love in his gaze when she pulled away. "Very happy," he said softly. As him and Rachel spent the day together, he knew he was more than grateful to have his girlfriend by his side keeping him company, especially when he knew he'd be going crazy without her. His mom brought all of their food up to his room and he was so happy that she was okay with Rachel taking care of him because he knew that most parents probably wouldn't let their kids significant other spend the night. Sure, him and Rachel obviously couldn't do anything because he was in no condition for sex but he also knew that his mom was pretty awesome for letting his girlfriend stay. As it started to get later and Finn started to feel himself getting tired, he yawned before he looked over at Rachel. "I'm getting sleepy, babe. I wanna finish this movie but I don't know if I'm gonna be able to," he said softly. "I um - do you think you could help me get to the bathroom?" he asked her. "I just - I wanna brush my teeth and stuff and then I just wanna take these pants off because I'm gonna be hot," he said with a soft laugh. "Are you ready to take my pants off in a totally non-sexual way? Because I never thought that would happen." Finn was trying to make the best of this situation somehow because in reality being so dependent was making him miserable but he didn't want to mope around or complain when there was nothing he could do about the situation he was in.

Rachel was happy to be here with Finn even if they couldn't exactly do much. They couldn't really do much else than sitting around, but she didn't care. She was just happy to be able to be here with him and keep him company. After all, if she wasn't here, she knew that they'd either be on an incredibly long phone call or they'd be facetiming, but her being there in person with him was so much better. She just wanted to be happy with him and she was grateful for Carole allowing her to stay with him. After a long day, as Finn said he was getting tired, she nodded and yawned right after him. "I'm getting tired, too. We can just turn the movie off and get to bed. I'll help you get ready and then I'll go pretend to sleep in Kurt's room for a few minutes." Rachel said with a soft laugh, her getting up off of the bed and smiling gently at him. "You can just put your weight on me to get up. I know I'm not as strong as Burt and stuff, but I can help you." She said, her looking at him. "How about you just get to the edge of the bed with my help and then we'll just take off your sweats so it's easier. That way we don't need to put that much effort in. And babe, I think this is definitely a big first for us. Taking off clothes in a non sexual way," She laughed softly, looking at him with a smile. Once he was at the edge of the bed, Rachel tried to help him get his pants off, her folding them slightly and putting them on his dresser. "Here, I'll help you get up." She said, her holding out her hand and smiling gently. "I know you want to do this all yourself, but don't feel bad that you need help. You know that I'd do anything to help you," She told him.

Finn laughed softly as Rachel said that she would pretend to sleep in Kurt's room for a few minutes. He watched as she move off the bed and when she told him that he could put his weight on her to get up, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Baby, are you sure? I don't want to hurt you," he told her. "I mean, I have my crutches, it just hurts to use them right now, you know?" Finn bit down on his lip as he looked at the edge of the bed nervously, hating that even shifting that small amount was going to give him pain. "I thought we'd be taking clothes off in a non-sexual way when we were super old and stuff," he said with a soft laugh. Finn let out a breath before he shifted to the edge of the bed, him gritting his teeth in pain. "I swear, I know the doctor said that I didn't break my rib but it really, really feels like I did," he said softly. He leaned back slightly on his hands as Rachel helped him get his pants off and he looked at her with love in his eyes as she folded them and placed them on his dresser. "You're literally the best girlfriend and I know I keep saying that but I really mean it," he told her. When she held out her hand to help him up, Finn smiled softly as he looked into her eyes. "I - okay. I just - I don't want to lean too much on you." Finn took her hand in his and moved to get up, him closing his eyes for a moment before he quickly reached for one of his crutches that was leaning against the wall beside his bed. "Okay... between you and the crutch I should be okay." As they headed out of his room and towards the bathroom, he nervously maneuvered with Rachel by his side, trying his best not to put any weight on his hurt leg. "Alright, I just - I can do the whole bathroom thing by myself I think," he said softly. Once Finn finished up in the bathroom, him almost falling over a few times from his lack of balance, he opened the door and immediately reached for Rachel. "Hi," he breathed out. "I'm ready to go back to my bed, this whole standing up thing isn't fun right now."

Rachel knew that Finn didn't want to hurt her or depend too much on her, but Rachel also knew that she wanted this to be how they would be in the future. She wanted to be able to depend on him and she wanted him to feel the same way about her. She was serious about spending her entire future with him -- she wanted all of the baggage that came along with that. She wanted to be able to just help him with whatever he needed now and in the future. "Well, I may be the best girlfriend, but you're also the best boyfriend, so I mean, it evens out," She said with a teasing laugh as she started to help him get up. "Okay, that's fine. Just... if you need any help, let me know. I'm just going to get changed while you're in there." She said, her moving into her bag and putting on a pair of sweatpants and a shirt that was more comfortable, taking off her bra and just allowing herself to get comfortable. Once she was finished, she went over to the door to the bathroom, her immediately moving to give him some kind of support. "Okay, let's get you back in bed." She said, leading him back towards the bed and pulling down the blankets more for him before she helped him back into bed, her moving to put the blankets back on him. "I'm going to go to Kurt's room for a few minutes to at least make it a little bit convincing because I think your mom and Burt are still awake but... if they're not, I'll come back quickly," She said softly, leaning forward to kiss him. "I love you. I'll be back really quick. And I'll bring you back some water and some pain medicine if you need it to feel more comfortable to sleep. I want you to get a good night's rest, I don't want you to just sit here in pain all night." She said, her kissing him again before she pulled away. Rachel left the room for a little bit before she saw Kurt in his room pulling his blankets down slightly, him getting in his bed. She walked down the hallway and saw the door to Burt and Carole's room closed, her quickly walking back towards Finn's room. "I think they're asleep," She said as she closed the door, Rachel moving into his bed and sighing as she went to get comfortable. "Do you need anything? Are you comfortable? Do you need me to prop your leg up with a pillow or something?" She asked him, sitting up slightly in his bed in case he needed anything before she got comfortable.

Finn offered Rachel a small smile as she met him outside of the bathroom and he let her head him back towards his bedroom. Once he was settled in his bed, he let out a sigh of relief and he looked at his girlfriend with love in his eyes as she tugged his blankets over him. "Thanks, baby," he whispered. When she told him that she had to run into Kurt's room for a few minutes, he nodded. "Okay, baby. I'll be here." The two of them shared a soft kiss and as she pulled away, he felt his heart swell with love as she spoke. "I love you too, Rach. And okay... that sounds good. I - thank you." After sharing another quick kiss, Finn watched as Rachel headed out of the room before he let out a breath and attempted to relax. It sucked trying to get comfortable when he had to lay on his back and could barely move. While he didn't really want to take pain medicine, he knew it was kind of necessary if he wanted to fall asleep. It didn't take too long before Rachel was back in his room and his eyes lit up the second he saw her. "Good, I'm glad they at least go to sleep pretty early. My mom will probably wake us up in the morning so that Burt doesn't figure out you didn't sleep in Kurt's room." He watched as she moved into his bed and when she asked him if he needed anything, Finn smiled softly. "If you could help me prop my leg up, that's all I need. Other than that, I just want to go to sleep." Once Rachel helped him get his leg propped up a bit, he sighed contently and turned his head to look into her eyes. "I can't wait until I can fall asleep like this every night," he breathed out. "I mean, not the whole injured part but, you know, definitely the having you next to me part," he said with a slight laugh. "I love you like crazy, Rach," he told her, a small smile pulling up at the corner of his lips. "Thank you for taking care of me." Finn blinked tiredly as he looked over at her, knowing that while he was exhausted that a part of him also wanted to stay up with his girlfriend all night just enjoying the fact that they were even able to spend the night together. "Next time we spend the night together I promise I'll make it way more worth your while," he said playfully.

Rachel smiled gently over at Finn as she laid next to him, just happy to be with him as they got ready for bed. She would honestly never get tired of spending the night with him and she'd really never get tired of waking up next to him. It was amazing and she couldn't wait to wake up next to him every day for the rest of her life once they got their own place. She hoped that it was sooner rather than later, but she really didn't know where they would end up in college. After propping his leg up, she went to lay next to him again, smiling gently. "Me too. I really can't wait. I mean... it'll be way sooner than you we think. I hope, anyway. I'm just happy that we know it'll happen eventually." She said softly before laughing at his next words. "Yeah, hopefully the injured part isn't something that's always happening. But... I'm really excited. One day we'll just get to fall asleep next to each other and wake up next to each other. And I mean, whenever I sleep next to you and then I go home, I always have trouble staying asleep at my own house," She laughed softly. "I love you, too." Rachel looked at him and smiled, happy that she could be able to help him. "Finn, you always make my night worth my while. I don't care if we're having sex or if we're not having sex. I'm just happy to be close to you." She said, leaning over to kiss him. "I'm always gonna be here to help you, you know that. I just hope that you're able to get better really fast, because as much as I don't mind helping you, I think we'll both start to go stir crazy if we sit in here every day," She laughed softly, looking at him before she went to get more comfortable next to him, careful to give him a little bit of space so she didn't hurt him. "I love you, babe. And I'm really happy that I get to be here with you."

Finn couldn't wait until the day that he lived with Rachel and while he didn't know exactly when that would happen since college stuff was still unknown, he knew it would be a reality one day. No matter what it would be a reality one day. When Rachel told him that he always made her night worthwhile, he couldn't help but smile softly. "I mean, I was just offering you some sexual favors and you have to be all cute about it," he said teasingly before they shared a soft kiss. A content sigh escaped his lips as she pulled away and he ran his hand gently through her soft hair as he looked into her eyes. "I know you'll always be here for me, baby. And believe me, I hope I get better fast too because I think I'm actually going to lose my mind not being able to move around and do things on my own," he said. As she got comfortable beside him, Finn let out a content sigh as he turned his head to look over at her. God, she was perfect. "I love you too, Rach," he told her. "And I'm happy you're here too. I don't know what I'd do without you." Finn smiled at her and reached over to take her hand gently in his, knowing that if he couldn't have her in his arms that he at least needed to be touching her in some way. It wasn't long before he drifted off to sleep and when his eyes fluttered open the next morning, he saw his mom peeking into his room. "Hi you two, I hate to wake you both but, Rachel, I need you to get into Kurt's room. Burt is gonna be up soon," Carole said softly. Finn frowned as he looked at his mom before he shifted his gaze back to his girlfriend. "Alright, baby, I'll see you later," he said softly. "I'll start making breakfast if you want to come downstairs, Rachel." Finn sighed as he looked from Rachel back to his mom. "Hey, mom? Can you get Burt to help me down the stairs? I just - I want to be able to sit at the table and have breakfast," he said softly. His mom's face softened as she looked at him and she nodded. "Of course, sweetie. Once we get Rachel into Kurt's room I'll have Burt come get you and we can all have a nice family breakfast." Finn smiled softly at his mom and he frowned when she had to help him get his sweatpants on and once he was alone, he sighed softly. God, he hated having to be so dependent on everyone. When Burt came into his room a few moments later, his step father helped him down the stairs and once he was finally seated at the kitchen table, he finally felt like he could relax a bit. The second Rachel and Kurt were at the table with him while his mom made them food, he smiled softly and reached out to take Rachel's hand in his. "How was your sleep, Rachel? Was that air mattress alright?" Burt asked her conversationally as he looked up from the newspaper for a moment.

Rachel knew that she wanted to be tucked into Finn's arms while she slept, but she didn't want to hurt him. She'd honestly take any kind of contact, so she was glad when Finn went to take her hand in his, Rachel smiling softly. She stayed awake for a little bit, just watching Finn fall asleep and she hoped that he got better quickly. She just wanted him to be able to move around like she knew he wanted to. She fell asleep after a short while, her happy to just be next to him. She didn't wake up until she heard some talking, her sighing softly as she opened her eyes and yawned, trying to hide her face in the pillow underneath of her. "I'll get up," She sighed, her getting up out of the bed and rubbing her eyes slightly. "I'll go into Kurt's room," She said with a yawn, her rubbing at her eyes before exiting the room, smiling at Finn before she went to Kurt's room, her frowning when she woke him up by opening the door. "Sorry, Kurt." She said softly, her moving to sit in his room for a little bit until they were all resting in the kitchen for their breakfast. She was happy that she was able to be with Finn's family, especially because it meant so much for her to build a relationship with everyone in his family. Rachel sat next to Finn and smiled as Finn took her hand. She looked at him and offered him a smile, her squeezing his hand softly. She loved him so much and she was so happy that they were able to be so close. Burt's question made her cheeks heat up slightly in a blush, her just nodding immediately. "O-oh, yeah. It was great. My bed is really soft at home, so it wasn't that different. It was more than fine, believe me." She said softly, her looking down after a moment and tucking her hair behind her ear. She let out a soft breath and sat back in her chair slightly, hearing Carole chuckle softly to herself as she worked at making the food. She felt her cheeks heat up more before she tried to calm herself, looking over to Finn and smiling gently. She really didn't want to give it away, but it was definitely hard to lie to Burt, especially when he was always the strict one with the rules when it came to their house. If it was just Carole and Finn, Rachel knew that she could pull off just being at his house all of the time. But now, she couldn't exactly do that. It wasn't that easy. "I hope your sleep was okay, too. I mean, I'm sure after everything with Finn and getting settled in and helping him, I'm sure all of you were exhausted. I can imagine you all got a good rest."

Finn felt his face heat up slightly when Burt asked Rachel if her sleep on the air mattress in Kurt's room had been okay. He still couldn't believe that his mom had allowed him to have Rachel spend the night in his room and he knew the last thing he wanted to do was get caught by Burt. When he heard his mom laugh softly, he knew she was probably enjoying the discomfort that him and Rachel were feeling from his step-father's question. Finn met his girlfriend's gaze and returned her smile with a small one of his own, knowing that he loved her more than anything. She really was everything to him and it made him so happy that he had her by his side, that he had someone in his life who would do absolutely anything for him just as he would for her. Burt narrowed his eyes for a moment as he looked between them and Finn shifted his gaze down to the table, knowing that if he met his step-father's gaze that he would know Rachel hadn't spent the night in Kurt's room. "Yeah, I slept well. It's definitely a relief having Finn home," Burt said, offering Rachel a small smile. "And Rachel definitely stayed in Kurt's room last night, right, Finn?" Finn felt his face heat up once again but before he could say anything, his brother quickly spoke up from where he was sitting on the other side of Rachel. "Oh dad, would you relax? Rachel stayed with me. We were up half the night doing facials and picking out the proper skin care regiments so that we'll look flawless come September. I don't think Finn even made it up past ten." Finn looked at his brother gratefully after he finished speaking and he smiled softly when his mom also agreed, telling Burt to stop worrying. When she placed a large plate of pancakes and another plate of eggs on the table, Finn immediately started filling his plate, more than grateful for both the distraction and deliciousness that the food provided. Kurt grimaced as he looked over at him, clearly grossed out by how quickly he was eating and Finn couldn't help but smile to himself for a moment. He loved his family more than anything and he knew that this morning was the perfect way for him to start feeling better again.

[itsfinn-huds]

↳ INSTAGRAM finnhudson posted a photo 2 minutes ago

It’s only just started and already this is the best summer ever.

↳ 143 LIKES, COMMENTS

View all comments.

[itsfinn-huds]

Live in the Moment

Tagging: Finn & Rachel Location: Rachel’s House Notes: When Finn sneaks over Rachel’s house one night, things don’t go as they planned.

Rachel really thought that Finn was crazy. She knew that they had teased each other about sneaking in each other's houses, but she really didn't think they'd do it. And if they did, she just thought that she'd sneakily let him into the house and he'd walk up the stairs. She really didn't see why it would be that big of a deal, but he apparently didn't think it would be good enough unless he really fully did sneak in. Rachel relaxed in her room in a pj set, her just relaxing in bed on her phone. She had been texting Finn and talking to him for hours and honestly, she just wished that they lived together because being apart just felt so stupid. They were together all of the time and she really wished that her dads didn't care about Finn staying over. They knew that she was having sex -- they weren't stupid -- but she just wished she could be with Finn all of the time. Rachel yawned as she turned over in bed slightly, her scrolling through things on her phone. She was tired, yeah, but she didn't want to have to go to bed quite yet. Plus, she wanted to see Finn and she'd stay up as long as possible for that. When Rachel heard noise outside her window, she went to open it up, her sighing when she saw Finn in the tree near the window. "Babe, I told you that I would let you in. What if you fall and break a limb? Your mom would literally kill me." Rachel said, her opening her window fully as she looked at Finn. "You're crazy. And I'm letting you out the front door, I'm not letting you hop out of my window." She couldn't believe that he was even trying this to spend some time with her, but she also knew that it wasn't completely obscure, especially when they had stayed the night with each other against their parent's wishes when they were gone many times. They always tried to spend time together, and she didn't blame them. Spending time during the day was nice, but they never got to have great alone time like this during the day.

Finn knew that Rachel didn't understand what it was like to totally fear a parent the way he feared her fathers. His mom loved her and while she didn't let Rachel sleepover, she was really chill whenever they hung out - at least when Burt wasn't around. Sure, he loved Rachel's dads and he knew that they loved him too but that didn't mean that they were cool with him having sex with their daughter. So, when they planned on him sneaking in one night, he knew there was no way in hell that he was going to sneak in the front door the way that Rachel suggested. That was basically asking to get caught and he really didn't want either of them to get in trouble because he knew that meant they would have to go some time without seeing each other if they got grounded or something. When he arrived at Rachel's house, he parked a couple of houses down before he hurried towards her bedroom window, him immediately moving to climb the tree that was beside it. There was a bit of a reach between the tree and the window but he knew that he could make it. He used to climb trees all the time as a kid and this was no different. "Rach, I'll be fine. I'm good at climbing," he told her as he climbed higher in the tree so that he was level with her window. "Babe, this is the whole point of sneaking in and out. You don't use the front door," he explained. "Move, baby, I'm gonna come in," he told her. Finn started to climb further out on the tree towards her window and when he started putting more of his weight on one of the branches, it started to bend and he practically threw himself into her window to prevent himself from falling to the ground. When he fell into Rachel's room, he landed on his wrist and he groaned in pain for a moment before he quickly moved to sit up, him leaning against the wall beneath the window. "Ow - um... hi, baby," he said, offering her a small smile as he looked up at her, trying his best to ignore the way his wrist was aching.

Rachel laughed softly as Finn fell into her room, her biting down slightly on her bottom lip to quiet herself slightly. She wanted to make sure that they were as quiet as possible, especially because she didn't want her dads to wake up and hear her and Finn or something stupid. She didn't want to have to explain some random loud noise in her room because Finn was being loud. When Rachel saw him sit down next to the window, she saw him look uncomfortable and she moved to lean down next to him. "Hey. Are you okay?" She asked softly, her biting down on her bottom lip for a moment. Rachel leaned forward to kiss him softly, deepening it for a moment before grabbing his hand as she pulled away, trying to help him stand up slightly so they could move to her bed. "This is why I wanted to sneak you in through my front door. You shouldn't have hopped in through my window. What if you fell two stories? You could have broken a bone or something," She complained, her looking at him before moving towards her bed, leaning against it slightly as she looked at him. "Did you park far away? You didn't just... park in front of my house right?" She asked softly, trying to keep her voice down. "I mean, my dads get up sometimes during the night and I- I don't want them seeing your car outside."

Finn nodded when Rachel asked him if he was okay. "Yeah, I'm fine, I just landed a little weird on my wrist, that's all." When she leaned forward to kiss him, Finn smiled against her lips and sighed happily as she pulled away. As he moved to stand up and she began talking to him about how he could have fallen two stories, he couldn't help but laugh softly. "I wouldn't have fallen, Rach," he said softly despite being than aware of the fact that he almost had done just that. If he hadn't thrown himself into Rachel's room, he probably would have fallen from the tree. But he didn't and he figured he'd just focus on that. He moved with her over to her bed and as he sat down on the edge of it, he smiled softly at her. "I parked a couple houses down, babe. I already thought it all through, okay? Don't worry," he said softly before he reached out to tug her onto his lap, him pressing a soft kiss to her lips. "Just breathe, okay? I'm not gonna get you in trouble," he assured her. Finn smiled at her for a moment before he leaned back on his hands, him immediately sucking in a breath as pain surged through the one he had fallen on and he quickly moved to sit back up. "Fuck," he breathed out as he rubbed his wrist, wincing slightly. "Maybe that fall through your window was a little harder than I thought it was," he muttered as he looked down at his wrist for a moment.

Rachel sighed as Finn spoke, knowing that she really didn't want him hurting. She kind of found it thrilling that they could get caught and that her dads could find out, but it was still a little scary. Her dads weren't that terrifying, but they were definitely intimidating and she knew better than to break their rules when it came to things with Finn. She wasn't stupid -- she knew that they could easily ground her and that they could stop her from seeing Finn. And honestly, they did like Finn a lot, they just didn't exactly love the fact that the two of them were having sex. They tried to have a talk with her and after she assured them that they were being safe, they felt a little better about it, but they didn't want to see Rachel running home pregnant one day. "I know you won't get me in trouble." As Finn clearly looked to be in pain, she looked at him and frowned slightly. "It looked pretty hard, babe. Do you want me to get ice or something?" She asked him, moving to grab his wrist gently, running her fingers gently along his skin. "You literally hurt your wrist coming in here to have sex with me. I'm pretty sure this would be a good submission for that one show about people getting sent to the hospital for sex related injuries," She laughed softly, leaning forward to kiss him. "But seriously, do you want some ice? I can go get a Ziploc bag and put some ice in it. I don't need you injuring yourself even more. And we can just lay here and I can sleep, if you want. Like I said, I don't want you hurting yourself. You're lucky you didn't break something falling off of the tree, but I still feel horrible."

Finn shook his head when Rachel asked him if he needed her to get him ice. "No, it's okay, really. It's not a big deal, I just leaned on it wrong, I think," he said, biting down on his lip when she moved to grab his wrist to look over it. He could already see that it was swelling slightly and he couldn't help but internally curse at himself for hurting himself when all he wanted to do was focus on Rachel. He figured that sneaking in the front door wouldn't have been a bad idea after all. "Sex related injuries?" he said with a laugh, him shaking his head before they shared a soft kiss. "This isn't a hospital worthy thing, babe, so don't worry," he told her. As she spoke, he sighed softly, a small frown forming on his face. "Why do you feel horrible, Rach? I'm the one who insisted on climbing through the window, it's my fault. And please don't worry about me hurting myself, I just want to spend time with you. Whether you want to have sex or just go to sleep, I'm happy that I get to be with you," he said with a small smile before he leaned forward to kiss her softly. "As for the ice, I think I'm alright," he said, him twisting his wrist to make sure it felt alright. When moving it seemed to hurt, he winced slightly before he brought his gaze back up to meet Rachel's. "Okay... maybe ice is a good idea, actually," he said softly.

Rachel felt horrible that Finn had hurt himself just trying to sneak into her room, especially when he had hurt himself in the process. She didn't want to see him hurt and she didn't want to have him deal with anything especially when they just wanted to have fun. "I know, but still. I mean, I should just start sneaking into your house. I'm smaller and it's like I wouldn't even be there because my footsteps are so quiet and stuff. I feel like you sounded like a tiny explosion coming into my room," She laughed softly, looking at him with a soft smile. "And I mean, I want to have sex, babe. I wanted you to come here and I mean, we can make it quick, but I want you. I've missed you all day and I want to spend some time with you not fully clothed. I mean, now your wrist is hurt so I don't even think you'd be able to hold yourself up," She teased, leaning forward to meet him for a kiss. "And I can get you ice. I'll just get you a bag and then come back up if you want? I mean, I'll try and wrap it in a towel so it isn't super cold and wet against your skin." Rachel leaned forward to kiss him softly before she deepened the kiss for a moment, sighing as she pulled away a few moments later, looking into his eyes. "Let me go get the ice for you," She murmured before kissing him again gently, moving off of his lap. "And then I want these clothes off," She said with a soft laugh, running a hand through her hair before she started to walk towards the door to get him ice, knowing that she wanted him to at least stop any swelling from happening before things got bad.

Finn couldn't help but laugh when Rachel told him that he sounded like a tiny explosion coming into her room. "Wow, babe, are you trying to tell me something?" he said teasingly. When she told him that she wanted to spend time with him not fully clothed, he smiled as he looked into her eyes. "Hey, there are plenty of positions that I don't need my wrist for," he said before they shared a soft kiss. He looked at her with love in his eyes when she told him that she would get him ice and he knew that he was the luckiest guy in the world to have her as his girlfriend. She always took such good care of him no matter what and it was something that he would always be grateful for. When she pressed her lips back to his, they kissed deeply for a moment before she pulled away, a lopsided grin pulling up at the corner of his lips as she did so. "You're the best girlfriend ever, you know that? You take good care of me. And I promise, these clothes will come off the second you say so." Finn smiled as he looked after Rachel and once she headed downstairs, he quickly moved to tug off his shirt. If she wanted him naked, then he had no problem being naked. He tugged off his sweatpants as well and once he was just in his boxers, he shifted up on Rachel's bed so that he was leaning back against her headboard. The second she came back into the room, he offered her a playful smile, him raising his eyebrows. "Clothes are out of the way as requested," he said teasingly.

Rachel smiled slightly at his words. "I try to be a good girlfriend, babe. Even if I was your friend, I'd try to help you out. I mean, your wrist hurts, I'm pretty sure that comes before everything else." She really did care about Finn and she wanted to make sure he was happy and healthy and she just didn't want him to have to complain about his wrist all night when advil and ice would probably cure everything. Grabbing a bag of ice and a water bottle with some Advil, she walked back upstairs, her smiling slightly as she walked in the door and shut it behind her, quickly locking it. Rachel put the bottle down on the side table and laughed softly, her rolling her eyes. "I'm glad the clothes are out of the way," She said to him, moving onto his lap for a moment as she handed him the ice, putting it onto his wrist that was bothering him. "I don't know if you want it, but I brought you up a couple of Advil in case it was actually hurting you or it was sore," She said, her offering him a small smile. "I would take it just so it maybe doesn't bother you later. I mean, I'd still go downstairs to get you anything else if you needed it, but i'll probably help you out," She said, her moving to take her shirt off that she was wearing before tossing it to the ground with his clothes, looking at him before leaning forward to kiss him. "I still feel horrible that you hurt your wrist. I literally won't forget this for the rest of my life," She said with a teasing laugh, shaking her head as she sat with him.

Finn smirked when Rachel rolled her eyes as she walked into the room, her seeing him in just his boxers. "I knew you'd be happy that the clothes were out of the way," he said with a laugh. When she moved onto his lap, he looked at her with love in his eyes and he bit down on his lip for a moment when she pressed the ice to his wrist. Yeah, he had definitely fucked his wrist up pretty bad and he couldn't believe he had done it falling into Rachel's room. "Thanks, baby. I think I will take it because I know I'll end up taking it later anyway." When she tugged off her shirt, he felt a smile pull up at the corner of his lips and he knew he'd never get tired of the sight of his girlfriend's boobs. Yeah, he was the luckiest guy in the world. They shared a soft kiss and when she pulled away and commented on his wrist, he couldn't help but laugh. "Baby, don't feel horrible. I feel horrible that I didn't just listen to you and come through the front door. I'll never forget this too but at least it's not the most embarrassing thing I've ever done in front of you." Finn smiled as he looked at his girlfriend, him leaning forward to press a soft kiss to her lips before he pulled away slowly. "I guess I'll just only be allowed to use one hand on you tonight," he said, feeling frustrated with himself for hurting his wrist and fucking up getting to touch her the way he wanted to.

Rachel sighed softly as she looked at him, wishing that this didn't have to happen in the first place. She wished that he didn't have to hurt himself, especially when he was just trying to come into her room to have some fun with her for the night. And honestly, she wasn't sure sex was worth him hurting himself. "Babe, you should have just come through the front door like I said. But I get that this is more exciting," She laughed softly, looking into his eyes. "We've done some pretty embarrassing stuff in front of each other. But it's fine. I mean, things could be a lot worse. I feel like I could do anything in front of you, so it's fine." Rachel smiled gently as he continued to speak, biting down on her bottom lip. "You don't have to do anything, babe. You can just stay right where you are. Rest the hand." She whispered before she went to lean in to kiss him, smiling gently against his lips before she moved to deepen the kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck slightly. She kept herself close to him as she continued to kiss him, her shifting slightly on his lap to get more comfortable. "Mm, I missed you today. Even if you probably broke your wrist, I'm really happy you're here," She giggled, her moving to kiss his jaw, sighing against his skin happily.

Finn nodded when Rachel said that things could be worse. "Good, I'm glad you feel like you can do anything in front of me because I feel that way too," he told her. When she told him that he didn't have to do anything, that he could just stay right where he was, he sighed softly. "But, I want to. I love touching you. It's not fair that I can't do what I want," he said with frustration in his tone. When she pressed her lips to his, any frustration that he had been feeling disappeared and he smiled into the kiss. A soft groan escaped his lips when she moved to deepen it and he slipped his arm around her waist, his good hand resting on her lower back as he tugged her closer to him. "I missed you too, baby," he breathed out. "And hey, don't say that. It better not be broken," he said softly, him leaning his head back against the headboard as she kissed along his jaw. "If I broke my wrist, we're gonna have to come up with a good story for me to tell my mom," he said with a laugh before he dipped his head down to capture her lips with his once more. Finn ran his hand up and down along her back while he let the other stay on the bed, it still resting against the ice that Rachel had gotten him. "You're worth getting injured for," he whispered teasingly between soft kisses.

Rachel absolutely loved being close to Finn and she loved being able to experience all of these new things with him. While she had Finn in her house before without her dads' knowledge, she had never really snuck him in like this and it was kind of thrilling. She never was much of a rebel -- she always followed her dads rules and they never doubted her about anything, but now? With Finn? He didn't make her want to break the rules, but he definitely just made her want to have some fun. "I really don't know what we'll do if you actually broke your wrist," She laughed softly, her leaning slightly to kiss him back as he leaned in to kiss her. "Your mom loves me, but she'll definitely want to kill me if she finds out that you tried sneaking in here and hurt your wrist in the process." A soft giggle left her lips, her kissing him again after a moment and pulling away to look at him. "So what's our story gonna be? You broke your wrist defending me from some horrible, horrible monster?" She whispered, biting down on her bottom lip as she let her hand run down his chest, her moving her fingers to the waistband of his boxers to pull them down as she looked into his eyes. She reached behind her to finish pulling them down the rest of the way before looking back to Finn. "Or... hm. Maybe we should keep it as you falling in my window. I think you coming in here and hurting yourself to have sex with me is kind of hot. I mean, you totally gave me some Romeo and Juliet vibes." She teased, her leaning forward to kiss him again.

Finn laughed softly as Rachel spoke. "She wouldn't want to kill you, she'd want to kill me for being stupid enough to climb into your window. I'm pretty sure my mom likes you better than me." The two of them shared another soft kiss and when she pulled away, he bit down on his lip as he looked into her eyes. "I mean, that sounds pretty awesome. I'd totally defend you from a horrible monster," he said with a laugh. When she started running her hand down along his chest, he bit down on his lip and he looked into her eyes as she tugged down his boxers. God, he loved his girlfriend so much. "You think it's hot, huh? Then maybe I should fall into your room more often," he said teasingly before they kissed once more. Finn started tugging at her pajama bottoms, knowing that he needed her naked as soon as possible. "Mm, baby, you're wearing way too many clothes. I want you and I'm injured so I'm gonna need you to get these out of the way for me," he said playfully. Finn loved Rachel more than anything and he knew that he would never get tired of being with her like this. She was his everything and he was excited to get to spend the night with her after what felt like forever.

Rachel looked into Finn's eyes and she nodded gently at his words. "Mhm. I definitely think it's hot. But then again, anything you do is hot so... I'm kind of biased," She smirked softly, her shrugging gently. As he started pulling down at her pajama bottoms, she smiled, her moving off of him slightly to take her bottoms off. "You always think I'm wearing too many clothes," She laughed softly, rolling her eyes playfully before she went to lean in to kiss him again, moving her lips slowly against his and sighing softly as she moved her hips against his. "But I always think you're wearing too many clothes, too. I think when we get our own place one day in the future, we should just never wear clothes," She teased gently before kissing him again and rolling her hips against his. "I think you might have just hurt your wrist so I could do all the work," She said with a soft smirk, her moving off of his lap only slightly so she could guide herself onto him. As she moved herself fully down onto him, she moaned softly, her leaning forward to kiss him. "I've had you in here without my parents knowing before, but trying to be quiet is kind of hot," She whispered as she moved her hips against his. She was really happy that he did come to her house, especially because she had missed him. She missed being able to stay with him at night and she just couldn't wait until they'd be able to stay together more in the future.

Finn smirked when Rachel told him that he always thought she was wearing too many clothes. "I like the idea of never wearing clothes when we have our own place. They're not needed when we're together." Finn bit down on his lip when she rolled her hips against his and he knew that he'd never get tired of being with her like this. "Mhm, you caught me, baby. I just want you doing all the work," he said teasingly between kisses. When she shifted off of him for a moment to pull the rest of her clothes off, he looked at her with lust in his eyes and he groaned the second she lowered herself onto his length. Fuck, he loved her. When she leaned forward to press her lips to his, he kissed her back eagerly, him gripping at the skin of her hip gently. God, he wished he could just touch her with both of his hands because all he wanted to do was touch her everywhere. "It is pretty hot, isn't it, baby?" he breathed out, him biting down on his lip as she moved her hips against his. Finn pulled out of their kiss for a moment and leaned his head back against the headboard, his eyes fluttering closed in pleasure. "Mm, fuck," he groaned softly before he opened his eyes and smirked as he looked into Rachel's. "You're so sexy, I love you so much," he told her before he pressed his lips to hers, kissing her eagerly as he slipped his hand between their bodies, him immediately moving to rub her clit to give her even more pleasure.

Rachel grinned at his words. "That's what I thought. I mean, you know I don't mind doing all of the work," She laughed softly, looking at him with a small smirk. She really didn't mind doing anything with Finn. She was pretty much always up for anything and they did get a little more bold with each other now that they knew each other more. They had definitely gotten comfortable with sex and with everything that came along with it, and she definitely loved everything they did in the bedroom. And outside of the bedroom, as well. They had to get creative being in high school, especially since they didn't have a full twenty four hours of alone time every day. As Rachel continued to move against him, she moaned softly at his words. "I love you too. God, babe." She breathed, her arms wrapping around his neck and running one hand into his hair, tugging at it slightly as she kissed him. She was incredibly overwhelmed in the best way possible and she just never wanted to have to spend the night without him. She knew that they were incredibly addicted to each other and she knew to some people it was a little bit ridiculous, she just knew that she wanted him and she wanted everything that their relationship could offer. As Finn continued to move his hand between them, she let her head fall back slightly, her biting down on her bottom lip to muffle a moan. She knew that they had to be quiet and she was really trying, especially because she really didn't want her dads walking in on the two of them or hearing them. That was something that she definitely didn't want. However, the idea of getting caught definitely was a turn on. "You feel so good, babe. I missed you so much," She breathed out, her moving to kiss him again as she continued to move against him. She increased the pace of her hips against his slightly, wanting to push them both over the edge. "I'm close." She knew that it really wouldn't take much -- she knew that honestly just thinking about Finn could get her turned on and whenever he touched her, he knew exactly what to do to get her off.

Finn groaned softly when Rachel tugged at his hair as they kissed and he knew that plus the feeling of being inside of her was driving him crazy in the best way. He was addicted to this feeling and he never wanted it to end. God, he couldn't wait until the day they were living together because he knew they were going to spend a whole week in bed celebrating finally having that kind of freedom. When he started rubbing her clit, he looked at her with lust in his eyes as her head fell back slightly, her holding back a moan. He officially loved this whole sneaking around thing because he knew they were both insanely turned on by the possibility of getting caught. "Fuck, I missed you too," he breathed out before they kissed once more. When she increased the speed of her hips against him, he felt his breath hitch in his throat and he knew there was no way in hell he was going to be able to last much longer. "Me too," he breathed out when Rachel told him that she was close. Finn began moving his hand against her clit even faster, knowing that he wanted to send her right over the edge. His breathing increased in speed a bit as he got closer and he was trying his best not to grip onto the sheets beneath them with his hurt hand. "I'm gonna cum, baby," he told her, him meeting her gaze before he pressed his lips back to hers, kissing her passionately as he felt the pleasure building within him rapidly.

Rachel was positive that she'd never get tired of being with Finn. Santana had teased her so many times about her only having sex with Finn and never giving a chance to experience anyone else. She honestly didn't care. She just wanted him ands he wanted to be able to not worry about anyone else in her life. She had tried setting her up with people when her and Finn were apart, but she honestly just wasn't interested. She just wanted Finn -- that was all. As Finn moved his hand against her more intensely, Rachel couldn't help but let out a moan. She wanted so desperately to go over the edge and she knew she was close. She definitely wouldn't have any problem falling asleep, especially after an orgasm as great as this. As Finn told her that he was close, she kissed him back passionately, holding onto him tightly as she moved against him. It didn't take her long to go over the edge, her moaning against him as she came, her still moving her hips against him to ride out her high, wanting to extend the pleasure they were feeling as long as possible. "God, I love you," She breathed out after she calmed down a bit, a soft moan escaping her lips.

Finn could feel his heart racing in his chest as his body got closer to reaching his release. The second that he felt her muscles clenching around him, he followed her over the edge and came into her hard, him groaning against her as his orgasm coursed through his body. When he came down from his high, he leaned his weight fully against the headboard and he smiled as Rachel slowed her movements against him, him looking at her with love in his gaze. "Mm, I love you too," he whispered. "That was really hot, you know, having to be quiet. Although, I do kinda miss getting to hear you moan my name the way you usually do," he said with a playful smile on his face before he pressed a gentle kiss to her lips. Finn ran his hand gently up and down along her back and when he started to move his other hand to rest on her hip, he winced and quickly let it fall back onto the bed. "Yup, I forgot about my wrist for a second," he said with a laugh. "Ouch." Finn laughed softly and shook his head as he looked at Rachel and he knew that every second they spent together that he just found himself falling more and more in love with her. "You really know how to take care of me," he said teasingly, a playful smile on his face before he leaned forward to press his lips to hers. "You're so fucking sexy and I'll never get tired of being with you like this. I never want you to move."

Rachel breathed heavily against him as she calmed down with him, her letting herself relax against him. "Mm, I miss just being able to just be with you the way I want. I mean, just being with you is amazing but I definitely enjoy our actual time alone," She whispered, her smiling gently as he relaxed against her bed, his hand running along her back. "Babe, stop moving your wrist," She said as he moved it back to the bed, her fixing the ice on his wrist correctly. "I don't want you hurting yourself even more." She really didn't want to hear that his wrist was broken or that there was some obscure injury just because he fell inside of her window and fell on his wrist weirdly. "I'll always take care of you babe," She said teasingly, her smiling gently and leaning forward to meet him for his kiss. "You're also really sexy. Even with a wrist injury," She teased with a soft laugh. "And I don't ever want to move either. But I probably should." Rachel sighed softly before she leaned forward to kiss him, her lips moving against his slowly. "Because as much as I love you and as much as I'm pretty much always up to have sex, I'm pretty sure if I don't move, we're not sleeping tonight," She laughed before pulling off of him, her moving to the other side of the bed and laying against the pillow there, her sighing softly. "Are you leaving right away? Or are you staying for a little bit?" She asked him, looking over at him. "Because I mean, I can actually let you out of the front of the house if you need to get going so you don't break a leg or something. But I mean, you can also stay for a bit. I'm the last person who would kick you out of here."

Finn frowned when Rachel told him to stop moving his wrist, him following her gaze as she placed the ice back onto his wrist correctly. "Sorry, baby. I forgot that I hurt it for a second. I didn't mean to move it." The two of them kissed softly and when she told him that he was really sex even with his wrist injury, he couldn't help but laugh. "Well, I'm glad my injury doesn't make me ugly to you because that would really, really suck," he said playfully. The two of them kissed softly and he knew that he didn't want her to move, he wanted her to stay in his arms for the whole night. "You might be right. If you don't move, we're definitely not going to sleep," he said with a laugh. He watched her as she moved off of him and onto the bed beside him and when she asked if he was staying or leaving, he turned his head to meet her gaze. "I mean, I kind of want to stay with you for a little bit. I mean, I'll have to sneak out at some point so your dads don’t find out I’m here but I'll stay for as much of the night as I can and then I'll head home before your dads wake up." Finn smiled at Rachel before he moved to lay down fully, his head against the pillow as he turned to look at her. "Is it okay if I stay here for a little while? We should probably set an alarm or something just in case we fall asleep but I know I just want to stay with you for as much of the night that I can. I sleep so much better when I’m with you." Finn smiled softly as he looked at Rachel before he pressed a soft kiss to her lips, knowing that he loved her more than anything and he loved the connection that they shared.

[itsfinn-huds]

Adore You

Tagging: Finn, Rachel & Glee Club Location: Quinn’s Family Lake House Notes: Finn and Rachel kick off their summer with a trip to Quinn’s family lake house for a weekend with the whole glee club.

Finn was so happy that the summer was finally here. After a school year that had truly been one of the most difficult times of his life, he was back with Rachel and ready to just enjoy the summer with her and their friends. While he knew the subject of the future wouldn't be forgotten, he was relieved to have the summer to not think about college for a little while. After all, now that he knew this future was going to be with Rachel no matter what, he was actually feeling more secure about everything. When Quinn had invited everyone to her parents lake house for the first weekend after school ended, Finn was more than excited to go, especially since he'd get to have a whole weekend with Rachel away from any parents, curfews and rules. Since the lakhouse was a few hours away from where they lived, he was more than excited for a little road trip with his girlfriend as well. It wasn't often that it got to be just the two of them since they spent a lot of time with Dylan and Santana as well and he was excited for the time just with Rachel. Once the two of them were settled in his truck and ready to go, he quickly got on the highway and started driving to their destination. "This weekend is gonna be awesome," he said happily as he looked over to Rachel with a smile on his face before he took her hand in his. "I'm so happy we get to have a perfect summer just like last year. Except this year we'll also have a perfect everything else," he said with a soft laugh. "I love you so much, baby." Finn knew that this was it and even though he was only sixteen, well - almost seventeen - he was positive that Rachel was the one for him.

Rachel couldn't believe that her and Finn were back together. She couldn't believe that her and Finn were finally together again and she was just so happy that they were able to be boyfriend and girlfriend. She didn't want to have to be apart from him anymore and she definitely didn't want to have to worry about the two of them fighting anymore. She just wanted to be happy with him and she knew that her dads were already incredibly happy that she wasn't miserable anymore. As her and Finn finally settled into the car, she smiled gently at him. "It will be really amazing. I'm just excited to get away," She said as she looked over at him, her intertwining their fingers after he took her hand in his. She was definitely ready for them to have the perfect summer and she was ready for them to have a perfect school year as well. "I hope so. No more of us being apart for stupid reasons. I know that we really did need some time, I think. But even our time was spent together half of the time. I think your car saw more action when we were apart than when we were together," She laughed, her shaking her head as she looked down at their hands. "I love you. And I'm just really excited to make this year amazing. We have so much to do this summer, so I'm just... so, so excited. I'm ready to just have some new experiences. We never get to be away from our parents, not that it stops us from doing that much anyway, but I mean... no parents is still really awesome," She laughed, looking over at him and smiling. "It's really amazing to just... know that we have each other for real now. I'm tired of us pretending that we're not supposed to be together when we know that we just work so much better when we're together and we're happy."

Finn nodded in agreement when Rachel said that there would be no more being apart for stupid reasons. "My car definitely saw more action when we were apart," he said with a laugh. "We'll have to change that this year." Finn looked over at Rachel for a moment, a playful smirk on his face before he turned his focus back to the road ahead. "I'm excited too, babe. And, I mean, we definitely are pretty good at seeing each other and doing whatever we want even when our parents are around but this is definitely a lot easier. I like not having to sneak around or worry about anything. This weekend is all about letting loose and having fun." Finn smiled softly as Rachel spoke and he knew he felt the same way. They could finally just be happy and not worry so much about their relationship. They were in love and they both knew this was the real deal and he intended on making this summer and the school year ahead the best yet. "This is our first road trip together," he said with a smile as he looked over at Rachel. "You know, one day I think it'd be really cool to take a cross country road trip. Maybe we could do one from like, New York to California and stop everywhere we can along the way." Finn looked over at his girlfriend with love in his gaze for a moment before he grabbed his iPod and handed it to her. "You can be the DJ for the trip, babe. I have my Rachel playlist on there so I have a little bit of everything that we both like." One of his favorite things with Rachel was when they went for drives and they sang along to the music together. She was the only girl that he had ever felt so comfortable around before and he just loved that they were best friends right along with being boyfriend and girlfriend.

Rachel looked over at Finn and smiled gently. "It is our first road trip. And it's great," She said, smiling gently. "I mean, we've spent a lot of time together so I don't think we'll want to kill each other being in a car for such a short period of time. But... yeah. Us road tripping sounds like a cool idea. They sell these things you can add on to the bed of your truck to put a mattress and stuff in there. But we need a hotel every once in a while. I may be down to do whatever with you, but I'm not staying in your truck every night," She laughed, shaking her head slightly before she saw Finn hand her his iPod. "Wow, this is a high honor," She said, her smiling as she looked at the iPod and went to his Rachel playlist. It always made her heart swell with love knowing that he had a playlist for the two of them. Rachel put on a random song on the playlist before she set the iPod down in her lap, moving to look over at him for a moment. "Do you want any food or anything while you're driving?" She asked him, leaning down to the small bag by her feet full of food as she tried to find something to snack on. "I don't think you'd ever say no to food, though." She laughed, picking out a small bag of candy and opening it before she leaned back in her chair and put her feet up on his dashboard as she went to relax in her seat.

Finn smiled softly as Rachel spoke. "I mean, I'm not tired of you yet and we pretty much spend every day together so I think we're doing okay," he said with a laugh. "And believe me, baby, I'd treat you to a hotel every now and then. But, I mean, being in my truck would be pretty awesome. And free." He glanced over at her for a moment as she looked through his iPod before he brought his focus back to the road, a content sigh escaping his lips as he drove. Finn loved driving since he found it so relaxing, especially when he got to listen to music and spend time with Rachel the whole time. "Of course I want food, baby, you don't even have to ask me that," he said with a laugh. "If you get hungry for actual food just let me know and we can stop at a rest stop or something too. I haven't had fast food in a while so I'm actually looking forward to it." Finn glanced over at Rachel for a moment and he smiled at the sight of her with her feet up on the dashboard as she relaxed beside him. "You're so perfect, you know that?" he said softly before he moved his hand to rest gently on her thigh, him squeezing gently. "Although, I really think you're trying to distract me with those legs," he said teasingly as he brushed his fingers along the smooth skin of her thigh. God, he loved summer and the invention of shorts more than anything.

Rachel knew that Finn would never say no to food. He was always interested in food and anything to do with it. She was pretty sure that if every one of their dates included food, he'd be an extremely happy man. SHe figured it was the way to any guy's heart -- food. Well, and sex. Rachel looked over at him as he talked about getting fast food, her smiling. "I would say that I can't tell you the last time I ate fast food, but whenever I hang out with Santana, she always wants fast food and she forces me to eat something. I usually just eat fries because that's all I really can eat because the salads are usually gross, but now she just knows to get me fries," She laughed softly, looking at him and smirking slightly as he moved his hand to her thigh. "I mean, I'm always trying to distract you a little bit, but I can't distract you too much while you're driving." Rachel moved to put a piece of candy into her mouth before she brought her hand to his mouth, feeding him a piece of candy. "I can't wait for all of this. For us to just have some time alone. Maybe a little time away from Dylan and Santana too, because they're always trying to make our lives a living hell," She said, laughing gently before going to feed him another piece of the candy before feeding herself one again, letting her head lean back against the headrest as she looked out the window before scrolling through his Rachel playlist on the iPod in her lap. "We'll need to add some more songs to this over the summer. We're going to just start listening to the same songs over and over again," She teased gently, changing the song to something different before she looked at him. "I have a playlist on my iPod at home that's called Finn, but it's mostly sappy Broadway songs that make me think about you."

Finn couldn't help but laugh softly as Rachel spoke. "Santana just has a burger addiction. And I mean, I can't blame her because I'm pretty sure I do too. But I'll make sure I get you fries." When she told him that she was always trying to distract him a little bit, he raised his eyebrows as he looked over at her for a moment. "Oh really? Well just wait until we get to the lake house because then I'll be trying to distract you too," he said teasingly. A smile formed on his face when she brought a piece of candy up to his mouth, him accepting it happily. "Alone time with you is always my favorite. Plus, I mean, alone time with you in a bikini or naked are my favorite kind of alone times." A laugh escaped his lips and when she fed him another piece of candy, he felt his heart swell with love. How was it possible for just a simple interaction to make him fall even harder for her? "I mean, I try to add songs as much as I can. I add ones that I know you like and I add ones that make me think of you." When she told him that she had a playlist called Finn, he looked at her with a smile on his face. "Oh yeah? Well, we'll have to listen to it once we get home. I want to hear the songs that make you think of me." He ran his hand from her thigh to her knee, his fingers brushing against her soft skin before he dragged them back up to her thigh. "You are so soft, I don't understand how it's possible," he told her as he continued to run his hand along her skin. "I love touching you so much. I mean - not just sexually because obviously I love that too but, I don't know, I just love touching you in every way. I could do this all day," he said with a smile on his face. "Hey baby, can I have some more candy?" he asked her, him glancing over at her and opening his mouth, sticking his tongue out at her teasingly.

Rachel looked at Finn and she bit down on her bottom lip to suppress a small laugh. "Well, I mean, I definitely like any kind of alone time with you, clothed or not. But without clothes makes it a little bit more interesting," She said before she started eating a bit more candy. "But yeah, I can show you the playlist one day. I don't think you'll know any of the songs. It's just different love songs and stuff from musicals. Some normal songs, but I listen to it when I'm studying or when I'm just cleaning my room. Or practicing. Sometimes I'll sing along and stuff like we do to your playlist. Yours is more fun though because I like having songs that you know because I like hearing you sing." Rachel brought her attention to his hand as his fingers moved against her skin, her enjoying the feeling of just being close to him. She was pretty sure she'd never get tired of his hands on her. "Yeah, you can have more candy." She said, her picking up a few pieces before moving to put them into his mouth. Instead of actually giving him the candy, she turned her hand around and put it in her own mouth, giggling softly before actually grabbing more candy and giving it to him. "I'l be nice," She teased, her placing the candy into his mouth before looking back out at the road again. "You know, we're probably going to gain five million pounds. I never eat candy and I never eat out all of the time." After a moment, Rachel brought her hand to his that was resting on her leg, Rachel smiling as she rubbed his hand gently. "It's kind of crazy how far we've come. I remember driving in your truck the first time ever and now here we are. It's just crazy how everything works out."

Finn smiled as he looked over at Rachel. "I don't care if I know the songs at all, I'll just like hearing the music that makes you think of me. And you know I like hearing you sing more than hearing me sing so I'm excited to hear your playlist. What's your favorite song to listen to when you think about me." When she moved to give him more candy, he looked over at her happily for a moment but when she brought the candy to her mouth instead, he raised his eyebrows at her. "Wow, I see how it is," he said with a laugh. "You better be nice or I'll get my revenge," he said teasingly before he ate the candy that she gave him. As she spoke, he looked over at her for a moment and laughed, him shaking his head as he brought his gaze back to the road. "Babe, I'd never let us reach five million pounds because then it would be way too difficult for us to have sex. We'll always be in shape because of that," he said playfully. When she moved her hand to his, Finn smiled softly as her fingers brushed across the back of his palm. "I know, it really is crazy. It's so weird to think that you were just this girl that I saw in the hallway every now and then. Like, I walked right past the girl who's the love of my life and I didn't even realize it." Finn shook his head for a moment before he brought their joined hands to his lips, him pressing a kiss to the back of her hand. "I wish we talked before glee. I mean, regardless I'm just happy we have each other now but I wish I always had you in my life, you know? You make me a better person. I love you like crazy, Rach," he told her.

Rachel rolled her eyes playfully as Finn said that they'd always be in shape because of sex. "You're horrible but also not wrong," She laughed, grinning at him as she continued to eat some candy. It still amazed her sometimes that they really were as close as they were because they had truly come so far. Rachel could distinctly remember her barely letting them do anything, and now, they were pretty much as close as they could be. Things changed all of the time, but she loved every single thing that happened between them. As Finn talked about them possibly talking before glee, Rachel sighed softly. "I mean, me too. But... I don't know if things would have been the same. I'm pretty sure that if you ever took a second glance at me while you were with Quinn, she would have literally murdered me." She laughed, a smile on her lips for a moment. "You make me a better person, too. I mean, I think we both were kind of obsessed with ourselves a little bit. And that sounds weird, but I mean, you wanted to be popular, and I know you still care about what people think about you, but not in a bad way. And I just always cared about my talent and shoving Lima and everyone who lived in behind me but now I really don't want that." Rachel obviously still wanted to go to New York, but now that she had friends who she cared about, she wanted to enjoy this as much as possible. "I know we both missed out on a lot of time that we could have been together, but it was only really one year. And freshman year I'm pretty sure we would have been too awkward to even look at each other. Now we're pretty much inseparable. It's crazy how things work out, I guess. I always wonder that if things didn't happen the way they did with glee if I would have been with you now, you know?"

Finn laughed softly as Rachel spoke. "Baby, I did take a second glance at you while I was with Quinn. I mean, I kissed you a few times while I was still with her. Which was shitty of me but at the same time I don't really feel guilty since she fucked Dylan behind my back and got pregnant." Finn couldn't help but smile hearing Rachel say that she didn't just want to forget everyone in Lima. He knew that before glee club she had a difficult time making friends and it made him so happy that she had a group of friends who loved her and cared about her so much. It was clear to him that there were so many people from glee that they would probably be friends with for the rest of their lives. "I guess that's true. We would have been way too awkward back in freshman year. But yeah, I wonder that too. I think we would have found a way to be together eventually. I just - I honestly can't imagine not having you in my life, especially since, you know, our realtionship is obviously bigger than just some high school thing," he said softly, feeling his face heat up slightly as he spoke. It was overwhelming sometimes when he thought about how serious their relationship was but it wasn't overwhelming in a bad way at all. In fact, it made him a little nervous how easy it was for him to see her in his future even though he didn't know what he wanted to do with his life just yet. Finn smiled for a moment before he glanced over at Rachel. "I want to show you a song," he said softly before he grabbed his iPod from her for a moment. Finn quickly scrolled through the playlist, keeping his focus both on the road and his iPod at the same time. "I'm sure you know it already but... this is the song that makes me think of you. That makes me think of us," he said softly. When Ed Sheeran's 'Perfect' started playing, Finn set his iPod down and smiled softly at his girlfriend before he looked at the road in front of them, him singing softly to the music as he drove.

Rachel knew that she thought that this was bigger than some high school thing. She knew that this was more than just a few months thing, especially because she knew that they both really couldn't function without the other. They were horrible when they had been apart, especially because they just constantly needed each other. She felt like things were never as good without the other in their lives and she didn't know what to do without him in her life. "Well, yeah. I think it's bigger than high school, too. I love you," She told him, her smiling gently at him as he continued to drive. As Finn took his iPod from her, Rachel looked at him as he scrolled through his playlist, putting a different song on. While she waited for the song to start to play, Rachel smiled gently over at him, watching him drive for a moment. She was pretty sure she would never get tired of seeing him just be so calm and happy around her. She would never get tired of Finn just being Finn. Rachel smiled as the song started playing, just watching him sing along. She looked away from him for a moment before she started singing along to the music as well, a small smile on her lips as she looked out the window and let herself just relax with him. She was so in love with Finn and she was just so happy that things were the way they were. As she continued to sing along with him, Rachel smiled back over at him. "I love you," She said softly, looking at him as she leaned her head against the head rest as she watched him drive.

Finn had never really been the kind of guy to listen to love songs and really feel anything from them but the second he met Rachel, all of that had changed. He was so insanely in love with her and he knew they were both more than aware of the fact that what they had was something special. What they had was going to go the distance. When Rachel began to sing along to the music, he smiled over at her for a moment. He felt so content singing with her as he drove and when she looked over at him and told him that she loved him, he felt his heart swelling with happiness. "I love you too," he said softly. Once the song ended and another began, Finn moved his hand to Rachel's legs before he tugged them into his lap. "Come here," he said with a playful smile on his face. "The only thing that sucks about driving is that I can't have you closer to me so we're gonna have to settle for this." Finn ran his hand along her legs and he smiled softly to himself. There was no feeling that could compare to him being with Rachel like this. He loved singing with her and being close to her and he knew that this little road trip was really exactly what they needed to kick off their summer. The whole trip was what they needed to start their summer right. "There's a rest stop coming up soon if you want to grab some food there. I mean, we only have like an hour and a half left so we don't have to wait too long but I don't trust Quinn to have good food," he said with a laugh. "Plus, I mean, I know you want my fries. Among other things of mine that you want in your mouth." Finn looked over at Rachel for a moment and smirked as he raised his eyebrows playfully before he started laughing, his gaze shifting back to the road as he did so.

Rachel smiled as Finn brought her legs into his lap, her glad for the closeness. Usually, if they were together, she was always in his side or when they were sitting, she was right next to him or she was in his lap and that closeness never really changed. They craved to be close to each other -- it wasn't just her wanting to be right next to him all of the time, he wanted her just as much. "Fine, but if we get in an accident and my legs are snapped off, I'm blaming you," She said teasingly, a grin on her lips as she looked over at him. As he mentioned a rest stop, she just nodded in response. "Quinn won't have bad food, she just eats healthy like I try to. it's not her fault that her parents are rich and only buy this crazy food," She laughed, shaking her head. "We have some snacks here that we brought for the road that we can just save and we can hide in our room so people don't take it. Plus, their food can't be that bad. I mean, you know Dylan is going to want to have some kind of barbecue thing and I'm sure that there'll be some good food." The moment Finn spoke, Rachel rolled her eyes. "Ugh, you're the worst," She teased. "And you know, I'd help you out now, but as much as you are a good driver, I don't know if you'd be able to handle me getting you off while you're driving," She said as she teasingly moved her leg slightly against him before letting her leg simply rest against him again. "I think that we can take a little stop at the rest area, though." As soon as they started to pull off to go to the rest area, she kept her feet on his lap, biting down on her bottom lip for a moment. She loved being with him ands he loved the fact that they were able to just be so carefree. And she was definitely happy that they were able to do whatever they wanted without their parents breathing down their backs.

Finn looked at Rachel doubtfully for a moment as she talked about Quinn. "Baby, I dated her, believe me, she never had anything good to eat in her house. I mean, it's not that hard to just have a bag of Doritos for guests, you know? Some people don't want to ruin their lives only eating healthy." When he make a teasing comment to Rachel, he couldn't help but laugh and when she told him that he was the worst, he smirked at her. "I'd totally be able to handle it," he said as he looked over at her, him gripping onto her leg for a moment as she moved it teasingly against him. "You better watch yourself over there," he said with a laugh. When he pulled off onto the exit for the rest stop, he quickly pulled into the parking lot before he turned off his truck. Finn smiled for a moment as he unbuckled his seatbelt, him turning towards Rachel slightly as he grabbed her ankle, him lifting it slightly and bringing his lips to her calf. He pressed feather light kisses up to her knee before he pulled away from her and smiled teasingly. "Let's go eat, baby," he said with a smile before he got out of his truck. Finn loved being playful with Rachel and he loved that the two of them were so carefree and relaxed. He never felt embarrassed with her and it made him so happy that they could be together the way they wanted without any worries. As he met Rachel on the other side of the truck, he smiled at her before he slipped his arm around her waist and tugged her into his side as they walked. Finn moved his hand into her back pocket for a moment, him squeezing her ass teasingly before he shifted his hand back to rest on her waist. "You're crazy sexy, you know that?" he told her before they headed inside the rest stop, him immediately trying to figure out what he wanted to eat.

Rachel started to move slightly to get out of the car when Finn parked his truck in a parking spot, but she quickly was stopped as Finn went to grab her ankle, starting to move his lips up her leg. "Finn..." She breathed out softly, her eyes on him before he stopped, pulling away from her. "You're so dead, Finn. Is this whole car ride going to be us teasing each other?" She complained as he pulled away from her and started to get out of the car, her doing so as well and shutting the door behind her. She knew that she could be playful with him all day and she loved that things were never weird, but sometimes she wished that they didn't love teasing each other so much because they definitely left a lot on each other's minds all of the time. As they walked, she swatted his hand away teasingly as he squeezed her ass, her laughing softly. "I think you're in some kind of trance because you're definitely obsessed with me," She teased, looking at him and keeping in his side as they got inside and decided on what to eat. "I'll get anything from where you want to eat. I'm not starving, but I can eat. I'll take fries and a drink or something." Rachel kept next to him, her hand wrapped slightly around him, it gripping at his shirt as she stood next to him. Rachel turned more towards him and she leaned up to kiss him, a smile on her lips as she pulled away. "I love driving around with you but not being able to kiss you while you're driving kind of sucks."

Finn knew that him and Rachel loved to tease each other but he also knew that at some point one of them was going to break and give in to the tension that was building between them. "I mean, I am obsessed with you. You're my girlfriend. I'm totally allowed to be. Plus, you know you're obsessed with me too," he said playfully. As he tried to decide what he wanted to eat, he shifted his gaze down to Rachel when she spoke. "Okay, baby. I think I'm gonna get some Wendy’s. I really want a Burger - oh, and some nuggets," he said excitedly. When she turned towards him, Finn looked into her eyes and he quickly leaned down to meet her for a kiss. "Mm, I know, I hate not being able to kiss you too. I can't wait until there are self driving cars and I can just make out with you during the whole road trip," he said teasingly before he leaned down to kiss her once more. When he pulled away, he smiled at her before he moved to get on line and he was relieved that it didn't take long for them to get their food. Finn walked over to one of the tables with Rachel and the second he had his burger in his hands, he practically started inhaling it. It only took him a few moments before it was finished and he quickly focused his attention on his chicken nuggets. "I swear, I could eat this stuff every single day if I could," he said happily as he continued to eat his food quickly. It wasn't long before he was finished eating and he sat back in his seat for a moment before a content sigh escaped his lips. "Alright, baby, you ready to get back on the road?" he asked her before he took a sip of his soda.

Rachel looked at Finn as they continued to wait and decide what they wanted to eat. She really didn't care about what she ate -- she knew that if they were having fast food, she'd just get fries, and she didn't really mind what they ate. "The entire road trip, huh?" She said, laughing slightly as she looked over at him. "If there were self driving cars, I'm pretty sure you'd be wanting to do a lot more than making out." As soon as they got their food, Rachel went to sit down with him, her eating her food that she got as well. "You could eat anything that people put in front of you, but I'm glad that you're enjoying your food." She said as she continued to eat, a grin on her lips for a moment. She finished a little bit before Finn because she only had a bit to eat, her watching him finish his food. She was excited to finally get there and she was definitely ready to get on the road. "Yeah, we can go." She said, smiling gently before she stood up out of her seat, grabbing their trash before she went to go throw it away in a garbage can before walking back over to Finn. "Okay, now we're good, let's go." She said, grabbing his hand and starting to lead him back to the truck. "I love road trips but I'm definitely ready to be able to settle into a room at this house. I'm just excited to start this vacation. I feel like until I met you I never went on any little vacations unless they were with my dads," She laughed as they walked to his car, her hand in his. "But hey, I mean, we're at least doing all of this now. And I'm happy that she invited us. I kind of thought that Quinn would hate me for the rest of my life and I'm pretty sure she will because she's forever going to want you just so she can be popular. But if she wants you, she'll have to go through me first." She teased, her grinning as she looked up at Finn. "I think now that we're going to graduate soon people are trying to mend relationships and stuff. I'm just glad to have Santana and Dylan, honestly."

Finn smiled at Rachel as they headed out of the rest stop together, the two of them walking through the parking lot hand in hand as they made their way towards his truck. "I'm ready to settle into a room at the house too. I'm really ready to share a bed with you for a whole weekend too," he said with a playful smile on his face. "I never went on any kind of little vacations either. Or big vacations, honestly. I only started to be able to do stuff like this once I got my license." As she spoke about Quinn, he couldn't help but laugh, him shaking his head. "Quinn better get over wanting me because I think I've made it very clear to her that I'm not interested. I don't know what got into her, you know? I mean, she was never super nice or anything but she was never as mean as she's become either. I still can't believe she told you that me and her were dating." As he got into the truck, Finn started it up before he turned to face his girlfriend. "You know who I'm glad to have?" he asked her with a playful smile on his face. "My perfect girlfriend." Finn leaned in and press his lips to Rachel's, him deepening it for a moment before he pulled away. He bit down on his lip as he did so, gazing into her eyes as he smiled softly. "Alright. Let's get going before we get arrested for me trying to have sex with you in a public parking lot," he said with a laugh, him pulling on his seat belt. "And get those legs back here once you're buckled in." Finn looked over at Rachel with a playful expression on his face before he pulled out of the parking lot and got back onto the road.

Rachel frowned slightly as he continued to talk about Quinn. "I still feel bad about slapping you because she told me you guys were dating. I mean, we weren't on amazing terms and then she told me that, and I don't know, Quinn definitely has a way of seeming very believable. She really had me believing her and I was upset for ages. I mean, I realized that she was lying, but still. I just think she knows how to push people's buttons." She said, shrugging gently as she moved to get into the truck with Finn. As he spoke to her, Rachel bit down on her bottom lip for a moment before she leaned in to meet him for a kiss. "Mm, I love you." She said as he pulled away, looking at him as he smiled. She laughed as she put her seat belt on, her rolling her eyes playfully. "I definitely don't want to get arrested. We can wait a few hours." She laughed as he started to drive, her turning her body slightly so she could put her legs back into his lap like he wanted. "Better?" She said before leaning forward to grab his iPod, putting on another song, scrolling through some of his other music as well. "I'm pretty sure my dads are never going to see me home because I'm just going to be hanging out with you and Santana all of the time," She said, her tapping on another song to change the music before looking back over at him. "My dads didn't even bother to call me to ask where I was last summer because they knew that I'd either be at your house or out somewhere with you. They're definitely not stupid when it comes to predicting where I am. I mean, during the school year when we were together, they'd just expect me to come home late because I was just with you. I don't expect that to really change and I mean, obviously we both need some time apart, but I think that we'll definitely spend a lot of time together."

Finn shook his head. "Please don't feel bad for slapping me, I deserved it anyway," he told her. Once they were settled in his truck and her legs were back in his lap, he looked over at her with a small smile on his face. "Much better." He was more than looking forward to finally getting to the lake house because he knew he just wanted to focus on his girlfriend and start enjoying their summer together and with their friends. As she scrolled through his iPod, he kept his focus on the road ahead while his hand rested gently on her legs, his fingers brushing against her soft skin. "Oh, my mom is the same. She doesn't really care where I am because she knows I'm with you and she knows when I'm with you that I wouldn't get into any trouble or anything." he said with a soft laugh. "It's weird, you know, ever since we moved in with Burt and Kurt, all the rules have changed. Burt is way more strict than my mom with having girlfriends or boyfriends over and stuff and it kind of sucks because I know my mom doesn't care, especially when it comes to you. I'm pretty sure she likes you better than me." Finn laughed as he looked over at his girlfriend, knowing that he loved her more than anything and he was so happy that despite their break up that everything really did seem to be going back to normal now that they were back together. "I'm happy your dads are cool with everything though, I remember I was so scared when I first met them. I mean, obviously they wouldn't want me staying over or whatever but I'm happy that they're cool with us being together all the time and that they trust me with you. Ever since I punched that asshole who tried to force himself on you, your dads have been really trusting of me." Finn smiled over at Rachel for a moment before he focused back on the road, a content sigh escaping his lips. "We're gonna get there a little later than everyone else. I hope that Dylan and Santana made sure we got a room to ourselves because no way in hell am I sharing with anyone but you."

Rachel knew that she was grateful that their parents supported their relationship. Rachel had definitely tried to ensure that Finn's mom loved her, especially because Rachel wanted to stick around for a little bit. She wanted to be able to spend her time with him and just look forward to the future without worrying how she'd win over his family. Plus, her dads really did love Finn and while Finn hadn't met much of her extended family, she knew that they'd love how charming he was as well. "I'm glad your mom likes me. I just think she knows that we're trustworthy and that we're not going to run home one day with me pregnant or something," She laughed softly, shrugging for a moment. "My dads are the same way. I mean, yeah, they obviously are dads and have to be a little hard on you, but they love you. And after you slashed Jesse's tires and you beat up the other guy, I mean, they know you want to protect me." Rachel looked back to the road for a moment and she smiled gently. "I told Santana I wanted some time alone with you, so I think she said she was going to get us a room. She said, and I'm quoting this," She said, looking at her text message from Santana, "'I'll put some of my shit in a room for you and your man,' so I think we're good." She laughed, her locking her phone and laughing gently. "I don't care that we'll get there late, I just want to settle into a room and relax for a little bit and have some fun." As she looked out at the road, she moved to get a little more comfortable, keeping her legs on Finn's lap. "Everyone is going to hate us for being all over each other. I think we're pretty tame, but everyone else always seems to think that we can't keep our hands off of each other."

Finn was glad that Rachel's dads understood that he wanted to protect Rachel because he knew that he would always keep her safe no matter what. As she started talking about Santana, he glanced over at her for a moment as she looked at her phone and he couldn't help but laugh when she read the other girl's text message. "Wow, Santana is a true hero. We'll have to make it up to her somehow because I definitely didn't want to share with anyone. I know this is a weekend with our friends but it's also a weekend for me and you to have some alone time," he said with a small smile on his face. "That's what I want to do too. I just want to settle into our room when we get there and then we can focus on hanging out with everyone." When she told him that everyone would hate them for being all over each other, he couldn't help but laugh. "Well they can definitely get over it. I don't think we're that bad either but no matter what anyone else thinks, they can look the other way if they don't like it, you know? We're finally back together and I'm not gonna let them stop me from being the way I want to be with you." He didn't think that him and Rachel were horrible but Dylan and Santana frequently told them otherwise. However, he also knew that his friends were just grateful that him and Rachel were back together and not miserable or complaining anymore. The drive to the lake house didn't take too much longer as talking with Rachel and listening to music made the time pass quickly and when they pulled up at the house, Finn looked up at it in shock. "Wow, this place is massive," he said as he got out of his truck, him reaching into the backseat to grab his and Rachel's things. "Santana better have gotten us a nice room, knowing her she got one with a twin bed to fuck with us," he said, laughing softly as he walked over to Rachel. He could hear their friends talking loudly amongst themselves in the backyard by the lake and he was more than excited to join everyone and just have some fun.

Rachel was happy that the ride passed relatively quickly. She loved that the car ride felt like it was only a few minutes long when in reality, it was quite a long time. But she knew that it was all because of Finn and the value of the conversation and just being able to be with each other. Things felt so great when they were together and she knew that she wouldn't give up any of this for anything. As soon as they arrived, Rachel looked at the house and nodded at his words. "It is really big," She said as she got out of the truck and went to help Finn with the bags before she started to walk towards the back of the house where she heard everyone. When Rachel saw Santana, Rachel smiled over at her, the brunette walking over to her and Finn. "I got you two lovebirds a bedroom, it's next to the one I'm sharing with Brittany. I know a lot of the people who aren't with someone are sleeping on couches and in little bunk beds downstairs and shit." Rachel was happy that they would be able to just be alone for a little bit. "Like I said, it's next to mine. I don't care, but I better not wake up in the middle of the night and hear you two fucking for hours," She said, narrowing her eyes at the two of them. "I should have brought ear plugs or something." Rachel laughed, rolling her eyes. "I can be quiet. You don't need ear plugs. And if you wouldn't be trying to hear us, you probably wouldn't. Not my fault you picked the bedroom next to ours. But anyway, where is it?" Rachel asked, Santana telling them where in the house before Rachel looked to Finn. "Do you want to put our stuff up there? I can put Santana's stuff back into her room then." Rachel looked back to Santana for a moment and she offered her a small smile. "And don't spend all afternoon fucking, we're all hanging out here, so come down and grab a drink or some shit and just chill out. We're going to eat a little later." Rachel nodded and looked to Finn before motioning towards the house. "Well, you heard the girl. Let's get our stuff put away and get back out here."

Finn smiled over at Santana as she headed over to him and Rachel. "Sweet. Thanks, Santana. We'll be sure to keep you up all night with all the sex we'll be having," he said with a laugh before he turned his attention to his girlfriend. "Yeah, let's get our stuff up there." When Santana told them not to spend the afternoon fucking, he rolled his eyes and flipped her off before he headed into the house with Rachel. It didn't take them long to find their room and once they did, Finn set his and Rachel's things down and he smiled at the sight of a large queen sized bed. Yeah, this was definitely what he had in mind when he had been thinking about a little vacation with his girlfriend. "I can't believe Santana picked the room next to us when she knows exactly what's going to happen," he said with a laugh. Finn turned his gaze to Rachel and he smiled softly as he looked at his girlfriend before he moved over to her, resting his hands gently on her waist. "It's not fair that we have to go down there right away," he said softly. "We're finally alone and we have the room all to ourselves and we have to go socialize. I don't really think that's fair." Finn smiled as he looked down at Rachel before he pressed a gentle kiss to her lips. As he pulled away, he sighed softly, him gripping her hips for a moment before he dropped his hands back to his sides. "As much as I want to just stay in here, I know Santana is probably timing us to make sure we can't have sex," he said with a laugh before he took her hand in his. "Let's get this weekend started."

Rachel looked at Finn as they finished putting stuff into their room, a small smile on her lips. "I know, I mean, she knows that we're just going to be attached at the hip all weekend,s o I'm surprised that she decided to stay anywhere near us. I mean, she wouldn't ever really bother going to knock on the door to stop us, she'd either just barge right in or she'd just ignore us, so I mean, I'm not that worried about her. Plus, I mean, she'll be with Brittany all weekend, so I don't really think it matters. I don't know what Dylan's plan is," Rachel laughed as Finn moved closer to her. "Not to open old wounds, but I mean, he'll probably be going after Quinn." When he suggested the both of them going back home, she sighed before she moved her hands to wrap around him, leaning up to kiss him again. "I mean, we can go downstairs and go socialize. But staying up here would be much more fun," She said as she moved her hands to the waistband of his pants before she pulled away. "But you're probably right, we should go downstairs." She said as she pulled away, starting to walk out of the room as she smiled back at him teasingly. "Let's go actually have fun with our friends. I mean, we probably shouldn't leave them waiting. And we'll have all night," She said with a smirk, her continuing to walk out of the house before she saw Santana sitting around with everyone else. "Oh, you actually listened. I was waiting to see how long it would take you two to actually come down." Rachel rolled her eyes, moving to find another spot to sit by everyone. "We may be all over each other, but it's not that serious. I mean, honestly, you would think that we had no boundaries. We can act like adults," She said as she looked over to everyone. "Does anyone have plans for the weekend? Or is kind of a free for all?" She asked, her seeing Santana shrug. "I mean, we have shit planned, but this place is practically a mansion, so you can do what you want. I don't think Quinn cares. She has a lot of shit to do here."

Finn laughed softly as Rachel spoke. "Not opening old wounds, baby, don't worry. He can have Quinn. I have you." When Rachel leaned up to press her lips to his, Finn kissed her back eagerly and when she pulled away and spoke, he felt a smirk pull up at the corner of his mouth. Oh, he definitely wanted to stay in their room and ignore their friends and when her hand moved down to the waistband of his pants, his eyes darkened with lust. When she pulled away from him and began to walk out of the room, a teasing smile on her face, Finn looked at her in shock. "Oh, you did not just do that," he said with a laugh, him shaking his head before he followed her out of the room. "I'm keeping you up all night now," he told her, his hand moving to rest on the small of her back as they headed down the stairs. When they headed out to the back porch where everyone else was, his eyes widened at the amazing view that they had. The house really was right on the lake and he couldn't believe that Quinn's family had a boat and a ton of things to do on the water. Yeah, this weekend was definitely going to be awesome. "Yeah, it's not like all me and Rach do is have sex. We do other stuff too," he said, shaking his head as he wrapped his arm around Rachel. "I don't know about you guys, but I wanna going swimming tonight,"Dylan said with a smirk on his face, causing Finn to furrow his eyebrows in confusion. "...Okay, we can swim. Why do you have that look on your face?" he asked his friend. "Because, I think we should go skinny dipping." The second those words escaped Dylan's mouth, Finn laughed softly and shook his head. "Yeah, I don't want to swim in a lake with you naked, sorry." "Fine, then do it with Rachel and when you two are done, I can go with Q. I bet I can convince her to by the end of the night, especially if she keeps sucking down those Mikes Hards." Finn rolled his eyes before he looked down at Rachel and smiled softly. "We don't have to do that, babe," he said softly, not wanting her to think that anything Dylan said held any weight in what their actual plans were.

Rachel rolled her eyes playfully as Finn said that they did more than have sex. "Exactly, it's not like we sit inside his bedroom naked all day, Santana. We actually go out and do normal things and go on dates and stuff." Rachel knew that her and Finn were all over each other, but she knew that there were also a lot of things that they did that didn't just involve them naked with each other. However, she definitely appreciated the times that her and Finn got to spend some time alone with each other because she knew that they had spent so much awful time apart. "Swimming sounds fun," She said softly, her looking as Dylan smirked slightly. "Skinny dipping? Sorry, I don't want you terrorizing every single girl here." When he started to make comments about Quinn, she laughed softly, rolling her eyes before looking over to Finn. "I mean, we can go skinny dipping, I don't care. It'll be fun. As long as Dylan isn't there to terrorize me, we're fine." She didn't really mind, and honestly, she just wanted to be able to do stuff that she wouldn't normally do. She didn't have to worry about her dads or any of their crazy rules. "I do want to be able to go out on a little boat or something. I mean, not today, it's already late in the day, but we can do something fun tomorrow. And skinny dipping sounds fun. I mean, I want to be a little rebellious teenager before my senior year as much as I can. I always follow the rules and try to be a good girl, i Just... want to have some fun. And we'll have a good time," She said, er looking at him. "I'm sure you'll win your little quest to get Quinn. I mean, she wanted you before, and as much as I don't know how you managed to get with her in the first place, you must have done something right."

Finn raised his eyebrows when Rachel said that they could go skinny dipping. "Really? I mean, if you want to, I'll do it. I've never skinny dipped before so it'll be fun, especially with you," he said with a soft laugh. When she told him that she wanted to be a little bit of a rebellious teenager before her senior year, he smiled as he looked at his girlfriend. Their junior year had been a pretty bad one and he knew that they wanted to make up for all the time they had lost and just have fun this summer before it was back to school. "Well, if you want to be rebellious then I'd be happy to help you out with that, baby," he told her, him pressing a kiss to her cheek. He looked over at Dylan as Rachel spoke to him and he laughed softly at her words. "Don't know how I managed? Berry, look at me. I'm literally a ten. Quinn knows that even if she tries to act like she's not into me. She's just scared of the fact that I'm not perfect little rule follower like Hudson over here." Finn shook his head as he looked at Dylan. "Perfect little rule follower? Dude, we slashed tires and I got into a few fights this year, I don't really think that applies to me," he told his friend who shrugged. "You just want to pretend I'm like that so you can give yourself an excuse as to why Quinn doesn't want to get with you." As the day wore on, Finn felt insanely relaxed just hanging out with all of his friends and he knew that this weekend was what they all needed after the year they all had. Once the sun went down, half of the glee club was sitting around the fire pit while others were hanging out inside. Finn and Rachel, however, were sitting together by the lake and he couldn't help but smile as he looked over at his girlfriend. "So, you really wanna skinny dip?" he asked her playfully as he nudged her shoulder with his. "Because, I mean, I wouldn't mind seeing you out of those clothes. It could be a little preview before we go upstairs later and I finally get to have you all to myself."

Rachel knew that her and Finn's friends would continue to tease them over how they acted with each other. Honestly, she expected it -- she knew that they weren't exactly perfect and they weren't the typical kind of relationship, but she was just happy to be able to have everything that they wanted. She was happy that they were happy again. Later in the day, as her and Finn were sitting by the lake, the two of them finally relaxing with each other, she smiled gently over at him. "I mean, we can skinny dip if you want to." She said, looking over at him before she looked out at the lake and up at the moon. "I mean, it'll be fun." She said, leaning over to kiss him before she pulled away with a small smirk on her face, immediately moving to stand up. As she stood up, she looked down at him and pulled her shirt off, tossing it at Finn's face before she giggled, her starting to take off her jean shorts. She also took off her bra and threw it towards her shorts that she had slid off, her looking over at Finn. "You better get stripping, I can't be the only one getting naked, as much as I know you'd like that." She said before taking off her underwear, starting to rush towards the water as she laughed before looking back at Finn. She was excited to just let loose and have some fun and she knew that she just wanted to go outside of her comfort zone. They were around their friends, and that alone was enough to make her feel a lot more comfortable about everything.

Finn smirked as he looked at Rachel when she told him that they could skinny dip. "Of course I want to, baby," he said with a laugh. When she pressed her lips to his, he sighed happily into the kiss, him looking up at her for a moment as she stood up. As she started tugging her shirt over her head, he bit down on his lip and when she tossed the fabric onto his face, he laughed and grabbed it, setting it down on the ground beside him. "You are so sexy," he told her, watching with lust in his gaze as she continued to peel her clothes off of her body. When she told him to start stripping as well, Finn got to his feet and immediately started tugging his clothes off, him almost falling over since his attention was completely on his girlfriend. Once he was naked, he hurried into the water along with her and the second he made his way over to her, he wrapped his arms around her and lifted her up into his arms. "You are way too hot, you know that, right? Please strip for me any time you want to," he told her before he pressed his lips to hers. Finn deepened the kiss after a moment and when he pulled away, he smiled teasingly before he tossed her into the water. He swam further into the water himself and dipped his head beneath it, a content sigh escaping his lips when he resurfaced. While the water wasn't the warmest it could be, it felt good on a warm summer night like this and he was having fun just spending time with Rachel and not thinking about anything else. This was the kind of summer they needed - a carefree one - and he was determined to make up for all the months that they had missed out on being a couple together because of his stupid insecurities.

Rachel figured that this was a little crazy for her. Honestly, a lot of the time, her and Finn did get a little crazy with each other and they did some things that they probably wouldn't normally do without each other, but she knew it was because they were so comfortable around each other. She loved that they were able to be so close with each other and she wanted to be able to enjoy things. Plus, she was definitely glad that her and Finn were having sex and she was definitely glad that she wasn't waiting anymore. Because deciding to just be with him was definitely one of the best decisions that she had ever made. As Finn brought her into his arms, she laughed, kissing him back passionately before he pulled away from her, screeching slightly as he threw her into the water. When she got back out of the water slightly, she ran her hand over her hair to get it out of her face. "Mm, I missed being with you." She breathed out, her moving over to him in the water to wrap her arms around him, her smiling as she did so. "I remember us hanging out in my pool and you practically dying because you touched my boob and now we're naked in a lake together," She smirked, leaning forward to kiss him again, deepening it for a moment before she pulled away and smirked slightly at him. "I still can't believe I was allowed to come here. I mean, I know my dads trust me with you and everything, but like... they know people are going to be drinking. And I guess I'm going to be old and in college and they're going to not know what I'm doing, but still. I mean, I'm just really surprised."

Finn smiled as Rachel moved into his arms, him immediately wrapping them around her and tugging her body close to his. "I missed you too," he told her, his hands resting on her lower back as he looked down into her eyes. "Can you believe that was a year ago? We were that awkward a year ago. Thank god we started having sex when we did," he said with a laugh before the two of them kissed eagerly. He loved Rachel so much and he knew that moments like this were ones that he was going to remember for the rest of his life. "I'm honestly surprised my mom let me come here too. I mean, don't get me wrong, my mom is pretty cool about most things but I definitely didn't expect this. I think our parents know that if we're together everything will be fine, you know? I mean, your dads know I'll keep you safe no matter what and my mom trusts you to keep me from doing anything stupid with Dylan. It's a whole win-win situation, really," he said with a laugh. Finn hugged Rachel close to his body for a moment before he pressed a kiss to her forehead, him pulling away slightly so he could look down into her eyes. "I still can't believe that a year ago me touching your boobs almost killed me. I mean, babe, you have no idea how turned on I got from the smallest things then. You still get me going pretty fast but I'm glad I have some kind of control now," he said, laughing softly. Finn smiled as he looked into her eyes before he pressed a kiss to her lips, pulling away after a few moments and sighing happily. "I'm definitely not planning on controlling myself tonight though, I hope you know that. I've been wanting you so badly all day," he told her. "You're way too sexy for your own good," he whispered as his hands slipped down to her ass beneath the water, him smiling at her before he pressed his lips back to hers.

Rachel laughed gently as Finn spoke. She wasn't sure how the two of them were really here, but she figured that their parents trusted them. Her dads trusted Finn after everything he did for her, and even after their break up, she knew that her dads still knew that they cared about each other. Plus, Rachel knew that her and Finn couldn't stay apart for too long. They were always so close to each other and she knew it wouldn't change any time soon. "Babe, I mean, you can look at me and I'll want you," She laughed and bit down on her bottom lip. "We might have a little bit of control but we know how to get each other going," She murmured, kissing him back gently before pulling away. "And I mean, I don't really plan on controlling myself either. I want you. I'm pretty sure I'm always going to want you." Rachel smiled as his hands moved to her ass, Rachel wrapping her arms around his neck. She kissed him and smiled against his lips as she pulled away, just happy to be close to him. "I think we'll always want each other like this. We're always going to crave being close to each other." Rachel pulled away from him for a few moments before she moved to swim backwards, looking up at the moon for a moment. "You and me skinny dipping. I don't think this is something that I ever thought would be happening," She giggled, looking at him with a slight smirk on her face. "Who knew Rachel Berry would be in this position in her life? I think you've made me into a changed woman." Honestly, she loved how easy everything was between them. "So is you not controlling yourself later a threat or a promise?" She asked him, looking over at him as she moved around in the water.

Finn couldn't help but feel good knowing that he could turn Rachel on just as quickly as she could turn him on. They knew what made each other crazy in the best way possible and he loved that they had only been with each other. He loved that sex was something special that had only been shared between the two of them. "I'm always gonna want you too, baby. I have from the second we met," he told her before they shared a loving kiss. When she smiled at him as they pulled away, his gaze was filled with affection and he couldn't help but smile too. She looked so beautiful in the moonlight, her skin glistening from the water and he truly didn't understand how he had gotten lucky enough to call her his girlfriend. To call her the person he was in love with. "We better always crave being close to each other. I never want to be away from you," he said softly. When she pulled away from him and swam backwards, he smiled as he watched her with love in his gaze. "I mean, I thought it would happen but like, I was thinking us having sex in your pool more than being naked in a lake," he said with a laugh. "Oh yeah? What would the old Rachel Berry think if she knew you were skinny dipping with Finn Hudson?" he asked her teasingly as he swam closer to her. When she asked him about him not controlling himself later, his eyes darkened slightly as he looked over at her. "It's definitely a promise. But, I mean, if it being a threat kind of turns you on then it can be that too. All I can tell you is the second we're in that bedroom, you're mine all night long," he said as a playful smirk pulled up at the corner of his mouth. "All I know is that I've been waiting all day to touch you. I've been waiting all day to hear you moan my name and I don't know how much longer I'll be able to wait," he said softly as he moved closer to her.

Rachel looked at Finn as he spoke, her smirking gently. "I mean, I think old Rachel Berry would definitely tell me that I was doing the right thing. And she would definitely say 'go get it girl,'" She laughed, her shrugging gently as she spoke. "I think the old me would definitely be in shock. I thought I wasn't going to have sex until I was like... twenty something." Rachel really didn't think that she'd be in this position, but she definitely didn't think that she'd be in a relationship at all. And she definitely didn't think she'd be in love with Finn Hudson. She was sure that she would have continued to just watch him walk down the hallway, her completely single. "Mm, I mean, a threat kind of turns me on," She whispered softly, looking at him as he moved closer to her, her biting down on her bottom lip gently. "All night, hm? I definitely like the sound of that. And I've definitely been waiting all day to have some time alone with you. I've been waiting ever since you tried teasing me in the car. But I mean, I know I was teasing you, too." She said as she moved over to him in the water, her wrapping her arms around his neck and leaning forward to kiss him slowly, deepening the kiss after a moment. "I feel like we should go inside before I ask you to have sex with me right out here. I mean, the whole having sex outside thing kind of turns me on, but I don't think that I want all of our friends seeing us," She smirked slightly against his lips, pulling away with a soft laugh.

Finn laughed softly as Rachel spoke. "Go get it girl, huh?" he said with a laugh as he looked into her eyes. When she told him that she hadn't been planning to have sex until she was in her twenties, he couldn't help but smile. It made him feel special to know that she trusted him and loved him so much to have sex with him and he knew that she was absolutely everything to him. "Well, I didn't know when I was going to have sex but I knew I wanted it to be special. And it definitely was." As they stepped closer to each other, speaking softly to one another, Finn could feel the tension between them rising. "Mhm, all night, baby," he said softly as he looked into her eyes. "We're always teasing each other. It sucks when we have to wait so long to let it pay off." A playful smile pulled up at the corner of his mouth. When she wrapped her arms around his neck, Finn placed his hands on the curve of her hips and he smiled when she pressed her lips to his. The two of them kissed deeply and Finn knew that he wanted her more than anything. God, he wanted her. As she spoke, her pulling away from him slightly, his eyes darkened with lust. "I love you so fucking much, you know that, right? You're so sexy," he said with a small smile. "Let's get out of this lake and up to our room before I end up forgetting about our friends and having sex with you right here." Finn pressed another kiss to her lips before he pulled away slowly, him biting down on his lip as his gaze met hers. He took Rachel's hand in his as they headed out of the water and towards the small beach, him looking for where he had set down their clothes. "... Rach, weren't our clothes right here?" he asked her as he started looking around.

Rachel definitely agreed with Finn. She knew that they were always teasing each other, whether it just be them moving one of their hands somewhere where they knew that the other one would want it, or they just started talking about the night that was ahead of them. She definitely wished they didn't have to always wait so long to have it pay off, but it was always worth it. "Mm, I love you too," She whispered, her looking into his eyes for a moment. She honestly was obsessed with him and she just always wanted to do everything with him. As he told them that they should get going before they actually did just start forgetting about their friends, she just nodded, a small smile on her lips. She knew that they needed to get upstairs if they were going to do anything, especially because she didn't need their friends to start hearing them by the lake. When she followed Finn out of the lake, her following close behind him with a laugh as they walked, her smile dropped when he said that there clothes weren't there anymore. "Yes, they were there," She said, pointing at a spot right in front of them. "Someone must have taken them when we weren't looking," She said, her still holding onto his hand. "Babe, we're literally going to have to walk inside naked. Is there a way we can get in without everyone seeing us? I mean, we don't even have towels," She said, her groaning. "If Dylan or Santana did this, I'll literally kill them." Rachel knew that skinny dipping hadn't been her original plan for the night, but she never imagined someone stealing their clothes. "We should have locked our clothes up somewhere. I can't believe that someone would steal them."

Finn immediately felt his happy mood drop the second he saw that his and Rachel's clothes weren't where they had left them. "Someone? You mean Dylan or Santana. Or both of them. Fuck," he said with a sigh. When she said that they were going to have to walk into the house naked, he felt his stomach drop. Sure, he was totally comfortable with Rachel seeing him naked and he had gotten over being nervous without a shirt on but he definitely didn't want the whole glee club seeing him naked. And he definitely didn't want the whole glee club seeing Rachel naked. "I mean - we can try to go around to the front door?" he suggested. "Before we came out to the lake everyone was in the living room and out by the firepit. Maybe we can just sneak in the front and run up the stairs without anyone seeing us," he said hopefully. "Just stay behind me, okay? I definitely don't want Dylan to ever see you naked," he told her as he started walking back towards the house. He could hear some of their friends talking amongst themselves and he couldn't help but feel totally embarrassed just knowing that him and Rachel were totally naked and having to do this. Once they had managed to reach the front door, he let out a small sigh of relief before he tried to open it, his face falling when the door was locked. "Fuck," he breathed out, leaning his head against the door for a moment. "We can't even grab anything from my truck because it's locked and my god damn keys are upstairs." As he turned to face his girlfriend, he offered her a small smile. "I - you can stay here, baby. I'll - I'll walk through everyone and get some clothes and bring them out to you," he told her. "And then we can hide upstairs after I punch Dylan in the face."

Rachel really didn't want anyone to have to see her and Finn naked. She really didn't understand why Dylan and Santana had to be so ridiculous to steal their clothing and leave them running around the house to try and find some clothes. Her and Finn hadn't even really brought their phones down, so they couldn't even text someone else to bring down clothes for them. She knew that she was a lot more comfortable with being naked around Finn and she knew that her and Finn had hooked up in his car and she'd walked around her room a lot more naked now, but still, she didn't exactly want to have every single friend they had to see them both naked. When they got to the front door and Finn found it locked, Rachel groaned. "Are you serious? Finn, I don't want to stand out here naked," She complained, her looking into his eyes for a moment. "I don't know, I can just walk behind you or something. I don't care. I mean, I can sit out here if you want. Just... go in and grab me a blanket or something. I mean, as much as I'd appreciate some clothes, I'm kind of hoping to lose the clothes in a few minutes in our room," She said, sighing. "I mean, I would say to just knock on the door, but I can bet you how ever much money you want that Dylan is going to open it with his phone camera on to take pictures of us running upstairs." Rachel wasn't exactly looking forward to going inside with Finn, but she figured that he at least could go inside and he'd be able to cover both sides of himself so he didn't have to worry about covering her, too. "Just run inside and run upstairs, you'll go too quick for someone to really do anything. And then just... let me upstairs." She said, looking at him and biting down on her bottom lip. "We're really stupid. We should have known someone would do something."

Finn sighed softly when Rachel said that she didn't want to stand outside naked. "Sitting out here is better than walking in there in front of all our friends who I'm sure will have their phones out in a few seconds," he said with a sigh. "I'll grab you one of my t-shirts. That's long enough to keep you covered but easy enough to get off so that we don't have anything in the way once we're up there." When she told him that if they knocked on the door that Dylan would be the one to get it, he sighed and nodded. He didn't want to go inside but he knew that he'd rather go inside on his own than have Dylan see Rachel naked. He really didn't want to hear his friend making comments about his girlfriend. "Alright... I'm gonna go inside now. I'll be right back, okay?" Finn leaned down to press a quick kiss to her lips before he pulled away from her and offered her a nervous smile. When he started walking towards the back of the house once more, he kept his hands in front of his crotch, really not wanting his friends to have to see everything. The second he walked onto the back porch and into the house, he was greeted with the loud laughter of his friends, espcially Dylan and Santana. "Oh my god, this was the best plan we've ever had," Dylan said as him and Santana high fived each other. "You guys fucking suck, get out of my way," he said angrily as he pushed past them. "Wait! You're supposed to give us a show," Santana called after him through her laughter, Finn's face a deep red as he hurried up the stairs. He could hear his friends following him up the stairs and the second he got to his and Rachel's room, he opened the door quickly, ignoring Dylan and Santana's comments about his naked body. He pulled on a pair of boxers as quickly as he could before he grabbed one of his t-shirts for Rachel. Finn made his way down the stairs and to the front door, him opening it just enough for him to get outside before he handed Rachel his shirt. "Put it on, babe, they're going to try and get out here," he said quickly as he held the front door closed while Dylan and Santana stood on the other side trying to get it open. "Oh, come on, open the door! We got to see Finn Jr. down there and we don't get to see Berry?" Santana called out as she laughed.

Rachel looked at Finn as he walked away and went to go walk inside, her sighing as she stood against the house, trying her hardest to cover herself up so she didn't look absolutely ridiculous. She really didn't think that things would turn out this way, especially because it seemed like things would be fine. She hadn't even seen Dylan or Santana grab their things. She could hear faint laughter from inside the house and she sighed, hoping that people didn't start rushing out to her, either. She really didn't want to have to deal with everyone making fun of the both of them. As soon as she saw Finn come out in just his boxers, closing the front door and holding it shut as much as he could. She quickly slid the shirt on, her fixing her hair slightly as she looked at Finn. "Well, sorry for making everyone practically see every inch of you," She said with a soft sigh, her looking up at him before she moved to open the door, having Finn let go of the handle. "Screw you, Santana." She said as the girl laughed, glaring slightly at her friend. "Oh, come on, it's not fair that Finn gets to walk in front of us all naked and you get to cover up. You guys are no fun." Santana said with a laugh, Rachel rolling her eyes as she kept close to Finn. "Well, I mean, you guys just made it worse for yourselves. I'll make sure we're extra loud later for you, Santana. Maybe I'll just have Finn have sex with me right against the wall that separates our rooms," She said, slightly annoyed before she started pulling Finn towards the stairs so they could get away from everyone attempting to make fun of the two of them. "You guys are so childish. You don't see me going around stealing all of your clothes. Or trying to make fun of you and Brittany. Maybe I'll just stalk Dylan and make sure that he doesn't get to get with anyone all weekend." Rachel wanted to find the joke funny, but she really couldn't. It wasn't funny to just steal their clothes, especially when her and Finn were just trying to enjoy themselves and have some time alone. "Now if you'll excuse us, I actually was trying to have sex with my boyfriend and ignore all of you."

Finn shook his head when Rachel said that she was sorry everyone saw every inch of him. "It's fine. I'd rather them see me then you, you know? I don't want anyone knowing what you look like naked, I'm the only one who gets to," he said softly. When Rachel moved to open the door, he stood close to his girlfriend and he glared at Santana as she stood on the other side. "No fun? What about that was fun?" It would be different if it had been some kind of dare to streak around the house but Finn didn't appreciate his friends stealing his and Rachel's clothes. They had just been having a little alone time and while he knew him and Rachel weren't going to let it ruin their night, he was still pissed off. Half of the glee club had now seen him naked and he wasn't exactly happy about that. As Rachel spoke, telling Santana that they would be extra loud later, he smirked. "Yeah, we'll make sure you regret having your room next to ours," he told Santana who rolled her eyes at the two of them. "We were just fucking around, you two take everything so seriously," Dylan breathed out. "If you want, I'll let you see me naked to make up for it, Berry." Finn glared at Dylan and he was at least relieved when Dylan seemed to understand that his anger wasn't a joke. "Why don't you go back to flirting with the girlfriend you already stole behind my back and back the fuck off from Rachel," he said in annoyance as he headed up the stairs with Rachel. The second they were in their room, Finn closed the door and locked it, a sigh escaping his lips as he leaned back against it. "I really hate them. That was so embarrassing," he breathed out. "Now half the glee club has seen my dick. Great." Finn sighed before he looked up at Rachel, him moving from the door and walking over to the bed. He took a seat on the edge and sighed as he looked from the floor to his girlfriend. "I'm not going to let them ruin our night but... it just sucks, you know? Everything was going so perfectly before they did that. They ruined our flow."

Rachel knew that Finn was mad. Really mad. And while she was frustrated too, she knew that he obviously took the brunt of everything and was a lot more frustrated than she was. She hated that he had even had to go through any of this and she just didn't want to have to have him be seen by half of the people in glee club. "No thanks, I really don't need to see you naked. You'd probably disappoint, anyway." She was just tired of everyone messing with them, especially because she just wanted her and Finn to have some fun on their own. As Finn talked about Dylan trying to flirt with Quinn, she bit down on her bottom lip before she started to follow Finn back up to his room. "I know, I'm sorry, babe." She said softly as she looked at him, keeping a bit of distance between them. "I mean, I know it's horrible that he did that to you, but don't let it ruin our trip. They were being assholes. But... no more leaving our clothes anywhere, that's for sure." As he walked to the bed, she looked at him and she moved to stand in front of him as he sat on the edge of the bed. "Our flow?" She said, laughing softly before she shook her head playfully. "You're adorable." Rachel ran a hand through his hair as she looked at him, her letting both of her hands wrap around his neck gently. "I'm sorry. I mean, even if everyone saw you practically naked, at least I'm the only one that gets to take advantage of it," She murmured, her teasing the hair at the nape of his neck. "I love you. And thanks for bringing me your shirt. I think we learned our lesson to never let Dylan and Santana get near our clothes or lack of clothes ever again," She laughed softly, looking into his eyes before leaning forward to kiss him softly. "It was fun while it lasted. If you don't want to see anyone for a while, I definitely don't blame you. We can just have some time to ourselves for a little bit."

Finn sighed and nodded when Rachel told him not to let their "friends" ruin their trip. When she moved over to stand in front of him as he sat on the edge of the bed, he looked up into her eyes. "Yeah, our flow," he said, a small laugh escaping his lips as she ran her hand through his hair. God, he loved her so much and it amazed him how quickly his anger could go away just from having her close to him. "You have no reason to be sorry, baby. But you're right. You're the only one who will ever get to take advantage of it," he said, a small smile on his face as her fingertips brushed against the hair at the nape of his neck. "I love you too. And I definitely agree. No more leaving our clothes anywhere those two can get their hands on them." When she leaned forward to press her lips to his, he kissed her back lovingly before he tugged her onto his lap. "I mean, I don't want to see anyone else until the morning, at least. I know we can't avoid everyone forever but we can sure as hell hole up in here for the night." Finn rested his hands on her hips as he held her close to him and he couldn't help but smile softly as he looked into her eyes. "How the hell can you make me feel like this?" he asked her softly. "I mean, I'm pissed off at them but I just - I don't care because I have you and you're all I care about. You're all I need to make me happy." Finn didn't care if what he said sounded corny because it was true. Rachel's presence alone had a way of making him feel as though everything was perfect even when it wasn't. "I love you so much, you know that?" he told her before he pressed his lips to hers, kissing her slowly before he pulled away with a small smile on his face. "You think we can focus on getting our flow back now?" he asked her teasingly, a playful smile on his face as he moved his hands to the hem of his t-shirt she was wearing. "I mean, that was really embarrassing, you know. I could use some help to feel a little bit better about myself again."

Rachel looked at Finn as he tugged her into his lap, a soft giggle leaving her lips. She loved being close to him and she loved being able to just have some alone time with him. While Rachel obviously knew that they came here to have fun with their friends, she also didn't want to forget that this was finally their time to just spend time together how they wanted to before they had to go back home to their parents. While her dads still went out for business trips sometimes, it wasn't every single day and she knew that her and Finn definitely got a little annoyed when they couldn't just spend the night together or spend the time together like they wanted to. "You make me happy, too. And believe me, I love you, too. Way more than you know," She said softly before she bit down on her bottom lip, just smiling slightly. "Yeah, I think we can focus on getting our flow back," She whispered as his hands moved to the hem of the t-shirt she was wearing. "And I'd be more than happy to get your mind off of everything that just happened." She said before grabbing his t-shirt that she was wearing and pulling it over her head, tossing it to the floor and smirking softly as she leaned forward to kiss him. She moved her lips against his passionately and she let a soft laugh leave her lips when she pulled away. "I can't believe this happened. I'm never skinny dipping ever again unless we have every single inch of space around us alone for miles," She laughed, her leaning forward to kiss him again, keeping comfortable on his lap. She loved being close to him and she was happy that she'd get to have some time alone with her boyfriend the rest of the night. "I'm happy that we have this time now. And like you said... we'll get our flow back," She mumbled, grinding her hips slightly against his as she kissed him softly. "I can't wait to take a vacation one day... just you and me. I don't think we'd ever wear clothes," She whispered against his lips, a breathy chuckle escaping her lips. She was positive that her and Finn were addicted to each other, but it was just amazing and she didn't want to ever forget what it felt to feel all of this. She never wanted to forget all of the emotions she felt now at this age even if she doubted anything would change in the future.

Finn smiled as Rachel spoke and when she lifted the t-shirt up and over her head, tossing it to the floor, he looked at her with love in his eyes. He was the luckiest person in the world to have her as his girlfriend and he knew that he just wanted to spend the rest of the night making her feel good. When she pressed her lips to his, he kissed her back passionately, his hands moving up along the smooth skin of her back as he held her body close to his. His eyes fluttered open when she pulled away and he couldn't help but laugh at her words. "Definitely no more skinny dipping unless we're alone. I think the only way I'd feel comfortable is if we skinny dip in your pool at this point, honestly," he said with a smile. When she said that they would get their flow back before she rocked her hips against his, a soft groan escaped his lips. Yeah, their night definitely wasn't ruined because of their friends, that much he was grateful for. "Mm, just you and me," he breathed out as he looked at her with lust in his eyes. "I promise we'll take a vacation one day, as soon as possible," he told her before they continued kissing passionately. Only when he was breathless did he pull out of the kiss and Finn bit down on his lip as he looked at her before he moved to lay her onto the bed, him leaning up on his knees as his eyes roamed her naked body lustfully. "You are so sexy, Rach," he told her, a playful smile on his face as he grabbed her ankle gently, him pressing a kiss to her skin there. "Now, I wanna take my time with you tonight." He knew a lot of the time him and Rachel had to rush sex so that they weren't caught by their parents coming home and he really just wanted to focus on his girlfriend for as long as he wanted to. Slowly he began kissing up along her leg, a smirk on his face as he looked up at her when he reached her inner thigh. "Hmm, I feel like I'm so close to where you might want me," he said playfully as he ran his hands along her thighs and up to her hips, him squeezing gently.

Rachel let a soft laugh leave her lips at his words. "My pool? I mean, I would feel more comfortable too, but I also have neighbors, Finn. I have a pretty big lot, but I still have neighbors. For all I know they'd be watching me with binoculars," She teased softly. Rachel was so happy that they were able to act so comfortable with each other, especially after so much had changed between them. She knew that if they weren't able to act like this with each other that things wouldn't be as good as they were. As Finn moved to lay her down onto the bed, she looked up at him and watched as he started to kiss up her leg to her thigh. She tried to keep her eyes on him but as he continued to move where she really wanted him, she let her eyes shut softly, biting down on her bottom lip as he got to her inner thigh. She knew that he was teasing her and she knew that he was going to take full advantage of the two of them finally having time to themselves. "Please, Finn. I want you so badly," She breathed softly, her moving her hips slightly in an effort to get closer to him. It had been a long day leading up to this moment. She had honestly thought that they wouldn't last the entire car ride without something happening, but now, they had to wait the entire day and she just wanted to enjoy her boyfriend even if he was adamant on teasing her and taking his time. "I've been waiting for you to touch me all day." It felt like it had been an eternity even if she knew that it really had only been hours. Plus, after the lake, well, she really wanted him even more than she already had.

Finn smiled as he looked up at Rachel while he continued to press teasing kisses along her inner thigh, his mouth inching closer to where he knew she wanted him. It wasn't often that they had a whole night along together like this and he wanted to make the most of it. Of course they had been wanting each other ever since their car ride but he knew that teasing Rachel and getting her worked up like this was one of his favorite things. God, he couldn't wait until they day that they were living together and every night could be like this. Every second of every day could be like this if they felt like it. When she told him that she wanted him, he looked up at her with a playful smirk on his face while his hands gently held her hips down, preventing her from moving them any further. "I can see that, baby," he said with a playful smile on his face as their eyes met. He knew that she wanted him and while he wanted to give her the pleasure that she needed, he also just wanted to enjoy the time that they did have together. "I promise, baby, I'm gonna make you feel good," he told her, desire in his gaze as he looked over her body. Finn slid his hands up along her body to cup her breasts while he began trailing teasing kisses up from her thighs to her hip, his tongue darting out to tease her skin every now and then before he moved back between her legs. "You are so fucking hot," he told her as he moved his hands back to her thighs, gripping onto them and hooking her legs over his shoulders as he moved closer to her. Finn looked up at Rachel with a smirk on his face as he began to run his fingers over her opening teasingly, his hand brushing against her clit ever so slightly as he continued to tease her.

Rachel wanted to enjoy the night, she did. But she also knew that Finn's version of enjoying their night included teasing her until she couldn't take it anymore. However, she knew that it was always amazing in the end and she couldn't exactly complain. As his hands held her down, she sighed softly, her pouting slightly at the smile on his lips. She wanted anything at this point, honestly. She didn't care about anything else but him and while her mind had been fixated on the fact that their friends had tried everything possible to embarrass them previously, now, her mind was just filled with him. She knew that he'd make her feel good, but she just wanted to feel him now and not have to wait. "Mm," She hummed, her breathing out softly as his lips once again avoided where she wanted him, continuing to kiss up towards her hip. Rachel wanted to complain and to bed for him to just give her what she wanted, but she quickly realized that she didn't have to say anything as he went to move her legs, him moving back between her legs. "Baby, please." She whined as he continued to tease her, arching her back slightly before moving back to her original position, her hand moving to his hair. "I want you. Please." She said again, her fingers running through his hair slightly as she looked at him. "No more teasing." His version of taking the whole night to enjoy themselves was obviously good in the long run, but she knew that she spent a lot of the night just craving any kind of touch she could get from him.

Finn knew that he was teasing Rachel and getting her to her breaking point. He could tell that just from the expression that was on her face. When he had her legs hooked over his shoulders, he couldn't help but smirk as he looked up at her while he ran his fingers teasingly up and down along her opening. Seeing her like this and feeling how wet she was, was the biggest turn on in the world for him and he knew that he just wanted to drive her over the edge as much as he could since they had the whole night to enjoy just being alone together. When she moved her hand to his hair and told him that she wanted him, he looked up at her with lust in his eyes, him biting down on his lip. He was dating the hottest girl on the planet and he knew that he was so lucky that he got to be with her like this. "Hm, okay, baby. No more teasing," he said softly. While he loved teasing Rachel, he also knew that she had been turned on for half the day just as much as he had and he didn't want to drag it out any longer than he had to. Finn smirked as he looked at his girlfriend before he slipped two fingers into her, moving them in and out of her with increasing speed. "I'm gonna make you cum all night, baby," he whispered huskily before he brought his mouth to her clit, wrapping his lips around the swollen nub and sucking on it teasingly, knowing that he wanted to give her as much pleasure as possible.

Rachel looked at Finn before she leaned her head back slightly, a whine leaving her lips. She really was desperate for any kind of touch and she knew that Finn knew that. But she also knew that he didn't seem like he wanted to give in that easily even if she was desperate. However, she knew somewhere in the back of her mind that this was exactly the place that he wanted her in -- he wanted her to want him this much. Rachel looked back down at him as he told her that he wouldn't tease anymore, her letting out a heavy breath. She wanted him so badly and even if she didn't want to rush things, she really wouldn't mind if they did. Not when it would get them both to where they both wanted to be a lot quicker. A moan escaped her lips as he slipped his fingers inside of her, Rachel letting her head fall back against the bed again. Her hand still stayed in his hair and at his next words, she was sure that she could absolutely just melt into nothing. "Fuck. Please," She moaned, her taking in a heavy breath. She very rarely cursed, but when her mind was so clouded with want like this, she didn't care. "God." Everything felt so overwhelming in the best way possible and all she wanted was to be able to waste the night away with him just like this. In every way possible. "I've been waiting for this all day," She breathed out in a moan, her hand tensing in his hair for a moment before relaxing it, leaning up slightly to look down at him, her hand running through his hair before she tightened it again, biting down on her bottom lip.

Finn was pretty sure going down on Rachel was one of his favorite things to do. He loved having complete control of her pleasure and he loved getting to watch her react to every little thing that he did. She was so sexy and he knew that he just wanted to make her feel good over and over again. When she cursed, he looked up at her with lust in his eyes and he knew that he loved that he had such an effect over her. Rachel never really cursed and he knew that when she did it was because she was so consumed in the way that he was making her feel. He continued to thrust his fingers into her as he teased her clit with his mouth, him feeling her tightening her hand in his hair as she spoke to him. Fuck, he was so turned on doing this for her and he knew that he just wanted to keep making her feel good. He wanted to make up for all the tension that had been between them all day long. When he looked up at her and saw her watching him, he groaned softly against her and he couldn't help but smirk as he pulled his mouth away from her for a moment. "You like watching me do this for you, baby?" he asked her, him biting down on his lip before he increased the speed of his fingers thrusting into her. Finn smiled at his girlfriend before he moved his mouth back to her clit, running his tongue over it teasingly before he started sucking on it once more. He knew that he was going to drive her over the edge and he loved that he was making her feel so good. He loved that he was the only person who had ever done this with her, the only person who would ever do this with her. "Mm, all mine," he mumbled against her before he focused back on getting her to cum for him, his heated gaze still focused on his girlfriend.

Rachel looked at Finn and continued to bite down on her bottom lip for a moment, her muffling a soft moan that escaped as she felt him groan against her. She was about to complain about him pulling away from her, but as he spoke, she couldn't exactly complain, especially with what he was saying. "Yeah," She breathed out, her eyes slipping shut as he started to move his fingers faster. There was no way that she could be lasting when he was making her feel like this and she honestly didn't know how she wasn't already more of a mess underneath of him especially when it had been such a long day of wanting him. "Yours. All yours, I promise." She breathed as she looked back at him, a moan slipping past her lips at his gaze before she let herself rest back against the bed. She wanted more than anything to just enjoy their night, especially when it was starting off as amazing as this. "Babe, I'm so close." She knew she couldn't last and she knew that he'd make her feel absolutely amazing just like he always did. But today, she knew that it would feel even better. When she came, Rachel let a moan of his name escape her lips, her hand that was still in his hair holding him against her for a moment. Her other hand gripped slightly onto her leg, her moaning softly before she let herself relax slightly, her breathing heavily against the bed. "God, that was amazing." She mumbled, her running her hand gently through his short hair. She was absolutely obsessed with him and she wanted nothing more than to spend every single day of her life just like this if she could.

Finn loved hearing Rachel tell him that she was his. He loved knowing that they had only ever been with each other and that fact was just something that made their relationship so much more intense, so much more trustworthy. When she told him that she was getting close, he increased the speed of his fingers moving inside of her and he could feel her muscles beginning to tense around them. God, he loved her so much and he loved that he could make her feel this good because he knew that she definitely did the same for him. When she went over the edge, he looked at her with lust in his eyes as she moaned and he kept his hand on her hip, holding her in place as she clutched his hair, keeping him against her. He pleasured her until her body relaxed against the bed and once she did, he slipped his fingers out of her and pulled away from her slightly. A soft laugh escaped his lips as she told him it was amazing, her fingers running through his hair. "You're amazing," he said softly. "I love making you feel good, baby. You have no idea how hot it is to watch you go over the edge like that." Finn smiled at his girlfriend before he gently moved her legs back onto the bed. He pressed a soft kiss to her stomach and continued kissing lovingly up along her body before he was leaning over her, a playful smile on his face as he looked into her eyes. "Hi," he whispered before he pressed a soft kiss to her lips, him sighing contently as he pulled away. "I love you so much," he told her, his hand running up and down along her side lovingly.

Rachel let a soft sigh escape her lips as Finn moved away from her, starting to kiss up body. She was in love with him and every single little thing he did and she just didn't want to ever have to let him go. She looked into his eyes and grinned as he said hi, her rolling her eyes playfully. "You're adorable and sexy all at the same time and I really don't know how you do it," She breathed out before his lips were against hers again, her kissing him back softly before she looked into his eyes again as he pulled away. "I love you, too. And I really love your mouth, too." She said with a teasing smile before she leaned in to kiss him again. "So..." She breathed out, her speaking against his lips. "Is it my turn to return the favor? Because I know you're hard and even though I want you, I need to give back what you gave me. I mean, it's all about sharing, right?" She said as she moved her lips to his jaw, her kissing his skin softly before she went back to kiss him, her hand at his cheek slightly as she moved her lips against his. "I mean, like you said, we have all night. And you told me you'd be making me cum all night, so I hope you hold up to that promise. At least until we're too tired to move anymore," She said with a soft giggle, her hand moving down his side before she let it teasingly move down his lower abdomen, her fingers training gently along his skin.

Finn couldn't help but laugh the second that Rachel spoke. "Adorable and sexy at the same time, huh? Who knew that was possible," he said teasingly. When she told him that she loved his mouth, he smiled before they shared another soft kiss. "Mm, well, my mouth loves you too," he murmured softly into the kiss. When she asked if it was her turn to return the favor, he felt his whole body heat up in anticipation and he knew that he wanted her badly. God, he wanted her so much. "Mhm, all about sharing. Definitely all about sharing," he breathed out as her lips moved to his jaw. It amazed him how she could totally turn his brain off the second she started kissing him or touching him and he loved that she could drive him crazy in the best possible way. "We definitely have all night," he whispered huskily as her lips brushed against his. When she started moving her hand teasingly down his body, a soft groan escaped his lips and he knew that she was planning on teasing him just as much as he had teased her. "I promise, baby. I'm making you cum all night long until we can't move anymore." Finn felt his heart start beating just a bit faster in his chest with Rachel's hand so close to exactly where he wanted it and he pulled his lips away from hers for a moment as he looked down at her with lust in his eyes. "You don't even have to touch me and you make me this hard, you know that, right? You get me so fucking turned on, Rach," he told her, him biting down on his lip as he looked into her eyes before he dipped his head down to press his lips back to hers, kissing her passionately as the tension grew between them.

Rachel looked at Finn and felt a small smile rise on her lips as she looked up at him before she bit down on her bottom lip. She loved him so much and she loved how easy things were between them. As he spoke to her, Rachel let a soft moan escape her lips. "Mm, I really love the sound of that. All night. We'll sleep in really late and make sure we lock the door so no one can make us get up," She murmured softly, a soft smile on her lips. "And I know, babe. I can talk to you and you want me. I could walk down the hallway in a short skirt and you'd want me, Finn. But you're not the only one that gets turned on that easily," She breathed as she pulled away from their kiss. Obviously, since she had only been with him, she always wanted him. Plus, she wasn't always able to have him so she would take any chance she got. Rachel moved to flip them over, her looking down at him as she went to straddle him. "You can walk into the room and I'd want you, babe. I always want you. I'm pretty sure I'm gonna be addicted to you for the rest of my life," She breathed out before she leaned down to kiss him, her lips moving against his for a bit before she pulled away, kissing his jaw before moving down his body and pressing a kiss to his lower abdomen before she went to take him into her hand, moving her hand against him slowly. She wanted to tease him and she wanted to take her time, but she also knew that he wanted anything he could get at this point. "I was gonna tease you, but I think I'll give in." She said with a soft smirk before she went to run her tongue against the underside of his length, her keeping her eyes on him or a moment before moving him into her mouth, her humming softly around him. He always made her feel amazing and she always wanted him to feel the same way. She wanted him, but she also wanted him to feel as amazing as he could as well. She knew that it was so important that they just took time to be with each other and this entire trip was an amazing time to do so.

Finn looked at Rachel with lust burning in his eyes as she spoke and he truly didn't know how he had gotten so lucky to have her as his girlfriend because she was definitely the hottest woman on the planet. "I love that you want me just as much as I want you. You're so hot, baby," he breathed out as he looked into her eyes. "I'll be addicted to you for the rest of my life too." Before he could say anything else, her lips pressed back to his and Finn smiled into the kiss as he deepened it. He loved kissing her and he loved the feeling of her body on his and he knew that he wanted her more than words could describe. When she kissed along his jaw, he bit down on his lip and a shaky breath escaped his mouth when she started moving down his body. He groaned the second her hand wrapped around his length and he closed his eyes in pleasure for a moment as he focused on the feeling of her hand and her lips on his lower abdomen. "Mm, I love you," he breathed out when she told him that she wasn't going to tease him. "You're so - oh god," he cut himself off with a groan the second she ran her tongue along his shaft and Finn looked down at her with lust in his eyes as pleasure immediately began to course through his body. When she took his length into her mouth, he groaned and he brought one hand down to tangle in her hair while the other tightly clutched the blankets beneath them. "Fuck, Rach," he groaned as he tightened his grasp in her hair slightly, him licking his lips as he looked down at her. "Please, baby," he breathed out, knowing that he needed to cum so badly. He had been turned on for most of the day and he needed an orgasm more than anything. "Faster, Rach," he told her, knowing that he was just on the edge of getting the pleasure that he needed.

Rachel was looking forward to everything that her and Finn had in the future. She knew that there was still so much to come and she just couldn't wait to experience so much with Finn. She just wanted to be able to be close to him and to be able to have so many new experiences. Honestly, this whole little glee club trip was another great experience that she never thought she would have before. And she definitely wouldn't have done it if it hadn't been for Finn and their relationship. The time alone was just an added bonus. Rachel loved being able to make him feel good and she loved that he always got to feel as great as he got to make her feel. "Mm," She moaned against him, feeling him tighten his grasp in her hair. After a moment, she moved to look up at him, seeing him looking at her. She continued to move her mouth against him, her hand moving to whatever parts of him she couldn't reach, wanting to push him over the edge. She knew that he was probably desperate for release -- she had been too. Rachel pulled off of him for a moment, circling her tongue around him before moving her mouth back around him, moving her mouth quickly to push him over the edge. It felt like forever since they were able to really take their time and enjoy everything they could offer and she definitely already was thinking about how the rest of their little vacation would go.

Finn knew that he wasn't going to be able to last too long as Rachel continued to pleasure him. He was never able to last too long when Rachel gave him blow jobs because she was way, way too good with her mouth and he had no idea how she knew exactly how to drive him over the edge. When she moaned against him as his fingers tightened their grasp in her hair, he looked down at her with lust in his eyes. His breathing was getting faster as he felt the pleasure building up inside of him and when he looked down at his girlfriend and saw her pull her mouth away from him for a moment, he groaned softly. His eyes were dark with desire as she teased him for a moment, her tongue circling his tip and causing him to fall back onto the bed. When she took him into her mouth fully once more, his jaw dropped in pleasure and with the pace she was setting, there was no way in hell he was going to be able to hold on much longer. "R-Rach, I'm gonna cum," he breathed out. It only took a few more seconds before he reached his breaking point, a groan escaping his lips as he came into her mouth, pleasure surging through his body. When his high subsided, he relaxed onto the bed and he looked down at his girlfriend with love in his eyes as he brushed his fingers through her soft hair. "Fuck, I love you so much," he told her, a lopsided grin pulling up at the corner of his lips the second his eyes met hers.

Rachel knew that Finn wouldn't last long, especially as he went to tighten his hand in her hair, his breathing increasing the slightest bit. Rachel had been with Finn practically every day and she knew his telling signs and she knew what he wanted when he acted a certain way. But honestly, Rachel knew that he felt the same way about her and everything that she did. Rachel continued to move against him until he came. As he did, Rachel moved her mouth a little more slowly, her hand moving against him gently before she pulled away, licking her lips slightly. "Mm, I love you too." She breathed out, her kissing his hip before she moved back up his body, her staying on top of him and straddling him before she leaned down to kiss him. "I think that we're a little addicted to each other," She said with a soft giggle, her sitting up slightly on his lap as she ran a hand through her hair. Rachel knew that she'd never complain about that, especially when all she ever wanted was him. She never wanted to have to think about doing any of this with anyone else. Not when everything was just so amazing with Finn. "I think I'm gonna enjoy the bedroom on this trip more than the actual things we'll be doing outside," She laughed as she finished running her hand through her hair before leaning down to kiss him again, smiling slightly against his lips.

Finn looked down at Rachel with love in his eyes when she pressed a soft kiss to his hip before she moved back up his body, her straddling his hips. When she leaned down to kiss him, he smiled before he kissed her back lovingly. "Nothing wrong with being addicted to each other. Not when we make each other feel that good." Finn bit down on his lip as she moved to sit up, his hands moving to rest on the curve of her waist as his gaze raked over her body. "This is my favorite view. You on top of me," he said playfully. "You're so beautiful." When she said that she would enjoy the bedroom more than the actual trip they were having with their friends, he couldn't help but laugh. While he obviously enjoyed hanging out with their friends, there really wasn't anything that could compare to how amazing it felt to spend time alone with Rachel. Especially when he knew there were no possibilities of one of their parents coming home unexpectedly or anyone walking in on them since they had locked the door. They didn't have to worry about anything. "The whole exciting part of this trip was the fact that we get to be alone together," he whispered between soft kiss, his hand moving from her hip to her back, his fingers brushing along her soft skin. "One day we'll get to spend every day like this, you know? We won't have to worry about finding alone time because we'll have our own space," he said softly. After focusing back on kissing Rachel for a few more moments, just enjoying getting to make out with his girlfriend, he pulled away slowly and looked up into her eyes. "Mm, baby, I think I promised you that I'd make you cum all night long, you know. Not sure once," he whispered playfully., him slipping his hand down her back and to her ass, tugging her body teasingly against his.

Rachel loved spending time alone with Finn, even if it was just them cuddling and watching a movie together. However, now that they were having sex, well, even their cuddle sessions usually ended up with them naked at some point in the night. "Well, I came to have fun with our friends and to swim in the lake and get drunk and just... be a teenager. But I also definitely came here to have a bedroom we could have all to ourselves," She laughed softly, looking into his eyes for a moment before she went to kiss him again. As he talked about being able to have this every day, she just nodded, a smile on her lips. "Yeah. We'll have this every day. If we ever got to live together, I think we'd definitely spend a lot of time without clothes," She laughed, a grin on her lips. "That, or me in your shirt and you in your sweats." Rachel couldn't wait for the future -- and it was something she knew would come. It wasn't just some dream. "You did promise me that," She breathed out, her biting down onto her bottom lip as he tugged her against him. She sighed softly after a moment before rolling her hips slightly against his, her kissing him softly and grinning as she pulled away. "I mean, I'm ready to be up all night, I don't know if you'll be able to keep up," She teased, looking at him with a teasing smile before she kissed him again, doing anything to get closer to him again.

Finn smiled as he looked up at his girlfriend with love in his eyes. "If? Rach, we're gonna live together one day. And when we do, I'll make sure you're naked ninety percent of the time. The other ten percent you can be in my shirt because you do look really hot in my clothes." As he began to bring the conversation back to sex - as he typically did when they were naked together - he smiled as she bit down on her lip. Yup, she was ready to go again just as much as he was. When she rolled her hips against his, a soft groan escaped his lips and it amazed him how just a little movement of her body could get him going so quickly, especially when he had only cum a few minutes before. When she pressed her lips to his, he kissed her back eagerly and when she pulled away with a grin on her face, he squeezed her ass playfully. "Oh wow, you don't know if I'll be able to keep up?" he asked her, a laugh escaping his lips before they shared another kiss. Finn kissed her back for a few moments before he pulled away, him smiling up at his girlfriend before he rested his hands on her thighs, him patting them gently. "I'll be able to keep up. You're the one who's not gonna be able to handle tonight," he said playfully. "Now, I'm gonna need you to move, babe," he told her, a smirk tugging up at the corner of his lips as he looked at his girlfriend. "Get on the bed and get onto your hands and knees," he told her. Rachel challenging him made him want to push the boundaries a little bit more, made him want to be a little more assertive with her.

Rachel let a soft laugh escape her lips, Rachel simply shrugging. "I mean, I don't know. I think you can keep up. It might take you a little bit, but I think you'll make it through the night," She teased, smiling gently down at him. She wanted more than anything to really enjoy their night and she knew that they'd be on the same page for the entire night. Especially with how they were acting. As Finn moved his hands to her thighs, patting them, she bit down on her lip at his words. "I won't be able to handle tonight? We'll see. I think I can handle anything you might throw at me," She murmured, licking her lips slightly before she looked down at him and raised her eyebrow as he told her to move. She didn't really care what they ended up doing, but she knew that she wanted to see everything that could happen between the two of them. They were usually up to trying new things, especially when they really wanted each other. Which was pretty much all of the time. As he spoke, she felt her stomach clench in anticipation, her letting out a soft moan before she sat up a little more on his lap. "You're the one that's really gotta move, babe. I can just move over," She said, her moving off of him slowly. She didn't want to move, but she knew that if she did move, things would be amazing. Rachel moved on the bed like he asked her to, her feeling her heart race in her chest. She wanted him more than anything and she knew with how he was acting, things would be amazing just like they always were.

Finn raised his eyebrows when Rachel told him that she could handle anything that he could throw at her. When he told her to move, wanting her to get on her hands and knees on the bed, he smirked when she moaned softly. "I know, but I can't move with you on top of me. I mean, I know you like being on top of me though, baby," he said teasingly. When she moved off of him and onto the bed, Finn sat up and he bit down on his lip as Rachel moved onto the bed. Fuck. Just seeing her on her hands and knees was turning him on and he knew that he wanted to make her feel amazing. Finn moved to kneel behind her and he looked at her with lust in his eyes as he ran his hands down along her back and to her hips. "You are so fucking sexy, you know that?" he told her, him leaning down to press feather light kisses along her back. Finn dragged one hand to her thigh before he slipped his hand between her legs. He ran his fingers along her opening teasingly and he bit down on his lip just feeling her body responding to his touches. "Tell me when you're ready, baby," he breathed out as he continued to tease her, knowing that he wanted to give her as much pleasure as possible.

Rachel wanted more than anything to just be with him for the rest of the night. She didn't want anything stopping them from just being together. "I do like being on top of you. But I like you on top of me too," She said in the same teasing tone as she moved on the bed and got to where he wanted her. As she felt Finn move behind her on the bed, she turned her head to one side to move her hair out of her face slightly. She didn't want things in her way and she definitely didn't want her hair flying in her face like it always seemed to do no matter what she was doing. As Finn moved his lips down her back, she bit down on her bottom lip before looking back at him slightly. "I want you. Please," She told him, her moving her hand to grip slightly onto the sheets beneath her. She wanted him and she knew that she honestly really would be more than willing to stay up all night if that was what he really wanted. Rachel moved her hips back slightly against his, her trying to get closer to him to show him what she wanted. "I want you so bad," She breathed out. She still sometimes was surprised how much things had really changed in a little over a year, but honestly, she could never imagine anything being different now that they were like this every day.

Finn bit down on his lip when Rachel told him that she wanted him and he knew that the more he touched her, the more he teased her, the more she needed him inside of her. As he looked at his girlfriend, he couldn't help but smile for a moment as he shifted closer to her, moving his hands back to rest on her hips. If someone told him a year ago that he would be like this with Rachel, he never would have believed them and he loved that they were together like this. He loved that she trusted him so much, that she let him be with her like this because he knew he didn't want to be with anyone else. God, he never wanted to be with anyone other than her. "I love you so fucking much," he told her as he shifted closer to her, lining himself up with her opening before he pushed into her. "Fuck," he breathed out, his hands gripping her hips tightly as pleasure immediately began to race through his veins. He bit down on his lip and groaned softly as he began to thrust into her, knowing that nothing felt better than being inside of her like this. Nothing felt better than being connected to his girlfriend like this.

Rachel knew that things were intense between her and Finn and she hoped that things would never change. She couldn't wait for them to eventually one day be living on their own and she couldn't wait for that day to come. She just wanted to be able to be together with him and not worry about anything else. Her favorite thing would honestly just being able to share all of their time together. "I love you, too." She honestly meant the words more and more every time she said them and she knew that he did, too. Things wouldn't feel like this if they didn't feel that way about each other. As Finn pushed inside of her, Rachel moaned, her keeping her head forward before she let it fall slightly, looking down and biting down on her bottom lip. She was positive that she'd never get tired of this. She would never get tired of anything with him. "God, Finn." She breathed out, her mouth parted as she shut her eyes tightly. Rachel knew that they were being incredibly anti social, just fooling around here in the bedroom they were sharing, but she didn't care. She really didn't care what everyone else thought about them when she knew that her and Finn were so much more than all of this. Plus, they'd be social tomorrow especially because they'd be very satisfied after tonight. "So good," She mumbled, her moaning and chewing gently onto her bottom lip as her hand tightened in the blankets.

Finn gripped tightly onto Rachel's hips as he thrust into her, pleasure racing through his body with every single movement. "Fuck," he breathed out, his jaw dropping slightly. While he had obviously always known that sex would feel good, he had never realized just how good it could be until he felt the connection he had with Rachel. Sure, she was the only person that he had ever had sex with but she was also the only person that he had ever felt this kind of connection to. The chemistry between them was unlike anything else and he knew that it made the intensity they shared overwhelming in the best way. When she moaned his name, Finn let a soft groan escape his lips and he tightened his grip on her for a moment as he began thrusting into her even harder. "So good," he repeated after her, his voice breathless as he looked at her with lust in his gaze. Finn moved one hand from her hip to between her legs, him reaching around her body so that he could rub her clit. He wanted to make her feel good and he knew that with the intensity that was between them that he wasn't going to last too much longer. "God, Rach," he breathed out, feeling himself getting completely lost in the pleasure that he was experiencing.

Rachel knew that she wasn't going to last too long, not when everything had been leading up to this moment. She wanted more than anything to make the entire night last, but everything was so overwhelming in the best way possible and she knew that things would just continue to be even more amazing as time went on. Rachel let her head fall forward more as she let a loud moan escape her lips, Finn's hand moving between her legs. Honestly, she was so overwhelmed and she loved every moment of this and she just wanted to feel like this every night of her life. "Babe, I'm not gonna last," She moaned, her breaths ending in moans as she felt herself get closer to her orgasm. The night had really been amazing and Rachel was glad that even if the beginning of the night after skinny dipping hadn't been that good, things had at least ended up this well. Rachel's mind was clouded with everything that Finn was making her feel. All she ever wanted to feel was his hands holding her this firmly, their bodies moving together like this in the best way possible. As Finn continued to move against her, Rachel could feel herself approaching the edge, her moaning out his name as she came, her fingers still gripping onto the sheets beneath her.

Finn knew that his whole body was on edge as he thrust into Rachel and he knew that he wasn't going to last much longer. When Rachel told him that she wasn't going to last either, he knew he needed to get her over the edge before he reached his orgasm. It didn't take much longer before he felt her muscles clenching around him as she reached her high, a moan escaping her lips and Finn cursed before he came into her hard. He groaned as he continued to thrust into her, riding out their highs together until the pleasure faded away into contentment. The second he felt his body completely relax, Finn bit down on his lip before he gently pulled out of Rachel. He slipped his arms around her waist before he tugged her back onto the bed with him, laying against the pillows with her in his embrace. "I love you," he told her as he held her close to him, him unable to stop a small smile from rising on his face just being with her like this. "You're the best girlfriend ever, you know that?" he breathed out as he ran his hand gently through her soft hair. While he loved having sex with Rachel, he also loved just being close to her like this and he knew that he could hold her in his arms forever.

Rachel smiled and sighed contently as Finn moved to pull her into his arms once they both calmed down slightly, her looking at him as he ran his hand through her hair. She loved that even after everything, sex really wasn't the most important part of their relationship. They had gone through so much and after everything, she really just wanted to be close to him. The sex was great, but just being able to relax with him was all she ever needed. "I love you too, Finn. And you're definitely the best boyfriend ever, but you know, I won't be too sappy," She whispered teasingly before she leaned forward to kiss him gently, pulling away and sighing contently. Things were just so amazing between them and she knew that she never wanted them to change. "I'm happy we're here and that we're with everyone but I'm really excited we get to just be together. I mean, I know we're going to want to go home just so we can have our regular routine back and we're going to get tired of everyone, but whenever we get time alone together I just... I try to remember what it feels like for as long as possible. Because sleeping alone sucks for the first week after I leave you. I get so used to sleeping next to you I have to put a pillow next to me so I feel like I'm still with you. It's not the same though. You're so warm all of the time," She mumbled softly, her hand running along his chest slightly. "I hope my dads go away so you can stay with me again. I might just have to start sneaking you in my room at night so I can fall asleep at this point," She said with a soft laugh, looking into his eyes and smiling.

Finn looked at Rachel with love in his eyes and smiled softly as she spoke. "You can be sappy, it's okay. I like hearing about how much you love me," he said playfully before the two of them shared a soft kiss. It felt so good to know that their relationship was in such a good place, especially after everything that they had been through and he knew that he was never going to let her go again. Rachel was it for him, he was more sure of that then he had ever been about anything and he didn't care if he was young, he knew what him and Rachel had was the real deal. When she told him that she had to put her pillow next to her so she felt as though she was still with him when they had to sleep apart, Finn smiled softly as he held her close. "You're really cute, you know that? I hate sleeping without you too, I'm always reaching for you when I wake up in the morning after we've spent a weekend together or something. Not having you in my arms sucks." Finn pressed a kiss to her forehead as her hand moved along his chest and he felt so content with her in his embrace. "I mean, I'll sneak in if you want me too. You have that tree that's pretty close to your window, I'll just climb in through that way and then they'll never know." Finn smiled before he dipped his head down to press a soft kiss to her lips, him sighing happily as he pulled away. "I'm just happy that we get this weekend to be together and not have to worry about anything, you know? No curfews, no rules. Just us. That's the way it's supposed to be." Finn smiled at his girlfriend before he brought his hand up to cup her cheek, his thumb caressing her soft skin as he looked at her with love in his eyes.

Rachel definitely agreed with Finn. Not being able to sleep next to him and wake up next to him really sucked. She hated having to be apart from him and she just wished that they could be together like they wanted to. Of course, they had a long way to go. If Finn did end up going to New York with her, they'd probably be able to get an apartment together, but if he didn't, Rachel really didn't know where they would end up or what would happen to them. "I know. I just expect to wake up next to you some mornings and it sucks when I don't. And babe, if you want to sneak in, you can. But I can let you in my front door," She laughed softly, looking into his eyes after a moment. "You can just like... pick me up and walk up the steps so that if my dads are awake they just hear one set of footsteps." She knew that it would still be pretty noticeable, but she'd very gladly sneak him in. Especially when she always wanted to be with him. "I'm happy we have this weekend, too. It makes me excited about the future," She said as she felt him move his hand to her cheek, looking at him with a small smile before she let her eyes shut for a moment, enjoying the feeling of just being so close to him. "I love that we just have this time together. Our summer will be amazing and we'll make sure we enjoy everything we can with our senior year. I mean, it's going to fly by. Before you know it, we'll be graduating," She said as she opened her eyes, smiling before she turned her head to kiss Finn's hand that was cupping her cheek slightly, her giggling softly before she rested her head back against the pillow and looked into his eyes for a moment. "We just have so much to look forward to and I just know I'm gonna love you even more after all of it is over. This trip is going to be amazing with everyone and then we have the rest of the summer to concentrate on us and our friends."

Finn raised his eyebrows when Rachel told him that he could sneak into her house through the front door. "Baby, it's not really sneaking in if it's through the front door. Where's the fun in that? And my footsteps are a lot different than yours, Rach," he said with a laugh. He definitely had no problem sneaking into her house and night so they could both fall asleep next to each other, especially when he knew they both missed each other when they weren't together. "Yeah?" he said softly when she told him that this weekend made her excited about the future. "It makes me excited about the future too." As she spoke, he smiled softly and he knew that she was right. Everything was going to fly by. "I can't believe we're gonna be seniors. I can't believe this time next year we'll be graduated." When Rachel turned her head to kiss his hand that was cupping her cheek, Finn smiled and brushed his hand gently through her hair before he leaned in to kiss her lovingly. "You're gonna love me even more?" he asked her, a lopsided grin tugging up at the corner of his lips. "I like knowing that we have the whole summer to focus on each other. And, you know, our friends too. But mostly each other." Finn paused for a moment as he looked at his girlfriend, unable to believe that he was really lucky enough to call himself her boyfriend. She was everything to him and he knew that he had to make sure that he never messed up what they had between them ever again. "This summer is gonna be all about saving money working at the shop and you. And, you know, some of the money that's not being saved will go into some pretty awesome dates. Maybe even some awesome presents," he said with a soft laugh before he pressed his lips to hers gently. "I love you like crazy, you know that? I'm gonna love you forever," he breathed out as he pulled out of the kiss after a moment.

Rachel nodded gently at his words. "Mhm. Even more," She whispered softly, knowing that she meant it. Honestly, she fell in love with Finn more and more every day. And she knew it was corny and that it was sappy that she'd say it, but she really did mean it. She just saw him do little things every day, like even simply laughing at a joke that made her fall in love with him more than she thought possible. She would just feel smiles rise on her lips and she just knew that she never wanted to spend her life with anyone else. While it was scary -- feeling this much for someone -- she knew that it was all she had ever wanted in someone. "Yeah. Mostly each other. I mean, I just... I know we have so much yet to do and I know it's only going to get better for us. I know we're just going to do so much this summer and we have so much to look forward to. "You don't need to spend money on me. You know I don't care about the material stuff all that much," She told him, her sighing before his lips were against hers. "I love you, too. So much. And forever is a really long time but I feel the same way. Forever just sounds so amazing." Rachel paused, her just looking at him for a moment. "I used to be so sure of the future, you know? I was just going to leave this place with no friends and then go to Broadway and just be at the top. But I don't know. I still want Broadway, obviously. It's been my dream since I was practically born. But I just want so much more now. I see so much with you and it's scary but I just never felt like this before. And I don't want to freak you out will all the future stuff because I know that's what hurt us before, but I just- I mean it in a good way. I know that you're what I always dreamed about and sometimes I still can't believe that a guy like you really loves me. That you want me."

Finn nodded when Rachel said that they had so much to look forward to this summer. While they had obviously dated for a while before their break up, he knew this time around was completely different. There were no more doubts in his mind, no more anxiety about their relationship. While he obviously felt anxiety when it came to the future, knowing that Rachel would be by his side comforted him in a way that he really couldn't explain. "I know you don't care about that stuff but I still like to get you things, you know? I'm your boyfriend, I like to spoil you a little bit," he told her. As she spoke, talking about her outlook towards the future, Finn ran his hand up and down along her side and he couldn't help but smile. This was what he wanted. She was what he wanted for the rest of his life and while it was crazy to feel that way at sixteen, it didn't matter to him. He knew this was right. "Baby, you're not gonna freak me out, I promise," he assured her. "And you better believe it, Rach. Because I love you more than anything and I definitely want you more than anything too, I think I proved that tonight." A playful smile formed on his face as he looked into her eyes before he bit down on his lip. "The future still kind of freaks me out, you know? I mean, I don't know what I want to do with my life when it comes to a job. I wish I was like you and I wish I had some kind of dream that I had been determined to follow forever but that's just not who I am, I guess, you know?" he said softly. "But as much as all of that stuff kind of overwhelms me, you know what makes me feel better about it all?" Finn smiled as he looked into Rachel's eyes, him shifting impossibly closer to her. "You. Because I know that no matter what I do... whether I go to college or just - or maybe just go to New York with you and find a job, I just... I know things will be okay because we'll be together. If these months apart have taught me anything, it's that you're all I need in my life for things to feel okay." Finn dipped his head down to press a loving kiss to her lips, him deepening it for a moment before he pulled away slowly. "Don't be afraid to talk about the future with me, okay? Because I'm not going anywhere."

Rachel knew that the future freaked Finn out. She knew that it made him nervous about things to come and she just wanted to do anything to assure him that things would be fine. That things would be amazing in the future even if he was nervous about it and she just wanted to reassure him of that. "I know it freaks you out. And I... I know that things are still so up in the air but... I know that we'll figure things out." As he talked about her making him feel better about it all, Rachel smiled gently and looked into his eyes. "I love you." She said softly as he continued to speak, her heart swelling with love as she kept her eyes on his. "And whatever you want to do? Finn, that's fine with me. Even if you randomly decide that you want to go to California or that you want to go to some random state, I'd be more than happy to figure it out with you. I know that you're not going anywhere," She said after they pulled away from the kiss. "I just... I love you, Finn. So much. And I know how we feel is really crazy. But... I know that I don't care what happens, I just want to make sure we're okay. I mean... like I said, I just- we could share an apartment or we could be apart from each other and I know we'd be okay. Obviously one is going to be a little harder, but... I want to make this work. I see so much in the future with you." She knew that they'd do so much in the future together. Rachel never thought she'd be in a serious relationship, but she wanted it all with him. "I want that picture perfect future with you," She said softly, a sigh escaping her lips. "I love you, babe. So much. And you make me feel so special and I never want to feel any different than this. People always make fun of us and make us feel like we're crazy and maybe we are but I love it and I love what we have."

Finn knew that the future didn't seem so scary anymore when he had Rachel. Her being in his life made everything better and he was so grateful that she loved him. "I love that you'll support me no matter what but I promise that I'm not going to California. I'm going with you to New York. Or if I don't get in anywhere, you know, I'll stay here I guess. But either way, I'm going to make sure I'm as close to you as I can be," he said softly as he looked at her with love in his eyes. It made him happy to know that no matter if they ended up living together or ended up doing long distance for a little while that they would be okay. No matter what their relationship would be alright because they were in love and he knew neither of them could even imagine being apart again or being with anyone else. "I want to make this work too, Rach. I know that we're going to last," he said softly. "And we're gonna have that perfect future, baby, I promise. We're definitely going to have that perfect future." As she spoke, telling him that she loved him and that he made her feel special, he looked at her with affection in his gaze. "I love you too, Rach. And I don't care what anyone else says either, I love what we have and nothing will change that." Finn paused for a moment as he held Rachel in his arms, enjoying the feeling of her body against his. "I don't know if we're crazy but if we are, I love being crazy," he said softly. "Because I know that you're it for me, Rach. And I know that you're the only one I'm ever going to want a future with." Finn smiled for a moment before he pressed a kiss to her lips, sighing happily as he pulled away. "One day me and you are gonna have everything that we ever wanted, you know? You'll be a famous Broadway star and we'll have a place of our own and... and everything will be perfect." Finn couldn't believe that he could think so far into the future but when it came to Rachel, it didn't scare him. Nothing scared him anymore when it came to their relationship because he loved how serious it was. He loved how good everything was between them.

Rachel loved Finn with everything she had. She loved him so much and she just loved that things were so easy between them. She loved that they never had to worry about trying things with other people -- they both were positive that they wanted the same things. "I love being crazy too," She said with a soft laugh, looking into his eyes and smiling softly. "I know that we're hit for each other. It's kind of weird to feel this way right now but I don't know. I just... I can't imagine trusting myself with anyone else the way I do with you. And I just- I don't know. I know we'll have what you said. We'll have everything we ever wanted. I'll have Broadway one day and you'll have the job you want and we'll have the perfect place and we'll just be able to be happy with each other," She said softly, a small smile on her lips. Rachel sighed contently for a moment before she let her eyes close, getting comfortable against him. "I know you said we were gonna be up all night and I know I did too but I'm kind of tired," She said with a soft laugh, her leaning forward to kiss him after a moment. "I love you," Rachel breathed out against him, a smile on her lips. "I think that we have a lot to look forward to. But we also have tomorrow morning to look forward to. Waking up naked has its perks," She teased gently, a small giggle escaping her lips. "And we have the rest of the week, too. I know we have a lot to look forward to in the future, but we have so much right now to worry about," She said, looking into his eyes. She wanted to talk about the future and she wanted to look forward to it, but she knew that she didn't want them to get so caught up in all of that when it had tore them apart in the first place. "All I know is that I want this summer and this school year to be perfect. And I want the future to be perfect, too. I love you so much and I just... I want everything to be perfect. And it is. Because it's you and me and I just love that we don't have to worry about anything going wrong anymore because we both want the same thing."

Finn smiled when Rachel settled against him comfortably and when she told him that she was kind of tired, he couldn't help but laugh. "Honestly, I'm kind of tired too so I'm not gonna complain about going to sleep." When they shared a soft kiss, he sighed contently and he could feel himself getting tired just from the comfort he felt with his girlfriend in his embrace. "Mm, I love you too, baby," he breathed out. "And I really, really like the sound of waking up naked with you tomorrow." Finn couldn't help but laugh and he ran his hand gently up and down along her back as a giggle escaped her lips. When she told him that she wanted everything to be perfect, he nodded and he couldn't help but smile softly. "This summer and this school year are gonna be perfect, baby. And the future will be too. No more worrying about any of that stuff, okay? Because nothing is going to tear us apart. And as long as we're together, we're gonna be just fine." Finn pressed a soft kiss to her lips before he grabbed the blankets and tugged them over him and Rachel, him sighing contently as he relaxed with her. It didn't take long before his eyes were fluttering closed and he quickly fell asleep with Rachel in his arms. When he woke up the next morning to someone banging on the door to his and Rachel's room, Finn groaned softly and tugged his girlfriend closer to him as his eyes fluttered open. "Would you guys get the hell up? I'm sorry about last night but we all wanna go for a hike and I figure you two could probably use a break from fucking all night," Dylan said through the door, Finn frowning at the sound of his friends voice. "Why can no one ever leave us alone?" he breathed out, him pressing a soft kiss to Rachel's forehead as he kept her close to him, not ready to get up in the slightest.

Rachel was happy to relax with Finn for the remainder of the night. She was happy to just be able to lay next to him and to just enjoy his presence. They didn't always need to be in conversation -- they could just be sitting in silence in each other's arms and it never felt awkward or uncomfortable. As they fell asleep with each other, she was happy to finally get some rest and after the night she had with him, she definitely needed some rest. In the morning, Rachel's eyes fluttered open as she felt Finn move her in bed, her waking up incredibly close to him. She sighed as she heard someone speaking through the door, her looking at Finn as she tried to wake herself up fully. Rachel moaned tiredly as she stretched next to Finn, her smiling slightly at Finn's words. "I agree with you, but we gotta get up. We can't just have sex this entire vacation as much as I know you want to," She mumbled tiredly before leaning to kiss him, her smiling as she pulled away and sighed as she turned onto her back and went to look at the ceiling for a minute. "A morning hike actually sounds nice. I feel like I need some physical activity that doesn't include sex," She said with a teasing laugh, her getting up out of bed and yawning as she went to her suitcase to grab a pair of underwear, sliding them on before she grabbed a bra and went to put it on. "We can take a nap after the hike," She said, running a hand through her hair as she stood by her suitcase in just her bra and underwear. "We should at least let them apologize for trying to ruin our night. And then we can have a nice hike and maybe we can jump in the lake afterwards to cool off. Or we can take a shower together later to clean off." Rachel went to put on a pair of shorts, her sighing as she went to zip them up and secure the button. "As long as the hike isn't that difficult, I think it'll be fun. Because I've been on hikes where people say that they're easy and them I'm actually trying to climb over a tree or some huge rock and then I definitely have no skill set there. I can sing. I don't climb mountains and stuff," She said with a laugh as she put a shirt on, looking over at Finn.

Finn frowned when Rachel told him that they had to get up, that they couldn't just have sex for the entire vacation. "Why not?" he breathed out before they shared a soft kiss. When she moved to lay on her back, Finn shifted onto his back as well and he sighed softly before he stretched, him smiling as he looked over at his girlfriend when she got out of bed. "Physical activity that doesn't include sex? I mean, I guess so," he said teasingly as he moved to sit up, the blanket pooling around his waist. "Nap?" he asked playfully as he looked over at her. His eyes raked over her body as she stood by her suitcase and once she had on her bra and underwear, he sighed before he moved to get up as well. "Oh, I plan on getting them to apologize, baby. I mean, they can't really ruin our night because we made sure that things were perfect but they pissed me off and I'm definitely not just letting go of the fact that they stole our clothes," he said as he pulled on his boxers. "And I like the sound of us taking a shower over jumping in the lake, I don't want anyone taking our clothes again," he said, a soft laugh escaping his lips as he tugged on a pair of pants and a t-shirt. Finn moved over to his girlfriend once she was finished getting dressed and he smiled softly at her before he slipped his arms around her waist. "I don't think the hike will be too difficult but if it is, I promise that I'll keep you safe," he told her before he dipped his head down to press a kiss to her lips. The second he moved to deepen the kiss, Santana started pounding on the door to try and get them out and he sighed before he pulled away from Rachel and walked over to the door, tugging it open and glaring at their friend. "We're still mad at you, Santana," he told her. "We're gonna go on the hike but you're still not forgiven," he said before he took Rachel's hand in his and led her past their friend and down the stairs, knowing that he just wanted to eat something and start the day.

Rachel laughed gently as he slipped his hands around her waist, just nodding gently. "I mean, I'm not going to just forgive them either. It was rude and really uncalled for. I mean, I'd never do anything like that to anyone. I don't want to be mean to them all day, but I'm definitely not happy about anything they did. I mean, it sucked. It was jut ridiculous," She said, sighing gently as she looked at him. "And I'm glad you'll protect me. I mean, what would I do without my big, strong boyfriend?" She said teasingly before his lips were against hers, her holding herself close to him. When she heard banging at the door, Rachel sighed, hating that he had to pull away from her. Once Finn and her went to go to the door, she looked at Santana and followed after Finn, her glaring slightly at her friend as well. She didn't want to be mean, but she was definitely still really pissed off at her friend for taking their clothes and trying to make fun of them like this. "It was a joke, guys," Santana said as she followed them down the steps, her rolling her eyes. "You guys are just all butt hurt because you don't know how to take a joke." Rachel looked back at Santana and shook her head. "You were way out of line. I mean, you could have moved them. That would have been funny. But taking them was rude. I mean, I would have never done that to you. I would have never taken your clothes. We just wanted to have a good time. And I mean, we still did. You didn't ruin the entire night, but it kind of sucked," Rachel said as she went to put on her shoes that she had thrown by the living room the day previously. "I'm not that pissed at you, but... I'm just annoyed. It wasn't a funny joke. Sorry, but I don't really want to be naked in front of everyone."

Finn glared at Santana when she told him and Rachel that taking their clothes had just been a joke. "There are ways to joke about things, Santana but that wasn't one of them. It isn't funny to take our clothes and make us embarrass ourselves having to walk in front of everyone naked, okay? It's not funny." Finn got his sneakers on as Rachel slipped her shoes on and he was relieved that the rest of the glee club didn't seem to want to talk about the "prank" from the night before. He was still a little embarrassed knowing that half the glee club had seen him naked but them not mentioning it was helping him forget that it had happened. All of them ate a quick breakfast before they headed out of the house and towards the hiking trails and Finn was actually excited to go on a hike and see the beautiful scenery that was surrounding them. "Damn, Q. You've been hiding this place from us all this time?" Dylan said as he looked around. "I mean, aside from how nice it is, there's so much privacy here." A smirk formed on Dylan's face as he looked over at the blonde and Finn looked over at the two of them and laughed softly. He knew his friend had feelings for Quinn and he didn't know why he insisted on talking to her the way he did when it would never win her over. "Watch your step, guys. The trail gets a little steep up here," Mike said from the front of the group. Finn kept his focus on the ground in front of him for a moment before he looked over at Rachel and Kurt who was trailing behind everyone. "I hate this so much. In what world is hiking fun," Kurt complained, him clearly terrified of touching anything dirty or falling. "Oh come on, Kurt. Hiking is awesome. We'll all have to go camping at some point, then you'll really be immersed in nature," he told his brother who grimaced at the thought of camping.

Rachel didn't mind a light walk or a little walk on a trail. Hiking seemed intimidating and she just didn't want to have to start runninga round over top of all of these different rocks and steep hills, she just wanted to be able to enjoy herself and not physically exhaust herself with every step. As Dylan and Quinn talked, she couldn't help but roll her eyes slightly, continuing to walk with the group, her trying to walk next to Finn and keep up with him. It was already hard enough to keep up with him on a normal day because he had huge legs, but it was even harder when they were hiking. "Steep? Are you kidding me? You told me this would be easy," She said, groaning gently as she walked next to Finn. "Kurt, hiking isn't that bad, but I didn't sign up for mountain climbing. I'll turn back the other way if it starts getting hard, I don't care. I'm going to have like... five million bug bites." Kurt groaned and sighed as he continued to walk behind everyone. "Finn, I'm not going camping with you. I'm never going camping. This is close enough to camping for me," She said, her laughing gently before nudging Finn slightly. "I love you, babe. But the outdoors isn't really my thing. And clearly not Kurt's either. I don't hate hiking, but I just don't like hard trails," She said, her starting to walk up the steeper portion with Finn, keeping her eyes on the path so she didn't trip. "I'll gladly walk around in the city all day because I'm around civilization. If I fall or get hurt or just get lost I'll probably die because no one is going to find me out here in the wilderness," She said dramatically, a soft laugh escaping her lips.

Finn couldn't help but laugh softly as Rachel and Kurt complained about hiking. He knew that this wasn't really their thing but it was entertaining for him at least to see them try and keep up with everyone. "It's walking on weird terrain, it's really not that hard, Rach, I promise," he assured his girlfriend. "You're the one who wore shorts on a hike, baby. That probably wasn't the best clothing choice. You should really always wear pants, that helps with the whole bug thing." When Rachel told him that she would never go camping, he raised his eyebrows as he looked over at her. "Never? Oh, come on, baby, it would be so much fun. We've spent the night in the back of my truck before, that's basically camping. I really wanna take you camping one day," he told her. "I know that the outdoors isn't really your thing but I promise if we went camping together that you'd have a good time." When they began to walk where it was steeper, Finn couldn't help but laugh as Rachel spoke dramatically. "You wouldn't go hiking alone, Rach. I'd always go with you so you couldn't get lost or die out here," he said with a laugh, him looking at her before looking back at Kurt who was focused intensely on walking so that he didn't fall. "You alright there, Kurt?" he asked his brother who snapped his head up to look at him with annoyance in his gaze. "No, Finn. I'm not okay. I'm wearing designer shoes in this disgusting dirt and I feel like I'm going to snap my ankle in half if I walk the wrong way. Nothing about this is fun," Kurt complained. Finn couldn't help but laugh, knowing that while he felt bad his brother wasn't happy that his dramatics were pretty entertaining. "Just wait, man. I'll mention that we did this to our parents and my mom and Burt will want to have a family camping trip. Plus Rachel, of course," he said with a playful smile on his face.

Rachel looked at him as he told her that they spent the night in his truck. She chuckled softly and shook her head. "Yeah, well, that was different. There was blankets and pillows and I was basically on top of you all night. But I mean, I'll go camping with you, I guess. I mean, only if it's somewhere not super obscure. I've seen enough scary movies with people camping, but I'll go. I mean, it could be romantic, I guess. I just don't want to have to hike five million miles to get to the place we're gonna stay." As they continued to walk, she sighed slightly at his comment about them going on a family camping trip. "That's cute. I mean, I'll gladly go with your family if they asked me. I wouldn't want to say no. I mean, I'd love to go on family vacations with you guys. And I'm sure if my dads take me on a vacation, I'm going to beg for them to let me take you," She laughed, looking over at him with a teasing smile. Kurt was always pretty entertaining, especially with his clothes and his dramatics, but it was partly why she loved him so much. "I love you Kurt, but you definitely area really dramatic with this kind of stuff. But it's understandable. Even I don't really like hiking, but I try to enjoy new things for Finn." She continued to walk with Finn and with everyone else, her moving to pull her hair up into a pony tail so it wouldn't stick to her neck. As Kurt complained once again about his shoes, she laughed and looked back at him for a moment, her moving her eyes away from the ground for a few moments before starting to look forward again. However, Rachel missed a tree branch that was slightly raised, her tripping slightly and using her hands to break her fall slightly against the ground. "I take that back. I'm not hiking anymore for you." She groaned as she brushed her hand against her side, getting some of the dirt off of her hand as she stayed against the ground for a moment. "I'm turning around. If she falls, I know I'm going to fall and I'm not going to get any dirt on my clothes." Kurt said, his hands on his hips as he stood and looked down at Rachel who was still on the ground. "Oh, thanks for helping me up, Kurt. Really appreciate it." She said, her wincing slightly as she moved to sit up slightly.

Finn knew that Rachel really loved him if she was willing to try camping with him and he knew that one day when they did go that he was going to make sure she saw how fun it could be. "I like that we can go on family vacations with each other," he said with a small smile as he looked at his girlfriend before he looked back to his brother as he complained. Since he was distracted by his brother, he didn't even notice that Rachel had started to fall until she hit the ground and he immediately stopped short as he looked at his girlfriend with concern in his gaze. "Oh god, baby, are you okay?" he asked her quickly as he moved over to her while Kurt said he was going back. "Kurt would you just relax?" he told his brother as he leaned down to help Rachel up. Everyone else was still moving forward on the path as he stood there with her and Kurt and the second he had her standing up, he kept his arm wrapped around her. "Are you alright? Did you hurt anything? Do we need to go back?" he asked her worriedly. "We need to go back," Kurt said, clearly just wanting to go back more for himself than anything else. "Dude, if you want to go back so badly, then go. No one is stopping you." When his brother hesitated for a moment, Finn laughed softly. "You don't want to go alone, do you?" he asked him. "Obviously not, Finn! What if I fall like Rachel just did and break something? Then I'll die out here because none of you will ever come back for me." Finn simply rolled his eyes at Kurt's words before he turned his attention back to Rachel, trying to figure out if she had badly hurt herself at all.

Rachel looked up at Finn as he moved over to her, Rachel just nodding slightly. She honestly hated hiking, mostly because of falling, which she had done many times. But she definitely hated falling around her friends or making an idiot of herself around everyone else. "I'm fine, I'm not dying," She said with a soft laugh as Finn helped her up and into his side, her looking back at Kurt for a moment. "Kurt, it's not that big of a deal. Just keep walking. I doubt the trail is that long," She said, Kurt shaking his head, clearly not believing her. "I'm not breaking any limbs. I'm going back in one piece when I go back home." Kurt said, Rachel just trying to ignore him as she looked to Finn for a moment. " don't think that I hurt myself, I'm fine." Rachel said to him as they went to start walking again, her managing a little bit before she had Finn stop, her rubbing her ankle slightly. "I think I probably just twisted it or something, I'll be okay if I keep walking." Rachel really didn't feel like going back, especially because she didn't want everyone teasing them about leaving again just so they could be alone. "Let's just keep going," She said after finishing rubbing her leg, her starting to walk with Finn again, keeping a hold on his hand as they walked, not wanting to fall that far behind everyone else.

Finn looked at Rachel worriedly once she got up, him wanting desperately to make sure that she was okay. He ignored Kurt as he continued to complain and when Rachel told him that she was fine, that she didn't think she hurt herself, he nodded. "Okay... I - let's just take it slow then," he said softly. They went to start walking again and when Rachel stopped, her rubbing her ankle, he immediately felt his concern for her returning. "Hey, hey," he said quickly when she went to start walking again, saying that she would be okay if she kept moving. Finn tugged at her hand gently to get her to stop, him offering her a small smile. "Baby, if you think you twisted it then walking isn't going to make it better, it's going to make it worse. Believe me, I've twisted and sprained my ankle in football tons of times. The only way for it to get better is to keep pressure off of it." Finn paused for a moment as he looked at Rachel before he pressed a soft kiss to her forehead. "If you wanna keep going, hop on," he said with a laugh as he turned away from her. "I'm not letting you walk on that foot so either I carry you back or I carry you forward but either way, you're getting a Finn Hudson piggy back ride, Rach," he said with a playful smile on his face. "You two are actually disgusting," Kurt said as he looked between them. "I wish Blaine was here. You're making me feel single and I hate it." Finn rolled his eyes at his brother and laughed softly. "Whatever, Kurt. All I know is that if Rachel hurt her ankle, I need to make sure she doesn't irritate it even more. I can take a better look at it when we get back to the house."

Rachel didn't want to be annoying and she didn't want to have to worry about everyone bothering her about getting hurt. She knew it would happen, especially from Santana and Dylan. They always teased her and she hated it, but it was also just something she was used to. "Babe, it's probably fine." She said, sighing as he made her stop, starting to tell her to take pressure off of it. She shut her eyes for a moment as he pressed a kiss to her forehead. She opened her eyes when he pulled away and told her to hop on, she raised her eyebrow. "Babe, no. I may be a third of the size as you but you're going to get tired of carrying me. I'm light for like... two seconds and then I'm heavy." Rachel laughed slightly as Kurt started to speak, her rolling her eyes. "Kurt, Finn and I were like this even when we weren't together." She told him, Kurt laughing. "You were basically together when you were 'broken up' so that's not a good example," He complained. Rachel shrugged, knowing that he had a point. She waited a minute before she laughed gently as she went to hop up onto his back, her wrapping her arms around his neck and trying to wrap her legs around his body. "Ugh. You two make me sick." Kurt complained, Rachel laughing. "You're just mad you can't ride on Blaine like this right now. Not my problem. I just have a hunky boyfriend who wants to carry me everywhere. I'll take it." Rachel said, resting her head on his shoulder for a moment before leaning to kiss his cheek, smiling gently. "Now don't you fall, too. Because then we're going to have a much bigger problem."

Finn shook his head when Rachel told him that he was going to get tired carrying her. "No, I won't. You're so light, trust me," he told her. When Kurt said that them apart was pretty much the same as them being together, he couldn't help but laugh softly. "I mean, you're not wrong but still. You should be used to this by now, man." Finn smiled softly at his brother before he focused back on Rachel and once she was settled on his back, he gently hooked his hands beneath her knees, tugging her body impossibly closer to his so he could ensure that she didn't fall. "Yeah, you hear that, Kurt? I'm her hunky boyfriend that carries her everywhere. You should have Blaine do that for you," he said with a laugh when Kurt rolled his eyes at them. "Blaine isn't the size of a building, Finn. So, unfortunately, I don't think he'd be that great at carrying me for long distances." Finn laughed softly as they started walking once more, him smiling as Rachel pressed a kiss to his cheek. "I'm not falling, baby, don't worry. I just want to make sure that you're okay." It didn't take much longer before they were catching up with the rest of their friends and he smiled as he turned his head for a moment to look at his girlfriend. "I love you, you know," he said softly, him squeezing her legs gently as he followed after their friends. "Even if you hurt your ankle on a little hike," he said teasingly. "God, when's the wedding?" Kurt commented in annoyance as he walked alongside them. "Give it a few years," Finn said with a playful smile on his face, causing his brother's expression to turn to one of surprise before he laughed and shook his head. "As long as I get to plan it."

Rachel let out a soft laugh as Kurt spoke, her still holding onto Finn. "He's still a little bigger than you. And I'm pretty sure Blaine works out, the only workout you do is something with your hands when you sew or something," Rachel told him, Kurt groaning. "He can so carry you, even if it's not for long distances." Rachel just held onto Finn as they continued to walk, her smiling gently as he told her that he loved her. "I love you, too." She said as he squeezed her legs, her smile widening. She loved that things were so amazing between them and that they were so much better than before. She just felt so secure in their relationship and she knew that this was it forever. She really hoped it would be forever. As Kurt complained again, Rachel tried to ignore it, her feeling her heart skip a few beats in her chest as Finn talked about giving the wedding a few years. She didn't speak for a moment, her just looking ahead at the trail as she smiled, her moving to lean her head against his slightly before she pressed her lips to his hair. "Mm, you will get to plan it Kurt," She said as she pulled away from Finn. "Somewhat. You'd be more bridezilla than I would ever be." She giggled as she looked to Kurt before she looked back to Finn, her heart swelling. She loved that they were both so sure about everything to do with the future. "I really love you," She said into Finn's ear as Kurt started to speak again. "Well, I'll be setting rules. Absolutely no taffeta or silk. I'll be going to all of your appointments to make sure that everything is perfect." He rambled on, Rachel chuckling gently. "Kurt, as much as I love you, I don't think any kind of wedding is happening tomorrow. Plus, don't you talk to me all of the time about wanting to marry Blaine? You should worry about your own wedding," She told him, her smiling at him.

Finn couldn't help but smile softly to himself as he listened to Rachel and Kurt talk and the second they began to talk about a wedding, he couldn't help but feel complete happiness. It made him so happy to know that they were so sure that their relationship was going to last, they were so sure of their feelings for each other and when he felt her press her lips to his hair, he felt a smile tug up at the corner of his lips. "You'll definitely be a bridezilla, Kurt," he said with a laugh. "Why do I feel like you'll be planning the whole wedding for us before we even get engaged?" When Rachel told him that she really loved him, he felt his heart swell with happiness. "I really love you too," he said softly. When Kurt started talking, Finn looked over at his brother in confusion. "What the hell is taffeta?" he said with a laugh, causing Kurt to shake his head. "It's a type of fabric, Finn. See? This is why you will have absolutely no place in planning your wedding. We'll have to get you a tailored suit as well because knowing you, you'd just wear the same one you wore to our parents wedding." Finn smiled at his brother before he brought his focus back to Rachel. The second she mentioned Kurt and Blaine getting married, he couldn't help but smile when Kurt's face flushed a deep shade of red. "Hey, I mean, it's pretty awesome to be sixteen and already know who we're going to marry, you know? It makes the whole planning for the future thing a lot easier," he said with a small smile. "I don't know what you did to him, Rachel. I feel like this isn't even Finn," Kurt said with a laugh, causing Finn to smile softly to himself. When their friends all made a stop at a small river and water fall, Finn smiled as he looked around at the beautiful scenery.

Rachel really loved that they were so confident in the future. Rachel expected Finn to get completely flustered at the idea of a wedding, but he wasn't like that at all. He was the one who was confident in speaking about it, about saying that it was for sure going to happen one day. "Yeah, Finn, you need to get a nice suit. I mean, something really nice and fitted. You'd look so good," She told him, her grinning as they all continued to walk, her still holding onto Finn. "I think you'd enjoy the food planning aspect of anything the most." Honestly, Rachel knew that she had imagined her dream wedding since she was a little girl, but every girl did that. Every girl thought of their dream man and their dream future and it made Rachel really happy that he wanted everything that she wanted. "Yeah, Finn's right. I mean, you already know Blaine is going to pop the question eventually, you're just waiting. And believe me, he's so in love with you. It's going to happen. And hey, I mean, I just got this man wrapped around my finger," She giggled softly, still holding on to Finn as they continued to walk. "He could literally ask me to go get married tomorrow and I'd probably say yes, Kurt. Just like I know you'd do for Blaine," Rachel said before they stopped, looking out at the scenery. "It's so beautiful out here." Rachel said softly, looking around and leaning forward to kiss his cheek again. Rachel leaned her head down to rest her chin against his shoulder, looking out ahead of them for a moment. "I mean, as much as you hate hiking Kurt, you have to admit it's beautiful out here," She said, him shrugging. "I'd rather look out of a window and see it all, not in real life. I'm more than happy to just watch a movie about hiking, not this." He said, looking out at the scenery. Rachel knew she'd much rather not be hiking, but she did love the scenery. "See, I don't love hiking, but... I could definitely handle hiking in somewhere like Hawaii. And by hiking I mean walking on a beach," She said with a laugh.

Finn smiled as Rachel spoke. "Mm, food planning. You're right, I would like that aspect a lot," he said with a laugh. Just hearing her say that he could ask her to marry him tomorrow and she would made him so happy because he knew that they were each other's futures. He didn't care that they were young and that they hadn't had any experiences with other people. He didn't need other people, he didn't need anyone else when he had Rachel. "Probably say yes? You'd say yes, baby and you know it," he said playfully. As they stopped at a small river and waterfall, everyone taking pictures and taking in the sights, he couldn't help but smile. When Rachel pressed a kiss to his cheek, he felt his heart swell with happiness and he knew this was a moment that he was going to remember for the rest of his life. "Literally how are you your dads son," Finn said with a laugh. "Your dad loves camping and shit and you're the total opposite." Kurt laughed softly and shrugged, him slipping his phone out of his pocket and taking a few photos. "Might as well make the best of it," he said with a sigh. "Walking on a beach isn't really hiking, babe. But I'd love to go to Hawaii too. I want to go scuba diving, that would be so awesome," he said with a small smile on his face. "One day we'll get to go to Hawaii. I promise one day I'm gonna take you on an awesome vacation." As he walked a bit closer to the water with Rachel, he sighed contently, more than enjoying the beautiful sight and the fresh air. "What happened, Berry? You that desperate to be attached to Finn in some way?" Dylan asked, causing Finn to laugh softly. "She hurt her ankle, I don't want her to hurt herself even more."

Rachel knew that Kurt really hated camping and hiking, but he was at least participating and trying to have a good time. "Burt really is the complete opposite of you, Kurt. But I mean, I can't really say that it's not possible. I mean, I'm the opposite. My dads literally molded them into a mini them. I guess I'm pretty similar to Shelby, too, but I mean, I was just walking and talking and I was already trying to perform in front of everyone. You just were the same way," She laughed before pouting slightly at Finn's words. "Well, I'll be waiting for that awesome vacation. It'll be fun. I mean... you, me, and just bathing suits all weekend. I think that's a pretty amazing vacation," She laughed softly, looking forward as he started to walk towards the water. At Dylan's comment, she looked at him and rolled her eyes playfully. "Oh, shut up. Finn is just nice and he cares about me. I could say that my feet were sore from walking in heels all day and he'd probably pick me up like this, too." She said, Santana walking over towards Dylan and fixing her hair slightly. "Berry, you so have him whipped." Rachel shrugged, her looking at Finn for a moment. "I mean, that's not necessarily a bad thing. I don't know why everyone things a guy caring about a girl like this is stupid. It's not my problem that he loves me and that we're not just messing around with each other. And whipped has such a negative connotation," She said, her eyes over on them. "It has whatever meaning it wants. And whatever it is, Finn is that definition." Santana laughed, causing Rachel to groan in annoyance.

Finn definitely liked the idea of going on a vacation with Rachel, especially if it was somewhere like Hawaii. "You mean me and you in bathing suits for half of the vacation, the other half will be us naked," he said, a laugh escaping his lips when Kurt grimaced from where he was standing beside him. When Dylan and Santana made their way over to them, he already knew that he was going to have to deal with their comments since he was carring Rachel. "Yeah, exactly. I'm just being a good boyfriend because I love my girlfriend, there's nothing wrong with that." When Santana said that he was whipped, he rolled his eyes and he could feel Rachel shrug her shoulders against him. He didn't understand why everyone always seemed so insistent on commenting on their relationship, especially when they were so happy. "Yeah, when you say I'm whipped it sounds like you're saying that I have no free will or whatever. I mean, yeah, I love Rachel and I'd do anything for her but those choices are mine, it's not like she forces me to do anything." Finn looked at Santana and he couldn't help but laugh softly. "Plus, I mean, it's not like you're not totally whipped in your relationship with Brittany. You can act all tough and shit but you know that you'd do anything for her," he told her, watching as her face heated up slightly. "Whatever," she said softly. "Damn, am I the only one left not whipped? See, this is why I stay away from relationships. I don't want to do anything for anyone, I just have to look out for myself and that's the way it'll stay," Dylan said, him crossing his arms and smiling to himself, causing Finn to laugh since he knew for a fact that his friend had feelings for Quinn.

Rachel knew that her and Finn were very wrapped up in each other, but it wasn't like it was a bad thing. They were just able to be happy and be ahead of the game compared to everyone else. Rachel wanted their future to come and while she wanted to enjoy high school as much as possible, she couldn't wait to be able to go to school and to live with Finn. And to one day be his wife? It sounded amazing. As Finn talked to Santana about feeling the same way about Brittany, she smiled gently and stayed close to Finn. He was right -- she definitely did act incredibly tough all of the time but when it came to Brittany, Santana did anything for her. Rachel never really saw Santana and Brittany hang out too much alone, but Rachel knew that they were so different than when they were in front of everyone. "Dylan, shut up. You're going to find someone and you're going to be even worse than Finn and I are." "I don't think that's possible,"Santana laughed, Rachel laughing softly. "Maybe not, but you get the point." Mike started to walk again on the trail slightly, her hearing him speak. "Alright, let's get going, everyone. The trail isn't that long and there's another nice area down this way. And then we can all get back to the lake and cool off. And shower. Because you all are going to smell," He teased, Rachel grinning before people started to walk on the trail again. "Alright, let's go, keep it moving," Rachel said to Finn, patting his chest gently with a smile. "My own personal transport."

Finn laughed softly when Santana said that it wasn't possible for anyone to be as bad as him and Rachel were. While he really didn't understand what was apparently so "bad" about their relationship, he certainly believed that no one else had the connection that they shared. It just wasn't possible. When everyone started heading onto the trail again, Finn couldn't help but laugh as Rachel spoke. "Yeah, yeah, the personal transport for the injured," he said teasingly as he started heading onto the trail with everyone else again. "Wow, Berry, you take Hudson for a ride in more ways than one," Santana said teasingly, causing Dylan to laugh and Kurt to frown. "Could you not, Santana? I don't need to think about the two of them together that way," Kurt said, him sighing dramatically as they all walked together. "Well, I'm the one that had to listen to them for half the night so I'll gladly share my disgust with the rest of you. Berry, you are way too loud, it's gross. I don't need to hear Finn's name in all those different octaves." Finn looked over to Santana after she spoke, his face flushing slightly in embarrassment. "You're the one that picked the room next to ours. And we're enjoying our vacation. Don't even try to make us feel bad for taking advantage of the alone time we have together when we don't get it nearly as much at home." His words caused Santana to laugh softly and she shook her head as she looked between him and Rachel for a moment. "I mean, it didn't really matter if you picked the room next to yours or not. I was in the room down the hall and I heard you guys. Which, I mean, props to you, Finn. I didn't think you had it in you," Dylan said, clapping him on the shoulder and sending a wink in Rachel's direction.

Rachel really didn't want to hear her friends starting to talk about her and Finn having sex, but of course, that's where she felt their conversation always changed to. "Santana, you're so gross. And I'm not that loud," Rachel said, glaring slightly at her. "You just need to not listen. And Finn and I weren't up that long. I mean, I heard people walking upstairs and we were almost done. So it's not like I was just moaning is name all night. You make it sound so much worse than it is," Rachel said, her feeling her face heat up slightly. She didn't really feel that bad, especially because she just wanted to be able to enjoy her and Finn's time here alone without feeling bad because her and Finn were just doing what everyone else was. "I don't feel bad. I mean, Dylan, you're totally lying. You didn't hear me. And even if you did, I don't care." She said, narrowing her eyes. "At least I'm getting some. When was the last time you were with anyone, hm?" She asked Dylan, him shaking his head. "Exactly. So I mean, not my problem. Finn and I are just taking advantage of the situation. I don't need everyone saying stuff about Finn and I when everyone else is probably just as bad." Rachel heard Kurt groan and he covered his ears for a moment. "Thank god I didn't hear anything because I don't know how I would have handled it. I literally would rather be deaf than listen to Rachel moan Finn's name." Rachel sighed and shook her head. "Can we stop talking about Finn and I having sex? God, I don't know why this is always where the conversation goes. Everyone else has sex, so I don't know why you all are complaining. I mean, last year you were making fun of us because we weren't having sex, and now you're making fun of us because we are having sex."

Finn nodded in agreement when Rachel said that their friends just needed to not listen to them having sex. It wasn't like they had actually had sex all night long and he didn't understand why Santana and Dylan always felt the need to make comments about their sex life. "Yeah, I don't know what you guys are trying to do but you're not going to make us feel bad for spending alone time together," he said. When Kurt groaned and covered his ears for a moment, he couldn't help but laugh softly at his brother. He knew that he didn't want to hear about this and he felt bad that Dylan and Santana were so insistent about bringing it up. "Dude, believe me, it's not like we want you to hear us having sex, okay? We're not doing this on purpose," he said with a sigh. "Honestly, guys. Can we not talk about this? I don't know why it's such a big deal to you but it's not something we need to bring up every second. Me and Rachel have sex, get over it," he breathed out as he clutched Rachel's just a bit tighter to him, relieved that they at least had each other to deal with this. "Okay, okay, we'll stop," Dylan said with a laugh, him nudging Santana. "Oh, we do have one more question though," Santana added. "Now that we know for a fact that clearly Finn's large size isn't only in his height, I need to know, how are you still standing, Berry? How does that work without you not being able to walk the next day? Or is that why Finn is carrying you?" Santana asked before she started laughing, Finn's cheeks heating up just remembering the fact that Santana of all people had seen him naked. "Could you guys stop? Please don't remind me that you took our clothes and made me walk into the house naked," he said with a sigh, him starting to walk a bit faster to catch up with everyone else so he didn't have to deal with their annoying comments.

Rachel looked at Santana as they all continued to walk together, Rachel sighing. She didn't want to continue to talk about her and Finn having sex all of the time. It was honestly ridiculous and she hated that they were always so worried about her and Finn. "Thank god," Rachel said as Dylan said that they'd stop, her only looking over at Santana as she said that she had one more question. She really wasn't looking forward to answering it, but she knew that they wouldn't leave her and Finn alone until she did. Santana's words made her cheeks heat up in a blush, her looking away for a moment. "Santana, are you serious?" Rachel asked, her shaking her head and groaning. "Finn isn't carrying me because of that. Apparently now every single person in glee club has seen my boyfriend naked, his body is very... proportionate. I can have sex with my boyfriend and still be able to walk the next day, surprisingly." She said, Santana laughing and continuing to walk next to Dylan. "I'm tiny but I'm not that tiny." Rachel said, rolling her eyes as Finn started to walk a little faster to get away from everyone. "Everyone is so ridiculous," She said softly as she stayed next to Finn, her sighing. "I mean, I appreciate your size, babe." Rachel giggled softly against his ear, her kissing his ear lobe before she went to look ahead at the path and everyone else walking. "Are you sure you don't want me to walk?" She asked him, her still holding herself up against him. "I don't want you to have to carry me the entire hike. Your arms are going to be sore later from holding me up this entire hike," She said before sighing, looking around for a moment and looking back to see a few people behind them as well. "I can't believe that people can never leave us alone. I mean, like I said before, everyone always said stuff about us when nothing was happening and now they still aren't leaving us alone."

Finn sighed. He hated that anyone other than Rachel had seen him naked and he hated it even more that they had to bring it up. "You guys are so fucking annoying," he breathed out as he began to walk faster, not wanting to focus on them anymore since they were so insistent on only talking about his and Rachel's sex life. When she said that they were ridiculous, he nodded in agreement but he felt his anger dissipate the second she began to speak. "Well, I'm glad you appreciate my size," he said teasingly, him biting down on his lip when she pressed a kiss to his ear lobe. God, he loved this girl. "Baby, I promise, I really don't mind carrying you. If I was holding you in my arms it would be a little different but I don't mind you on my back. I don't want you to hurt you ankle any more and this hike is pretty steep, I don't want you to get hurt. Plus, I mean, I like you being this close to me," he said with a small smile on his face, him adjusting her against him for a moment as he continued forward. "I'll put you down when we get to the next place and then when we get back to the house I'll check out your ankle and make sure it's alright before we go swimming in the lake." Finn nodded as she spoke, knowing that it frustrated the both of them how their friends spoke to them sometimes. "I don't know why the feel the need to bring it up all the time. And it's so annoying that now they have to make comments about, you know, my business," he breathed out, shaking his head for a moment. It didn't take long before everyone was stopping at the next sight to see and Finn smiled as he took in the scenery. "Alright, baby, let me set you down for a second. You can sit on this rock right here, I want to take a look at your ankle." Finn set Rachel down for a moment before he knelt in front of her, him gently grabbing her ankle and looking it over. "Where does it hurt, Rach?" he asked her as he gently ran his fingers over it, applying light pressure in order to figure out exactly what she had done to it.

Rachel knew that Finn was still annoyed about everything about the whole clothes thing, but she knew he would be even worse if people had seen her naked, too. Then it wouldn't just be annoyance, he would be incredibly pissed, and she knew that she would have been too. "I know, but I still feel bad. I like being close to you too but I just don't want to make you uncomfortable." She said, her adjusting her arms around him as Finn adjusted her on his back so he would be more comfortable. "Okay, that's fine." She said, knowing that she wouldn't mind being set down for a little bit. His words made her sigh, just nodding gently. "I know. I just feel bad that they say anything. And I mean, I know you're upset, but it could have been way worse. I'm just happy that things weren't as bad as they could have been. I know you would have rather not anything have happened, but I think that you would have been even more mad if Dylan and Santana got the door open and saw me. You'd probably be really pissed at Dylan, mostly." She said, chuckling softly. Once Finn sat her down, looking at her ankle, she shrugged gently. "I don't know, it wasn't that bad, but it hurt." She said, her wincing slightly as he put pressure on one area. "It kind of hurts over there. I mean, you can just kiss it better," She teased, a small smile on her lips. "I think it'll be fine, babe. Don't worry. We'll just do things that don't involve hiking or running around while we're here and it'll be fine." She really didn't think it was that bad and she knew that if she had done anything horrible that it would be swelling, but she just was incredibly annoyed that she had to hurt herself in the first place.

Finn nodded in agreement as Rachel spoke, knowing that she was definitely right. "True. If Dylan saw you naked I'd be pissed off. I just know how he is and I know he'd comment about you to me all the time, you know? I don't want him doing that to you. And, you know, I like knowing I'm the only guy who's seen you naked," he said softly. Once he set her down and was checking on her ankle, he noticed her wince when he pressed his thumb against once spot in particular. "Right there?" he asked her softly, a small smile pulling up at the corner of his lips when she told him that he could kiss it better. "I mean, I kind of thought that I did that last night but I can do it again for you later if you think it'll help." Finn smirked as he looked at his girlfriend before he pressed a soft kiss to her ankle, him smiling softly as he released her foot, him kneeling up slightly to press a kiss to her lips. "I don't think you hurt it too badly, probably just a minor sprain but I still want you to take care of it because they can get worse if you keep putting too much pressure on it," he told her. "You're lucky to have me, an expert at sprained ankles," he said teasingly before he pressed another soft kiss to her lips. Finn was relieved that her ankle wasn't swelling up and he knew that she'd probably feel better in the morning but he couldn't help but want to take care of her in every way. She was his girlfriend and he loved her and the last thing he wanted was for her to feel any pain, no matter how minor it was.

Rachel bit down on her bottom lip as he talked about doing what she had talked about last night. Just his words alone made her want him, but she knew that she had to control herself. She was more than satisfied after last night, but she definitely did always want him. "Mm. Well, you did." She told him, looking at him as he leaned down to press a kiss to her ankle. "Thanks. All better." She whispered, looking into his eyes before he leaned to press a kiss to her lips. "I don't think it's that bad either, it doesn't hurt too bad, but I love that you want to help me. I mean, I don't want to run around on it, like I said, but I think I'll be okay. I'll just rest and everything and hope for the best, as per my sprained ankle expert," He said teasingly, looking into his eyes. "Alright, I want to actually try and stand." She said with a soft laugh, moving to stand up with his help after a moment. She looked out at their surroundings for a moment before moving into Finn's arms, her leaning up to kiss him. "Thanks, babe. My own personal doctor," She teased softly, looking up into his eyes. "As much as I'm trying to enjoy this hike, I'm also looking forward to just being able to go back to the house. I can only take so much outdoor activities before I need some relaxation. My ideal vacation is me laying out in the sun and swimming, not going crazy."

Finn smiled softly as Rachel spoke, him glad that she was going to keep off her ankle as much as possible as he had suggested. "Of course I want to help you, baby, you're my girlfriend." When she said that she wanted to stand up, he nodded and moved to help her, his arm slipping around her waist just in case she felt as though she needed to lean against him. He looked down at her with a small smile on his face as she moved into his arms and when she pressed a kiss to his lips, he sighed contently. "Mm, no need to thank me, baby. You know I'd do anything for you," he told her as he ran his hand gently up and down along her back. "I'm looking forward to going back to the house too. And swimming in the lake. This time we're swimming in our bathing suits though," he said with a soft laugh. When everyone decided they were ready to start heading back towards the house, Finn turned slightly to look at Rachel, him offering her a small smile. "Wanna get on my back or do you want to try and walk back?" he asked her softly. "Because if you want me to carry you, you know I don't mind," he told her.

Rachel smiled gently as she went to look into his eyes, her smiling gently as Finn ran his hand along her back. She loved how they were together and she just didn't want to have to worry about anyone else. She knew that what they had was special and she didn't care about what everyone else said about them. "Me too. And you're right, we're definitely swimming in our bathing suits," She laughed, smiling up at him. She was so happy to be here with him and she just couldn't wait to be able to experience the rest of the trip with him. "I'll get on your back. I mean, like you said, I shouldn't put that much pressure on it right now." Rachel moved to hop onto his back again, her wrapping her arms around his neck to hold herself against him, also wrapping her legs around him. Once they got back to the house, she was excited to go swimming and to enjoy the rest of their day. It felt good to just be able to have time with her friends to feel like a teenager and to enjoy her friends. At home, there was just more responsibilities and she a part of her just didn't want to go back. If she could stay in this situation with Finn every day for the rest of her life, she knew that she would love it.

[itsfinn-huds]

I Fall Apart

Tagging: Finn & Rachel Location: Lima, Ohio Notes: When Finn and Rachel begin discussing what will happen after high school, they quickly start to see that what they both want might not fit into the same future.

Rachel really wanted Finn to succeed. She wanted him to do everything possible to help him get into a good college so he could be happy and he could do whatever he wanted to. She knew that she couldn't make the decision with him, but Rachel knew that he at least needed to start seriously thinking about what to do for his future. Rachel knew that she had already been trying extremely hard to make different kids of lists of colleges even though she would try her hardest to get into NYADA. She wanted more than anything to go to NYADA and explore her career and to get on Broadway, and she really wanted Finn to have the same feeling about a school of his own. As her and Finn sat and went through a workbook to practice for the SATs, she pointed to the correct answer, explaining some different technical things about the question before she looked at him, assigning them both another problem to work on. She circled the number with her pencil before looking down at the workbook for a moment, thinking over the question in her head before looking over at Finn. "I really hope you do well on the SATs. Honestly, a lot of it isn't even being knowledgeable, it's just being able to take a test well. Some of the questions are horrible, but yet schools still hold these test grades so high. They always stress having good SAT scores just to get into college. It just doesn't make sense to me, especially because people aren't good at taking tests sometimes."

Finn hated studying, especially for the SATs. He knew that he had to take them to get into college but if he was being honest, he wasn't even sure if he wanted to go to college. Unless he had a scholarship, he didn't even know how he was going to be able to afford it. However, Rachel was determined to help him do well on the SATs and he was trying his best to give her his full attention even if it was incredibly difficult. As they sat on his bed going through a test prep workbook, he bit down on his lip as he tried to pay attention to what she was explaining to him. God, why did was this stuff so insanely boring? When she said that she hoped he did well on the SATs, he sighed as he stared down at the workbook for a moment. "I mean, I appreciate you helping me baby but I doubt I'll do well on them. I'm not good at this stuff," he said softly. "Plus... I mean, I don't know, college isn't the only thing that's an option for after high school." It wasn't too often that him and Rachel discussed things about the future since they had a long while before that time came around but he knew she wanted to. God, she always wanted to talk about the future since for her it was set in stone. There was no way she wasn't going to get into NYADA. There was no way that she wasn't going to achieve every little bit of her dreams. For him, however, he just wasn't sure what he wanted and he didn't know if he was good enough to get out of Lima no matter how badly he wanted to.

Rachel looked over at him and sighed gently at his words. She hated that he was always down on himself and that he didn't think he could do well. If he continued with that attitude, she knew that he'd just do poorly because he convinced himself that he only could do poorly. As he said that college wasn't the only thing that was an option after school, she just kept her gaze on him, unable to look away. "Finn, don't say that. I know it's not the only option, but you know that you should still apply. I mean, you should always have some kind of option other than just staying here in Lima or... or I don't know. Getting some part time job." She said, looking at him and offering him a small smile. "I... I know you don't want to think about it, but you know that it's going to be right around the corner. I mean, especially for you with football. You'll always have recruiters looking at you and... and it's important that you have a plan." She told him, trying to not get him too overwhelmed. "I also made you a little list of colleges you can look at if you want to. Some of the ones at the top of the list are in New York and a couple aren't, but the ones in New York have the opportunity for a good sports program or if you do really well on your standardized test, you can probably get into Columbia or something. They take a lot of people from sports programs. I think it's just important that you see what you want for the future, you know? I just want you to succeed and I don't want to see you stay in Lima if you don't have to. You can do so much more than you think, Finn. You're amazing and you deserve to apply to schools that you think are a far reach because I know you can get in."

Finn felt himself starting to get overwhelmed as Rachel talked about after high school and he stared down at the notebook on the bed in front of him as he tried to stop himself from internally freaking out. Just hearing her say that this was all right around the corner, especially with football, made him feel a weight on his shoulders that he just wanted to go away. God, he just wanted all this talk about the future to go away. When she told him that she made him a list of colleges, Finn looked at her in surprise and he knew that he couldn't handle this. He couldn't talk about this. "Columbia?" he breathed out. "You think I could get into Columbia? Rachel, I couldn't get in there even if I wanted to. And that isn't a school that would bother to look at me for football. Ohio State is a school that I'd want to go for football, if I played there at least it would actually mean something," he said, his heart racing as he started to get anxiety about the whole college thing. "I - I what if I don't want to go to New York?" he breathed out. "I can't afford to go to New York, Rachel and I'm not going to get a scholarship, I'm not you. I'm not good at this stuff like you are," he said, gesturing to the notebooks that were lying on his bed. "Just because New York is in your future doesn't mean that it's in mine."

Rachel wanted to have some kind of plan for her future. And she just couldn't believe that Finn didn't want to have some kind of plan when everything was so up in the area. "Finn, I don't know why you think you're incapable of getting into a good school. You may not have all As but you have great grades for being as busy as you do. And you're in glee club. You're in football. You do so much for the school and people love you. You're great with people and if you ever applied to a school with the resume that you have, they'd love you." She said, her stopping when she heard him say that he didn't want to go to New York. She knew that him going to New York wasn't set in stone, but she knew that she wanted Finn in her future and she thought that he would just want to go to the city and experience a new place. "I never said that you had to go to New York, I just... I thought you could at least try, Finn. I thought you'd, I don't know, I thought maybe you'd want to be with me and actually want to do something new. You've been here your entire life, Finn. I thought that you'd have more options than just Lima, Finn. I'm trying to help you." She said, her voice quiet as she looked at him. "You don't know if you won't get a scholarship. You always think so down on yourself. I just was trying to help and I- I thought that you might want to experience something with me. I just want to see you happy and I want to see you get into a good school."

Finn avoided eye contact with Rachel as she spoke. He knew that she thought he could get into a good school but he truly just didn't believe her. There were people that did way more than he did that he'd be competing against. He was average and even if he got into a great school, he knew that he couldn't afford it. God, he didn't want to think about this. "Try to go to New York and what, Rach? Disappoint you with all the rejection letters I get from there?" he asked her. "And even if I did get into a school, how could I afford it? It's crazy expensive there, you know that. You might have your dads that can pay for stuff but my mom can't. A-And even if she could, her and Burt's help will be focused on Kurt since he's the son that has the huge future ahead of himself like you do." Finn hated that this conversation was getting him so worked up but he couldn't help himself when the future scared him so much. "Well I don't need your help, Rachel. I - I don't need you making lists, I don't need you telling me that I'm being down on myself when I'm just being realistic. Maybe I don't even want to go to college, okay? Maybe I'll just avoid the rejection letters and all that fucking stress by not even applying anywhere!" Finn got up from his bed and ran his hand through his hair as he walked away from her for a moment. God, he didn't want to do this. He didn't want to think about the future and he didn't want to look into Rachel's eyes and feel himself disappointing her. He wasn't good enough for her and he already knew that when they graduated and she went to New York that she would see he was a total loser. She would see that she could do so much better than someone like him.

Rachel didn't look away from him for a moment as he spoke, unable to believe that he was freaking out this much over something so small. While college was a big deal, she didn't understand why he couldn't just ask for them to not talk about it. She would have understood. She just didn't know why he had to keep getting frustrated over something that he claimed he didn't even need to worry about yet. "I'm sorry?" She said, feeling herself grow angry at his words. "So now I'm some stuck up rich girl that has her daddies pay for everything? They're going to help me but a lot of it is on me. I don't know why you have to bring any of that up. You're going to get a good job and you're going to get everything you want in your life. People leave school with tons of loans. You can do that. You'll pay them back." She said, her looking at him and shaking her head as he went to get up from the bed. "Do what you want, Finn. I'm just trying to be a good girlfriend and help you out. I wanted to give you options. You don't have to blow up at me because you don't know what you want to do. I don't know why you're getting so worked up about this when you know, like you said, there's not even anything to worry about right now," She said, her voice a little louder as she looked at him. "You need to just look at yourself and realize that you have potential." She said, her looking away for a moment and running a hand through her hair. "Just... forget I even said anything, alright? I don't know why you're so upset about it. Just forget it. I won't bring it up anymore."

Finn didn't see the future that Rachel clearly envisioned for him and he could feel himself becoming more and more frustrated as they argued. "You were trying to be a good girlfriend? Come on, Rach, you were trying to give me the future that you want. You - You were planning the future of the guy that you want me to be, not the guy that I am," he told her as he looked at her with sadness in his eyes. He didn't want to fight with Rachel, he really didn't but he also was starting to realize something about their relationship that he had never thought of before. She was Rachel Berry. She was the girl who had the most beautiful voice he had ever heard and the girl who would find her way to New York right after she graduated and achieve everything she ever wanted on Broadway. As much as he wanted to and as much as he loved her - he didn't fit into that future. He didn't fit into anything other than Lima. "You don't want this," he whispered softly, his voice so quiet that he wasn't even sure if Rachel heard him. Finn turned to face her and he could feel his heart shattering in his chest as his gaze met hers. "You're gonna graduate and do all these amazing things, Rachel. A-And you're gonna meet someone one day who will do amazing things right alongside you," he whispered. "But that - it's not me." Finn paused for a moment, heartbreak overwhelming him as his eyes filled with tears. "We need to break up," he breathed out, his voice shaking as he spoke. "We can't - we can't do this. We can't keep acting like this is... like this is working when it's just going to fall apart the second that you leave this shit hole." A tear fell down his face as he looked at her and while he wanted to stop himself from talking, it just kept coming out like word vomit. "I'm not the guy that you keep saying I am and the sooner you realize it, the better. The sooner you realize that you deserve... that you deserve so much more, the better off you'll be."

Rachel looked at him as he spoke, her hearing him whisper quietly. "What?" She whispered, her feeling herself freeze for a moment as she sat on his bed. As she saw him face towards her again, she saw the sad expression on his face and she tried to make words as he spoke. "I- Finn, don't-" She breathed, already knowing what was coming before he even said it. Finn never acted like this. He never did anything like this and he never got this frustrated and she could feel herself quickly getting overwhelmed. As he said they needed to break up, she felt her mouth drop open slightly, her eyes stinging slightly with tears. "Finn," She tried, her unable to take her eyes off of him. She didn't understand where this was coming from and if it was just from him being scared of the future, she didn't understand why they couldn't just work things out. Why they couldn't just talk it out and talk about his fears and what he was worried about. "What do you mean, act like it's working?" She said, moving to stand up off of his bed as she looked at him. "Finn, nothing has been wrong with us," She said, her voice breaking as she looked at him. She really never imagined this happening. Ever. Especially when things had been going so well. "You always talk about me like I'm some person in Lima that's above everyone else and that I'm going to be this person that everybody else looks up to and admires when I leave this place. But the fact is that I'm always just going to be that girl that loves you. And that has her heart here with you," She said, her trying to ignore her emotions as she started to cry. "I gave you everything," She pushed out. "I trusted you. I trusted you and thought you'd never make me feel like this. I don't care what other people think you are or what other people expect you to be. I love the man you are, not what everyone wants you to be. I thought you understood that."

Finn didn't want to think about the future because he knew this would happen. He knew he would see how Rachel was completely out of his league and have to let her go since she refused to see that. He knew that she loved him but he also knew that when thinking of the future, she saw the man that she wanted him to be. Not the man he was. All he knew was that the future terrified him and he just wasn't ready for it. He wasn't ready for any of it and he just wanted it to stop. God, he just wanted time to stop more than anything because even though senior year felt like a lifetime away, he knew it was right around the corner. All he was doing was getting this overwith before she broke up with him after she realized she was better than him. "It's not about things being wrong now, Rachel. It's that things will be wrong later," he told her, his eyes filled with tears as he shifted his gaze from hers down to the floor. "You say that now but when you go to New York you'll find someone else, okay? You'll find someone better." He hated himself for hurting her and when she started to cry, he felt his heart breaking in his chest. He closed his eyes for a moment when she told him that she gave him everything and when he looked back up at her, his own tears were falling down his face as well. "I'm sorry, Rachel," he breathed out. "You're just - you're on a whole different level then I am. You're this girl who knows everything she wants and I know nothing. And you can tell me again and again that you don't care but when the time comes you will. I don't want to - to keep doing this if it's just going to end like this anyway. I - I can't keep doing this with that hanging over my head." Finn hated this. He hated himself for doing this and he didn't blame her if she hated him too. "I - I'm sorry, Rachel," he whispered shakily, him gritting his teeth in an effort to stop himself from totally breaking down.

Rachel couldn't believe that this was happening. Coming to his house today, Rachel thought that everything was fine. She was completely confident in her and Finn's relationship and she thought that she'd be able to see them together for a really long time. There was no way that she could have predicted this, especially because things were so amazing. They were amazing. "Things wouldn't be wrong later, Finn. I don't know why you assume that I'm just going to get tired of you or be ashamed of you. You could work as a mechanic for the rest of your life and I'd love you just as much as I would if you were some famous doctor or some famous person. I don't care," She said, her voice breaking as she looked at him. "You're not sorry, Finn. You're the same as you were that first time you broke up with me. You're still that same scared little boy and you don't know what you want. And you're too scared to know what you want because you won't let anyone help you. You won't open up to anyone," She told him, her crying. She hated this. She hated that she already felt like a broken mess and she hated that it was all because of him. Rachel looked to his bed for a moment, seeing the test prep book there still open, a notebook there as well and she shook her head before moving to grab her backpack, slinging it over her shoulder. "I wish I never opened up to you. I wish I never gave you anything. I should have known, you know? I should have known deep down that you'd always think we were too different. That I'm some moon-eyed girl and you're this jock with his only hopes riding on a scholarship," She said as she tried to sound bitter through her tears, her looking off to the side for a moment before shaking her head and starting to walk to leave his room. "Keep the workbook. You'll need it," She said, her quickly rushing out of his room and down his steps so she could walk out of his house. She didn't necessarily want to walk home but she definitely wasn't getting a ride home and she knew she couldn't call her dads when she was a crying mess.

Finn looked at Rachel brokenly when she told him that he was the same scared little boy that he had been when he had broken up with her the first time. A part of him knew she was right. He was scared. He was scared of the future, scared of the intensity of their relationship and terrified to open up to anyone about how he felt. But it didn't matter anymore because he knew that she would be fine without him and he could stay in Lima and know that he wasn't holding her back anymore. "I am sorry, Rachel," was all he could manage to say as he looked at her, watching as she grabbed her backpack and slung it over her shoulder. His heart was racing in his chest because he knew this meant that she was leaving. He knew this meant that this was over, that this was really happening. How was this really happening? When she told him that she wished she had never opened up to him or given him anything, Finn's face fell as his heart sank into his stomach. He couldn't even find the strength to say anything as she spoke and when she finally left his room, Finn sank to the floor and put his head in his hands. He sat there for a moment with silent tears falling down his face and the second he heard the front door close, his whole body felt broken as a sob escaped his lips. What had he done? He just broke up with the girl that he loved more than anything all because he was terrified of the future. All because he was terrified of not being enough for her. "O - Oh my god," he breathed out as he cried, unable to believe that any of this was really happening. His heart had never felt like this before, it had never been this broken and he truly couldn't believe that any of this was happening and it was all because of him. It was all his fault and he knew he'd never forgive himself for it. He'd never forgive himself for any of it.

-

Rachel was miserable. She slept horribly and half of her night was spent crying. Usually, she woke up early and she would work out and she'd shower and she'd eat breakfast before school and she'd wait outside for Finn to pick her up. Obviously, he wasn't getting her today and when she saw her dads downstairs making breakfast, she saw them put a plate at the kitchen island, her looking off to the side. "I'm not hungry." She said softly, looking down. "Can you just drive me to school? I don't want to be late." "Rachel, you need to eat," Hiram said, her sighing. "I have a granola bar for later. I'll eat when I'm hungry, okay?" She said, her voice a little louder. They knew from just seeing her last night that something bad had happened between her and Finn and they obviously assumed the worst. And it was the worst. She felt like a mess and she felt like she was falling apart. During the car ride to school, she just looked out the window, giving her dad short, one word answers until he dropped her off in front of the school, her just exiting his car and saying goodbye before she walked to her locker to get her books for the day. When she saw a picture of her and Finn up in her locker, she immediately took it down, throwing it into her locker so it could be out of sight. She didn't want to be reminded of anything today. Not until glee. She went through the motions the entire day and she was glad that her and Finn didn't have any classes together. When the end of the day came, Rachel went to her locker and saw Finn at his, her going into hers to put away her books before she went over to his locker, holding a bag of his things that she had accumulated. She didn't say hi as she approached him, just handed him the bag of things as she tried to avoid eye contact with him. "Here. I went through my room last night and saw a bunch of your stuff," She said, looking up at him for a moment. "I don't want it anymore. Just... take it back." She said, pushing it into his hands and looking off to the side.

Finn barely slept the night before. In fact, he hadn't left his room after Rachel had left despite all of his mom's attempts to get him out. When it was time for school, he didn't want to go but when his mom had Burt taken off the door knob to his room and force him to come out, he figured he didn't really have a choice. "Finn, what is going on?" his mom him as he sat at the table in the kitchen barely eating his food. "Me and Rachel broke up." Immediately he could see his mom's face fall and before she could say anything, Finn got up from the table. "I'm going to school. I - I'll talk to you later," he breathed out, knowing that if he started talking to his mom about what had happened that he would have a mental breakdown. As Finn drove himself and Kurt to school, he could feel his step-brother trying to think of what to ask him but he was relieved that he didn't say anything for the duration of the ride because he really couldn't talk about it. The rest of the school day passed by in a blur and Finn knew he didn't hear a word any of his teachers had said all day. God, why didn't he just stay home? When he was at his locker, he jumped slightly when Rachel walked up to him with a bag of things, her handing them to him. "O - Okay," he breathed out, him simply shoving the stuff into his backpack. Finn stared into his locker for a moment before he closed his eyes, feeling himself starting to get upset all over again. "I can look through my room tonight and I - I can bring whatever's at my house tomorrow," he told her, his voice shaking before he closed his locker. "I - I'll see you in glee," he said before he hurried past her and towards the choir room. It was too painful to be alone with her and he hated himself for being so weak when all of this pain they were feeling was his fault. When he got into the choir room, Finn sat all the way in the back and he bit down on his lip as Dylan sat beside him. His friend had gotten what had happened out of him in the middle of the day when they had left school for lunch and while he was embarrassed for crying to his typically unemotional friend, Dylan had actually been a good person to talk to. He was a total mess and as Mr. Schue walked into the room and started talking, Finn just stared at the floor and wished that he could disappear into it.

Rachel looked at Finn for a moment as he looked into his locker. She knew that they probably wouldn't speak for days, and that was fine. It was what she expected. And honestly, she didn't even really want to talk to him when she felt this horrible. Even just looking at him made her heart ache in her chest. "Okay," She simply said in response to his words, her standing there in silence as he walked away, saying that he'd see her in glee. She didn't want to go to glee, not like this. Especially when Mr. Schue would just be saying something stupid about love or something about classic rock. Once Rachel got herself in order, she went to walk to the choir room, her sitting towards the front but off to the side, occupying herself with her phone until Mr. Schue arrived. Once he continued talking and a couple of people sang their assignments for the week, he offered up the room to anyone else. The glee club rehearsal was honestly boring and while she enjoyed listening to other people perform, all she could do was think about how her and Finn were in the same room. Just thinking about yesterday made her eyes sting with tears and she hated that she was so fragile about it all. "Does anyone else want to get their assignment out of the way? Or if you want to just sing anything? Any ideas for competitions? Getting your feelings out? Anything?" He said, clearly grasping at straws. Rachel raised her hand slightly and Mr. Schue smiled and thanked her before going to sit down in the front row with all of the other kids, her standing in the center of the choir room. "I know that our assignment a couple of weeks ago was regret and I- I performed a good song then but I- I kind of have another one that I want to sing," She said softly, her gaze on the ground as she sighed. "I'm going to sing Yesterday. By uhm.... by The Beatles." She said softly before someone started the accompaniment. She started to sing her solo, and as usual, during every solo, she started to cry. It was really a Rachel Berry thing, but this wasn't her trying to be dramatic. This was real emotion and she wished that it wasn't. She wished that it was just her acting for a good grade. But it was really her hurting. When she got to the end of the song, she heard a few people clapping, but she could tell that everyone was incredibly confused and concerned and she wanted to hide away in the corner and never come out. "Wow. That was really great, Rachel." Mr. Schue said, Rachel ignoring him as she looked to Finn in the back of the room for a moment before she felt her emotions build, a sob escaping her lips before she brought a hand to her mouth, her starting to rush out of the room to go anywhere but where she was.

Finn found himself staring at the back of Rachel's head during glee and while he knew he should probably be listening to Mr. Schue, he just didn't care anymore. He didn't care about anything anymore. A part of him was still in shock that he had broken up with Rachel and he felt sick every single time he remembered how her face had fallen when he had said those words. If he was being honest, he felt sick about the whole situation in general, especially since it was his fault. He was trying to remind himself that this was the right choice. She would be better off without him. However, his heart was broken and he knew hers was too and all a part of him wanted was to find a way to comfort her somehow. When Mr. Schue started asking anyone if they wanted to perform, Finn sank down in his seat slightly. His eyes widened slightly when Rachel raised her hand and the second she said what song she was singing, he felt his heart leap into his throat. God, he couldn't breathe. As she sang, Finn felt his eyes burning with tears and he knew that he couldn't handle this. He couldn't handle any of it. When she finished singing and her eyes met his, Finn felt his heart break all over again in his chest when a sob escaped her lips before she ran out of the room. He wanted to chase after her, he wanted to comfort her but he knew that he couldn't when he was the one who had caused all the pain she was feeling in the first place. When everyone in glee turned and looked at him, Finn got up from his seat and grabbed his backpack before he headed out of the room as well, making his way towards his truck as fast as he possibly could since he just wanted to disappear. There was no way in hell he was going to school tomorrow, that much he knew for sure.

-

Rachel didn't really know how she was functioning. The last two weeks had been miserable and she had been moping around school and her dads had even commented on her acting so much different and looking different because she just wasn't waking up when she usually did and she had no motivation to go to school. Her dads had to go away for business again this weekend, and well, they really didn't worry about her getting into any trouble when all she did was school work and sit around in her room. However, what she wanted to be a chill weekend at home turned into Dylan and Santana organizing a party at her house. She wasn't incredibly mad, but she did want her privacy and she wanted to be able to just use this weekend as a new start so she could go to school the next week and not be such a mess. But regardless, there was no going back. Santana had arrived at her house with a small duffel bag of clothes a couple of hours early, Rachel raising an eyebrow. "You need to look hot. I'm tired of you two moping around when you're supposed to be together and you're just being stubborn as fuck. Or if Finn doesn't want you, I don't know, hook up with Lady Lips or something as a rebound fuck." She said, pulling out a pair of dark jeans and a slight crop top. "First of all Santana, I'm not hooking up with Sam. And I'm not wearing that shirt." She said, Santana pushing the clothes into Rachel's hands. "Yes you are. Now go put it on and let's take shots to pregame," Santana laughed, her only smirking after Rachel changed and showed her the outfit. "I don't look like me." Rachel said, looking in the mirror. She did look good, Santana was right, but Rachel never dressed like this. But she couldn't deny that it felt good to have a little change. Santana also sat her down to do her makeup and to fix her hair slightly, and Rachel couldn't help but think Santana was really trying to get her to get some kind of action, but she knew that nothing would happen. Nothing would happen with Finn, and she really wasn't interested in anyone else. Once they were finished a long while later, Santana starting putting her things away before looking at herself in the mirror. "Alright, lets go drink and wait for people to get here. Britts and a few others are on their way, so we can just have some fun on our own before everyone gets here." Santana said, starting to walk downstairs with Rachel, Rachel looking at herself in the mirror one more time before going downstairs with Santana.

Finn couldn't believe that him and Rachel had been broken up for two whole weeks. He was miserable without her and while there was a part of him that just wanted to beg for her back, he knew she wouldn't want him after everything that happened between them. When Santana and Dylan had decided to throw a glee club party at Rachel's house while her fathers were away, he figured it might be a good opportunity to just let loose and to try and let some of the tension between him and Rachel disappear. Maybe if they all hung out as a group and were a little drunk, they could be in the same room without wanting to cry again. "Kurt, do I look okay?" he asked his step-brother who was being the designated driver for both him and Dylan. If there was anyone who would be honest with him about what he looked like, he knew his step-brother was the person to go to. "You actually look very nice, Finn. I'm sure Rachel won't be able to keep her eyes off of you even if you deny that's why you care so much about what you're wearing tonight." Finn's face flushed slightly at his brother's comment and while he did want to argue with Kurt, he knew he was right. The only reason that he cared what he was wearing was because he wanted to look good for his ex-girlfriend. Once him and Kurt were ready they picked up Dylan before heading to Rachel's house and Finn could feel his stomach twisting in knots. "I don't know if I can do this," he breathed out. "Oh, calm down man. Take a swig of this and you'll be fine,"Dylan said, thrusting a bottle of whiskey into his hand. While Finn didn't typically drink too much, he figured that tonight was as good as any to get drunk. He brought the bottle to his lips and took a quick swig of the drink, him coughing slightly as it burned his throat on the way down. "Fuck, that shit's strong," he breathed out as Dylan laughed. "Hell yeah it is. Now let's get you in there and get you wasted," When they walked into Rachel's house and headed into the basement, Finn grabbed the whiskey from Dylan once more to take another shot. The second his eyes met hers as they walked in, he offered her a hesitant smile. He knew things weren't good between them by any means but he hoped desperately that they could find some way to be okay. It wasn't long before the rest of the glee club had arrived and Finn stood beside Dylan, him definitely beginning to feel the effects of the amount of alcohol he had drank before even getting to the party.

Rachel was pretty sure that tequila wasn't exactly her friend, but Santana had already make her take a few too many shots and Rachel was already feeling them. Rachel never drank and she had a horrible tolerance. Even just two beers had her feeling overly tipsy. When Santana took another shot and chased it down with some soda, Rachel grimaced, her shaking her head when Santana offered her another one. "I can't. I literally will die," Rachel said, laughing softly when Santana rolled her eyes. "I barely can drink one mixed drink without feeling myself get giggly, you just made me take three shots." Rachel was well aware that she'd be incredibly drunk tonight, Santana had already promised her that she would be. And well, Rachel was trying to just accept it and have fun. As soon as people started arriving and they were downstairs with the music playing, Rachel was holding onto a mixed drink that she made herself that had far less alcohol in it than what Santana had given her previously, Rachel laughing at a story that Santana was telling her and Brittany. When she heard more people walk downstairs, she looked up and saw Finn, her heart stopping in her chest at the sight of him. She offered him a small, sad smile in return before going back into her conversation to try and ignore him. He really looked amazing just like he always did, but she was trying her hardest not to let her mind wander. She really couldn't think about him like that anymore. Not when things were so horrible between them. Plus, she wanted to enjoy the party. As the alcohol started flowing, she honestly felt like everything was spinning but in the best way possible. "God, Santana. I'm never letting you force me to drink shots ever again," Rachel said, her giggling as she went to hang on Santana slightly. "Dylan! Come here," She said, her moving over to him and moving close to him, her still holding onto her drink before she pat his chest gently. "Thanks for making me have this party. I also wanna thank my dads for leaving me the house for the weekend."

Finn looked over at Rachel as she talked with Santana and Brittany and he couldn't help but let his eyes wander over her body. He was pretty sure that Santana had picked out her outfit because it wasn't really her style at all but she definitely looked good in it. God, all he wanted to do was slip his arms around her waist and pull her against him. It broke his heart that he couldn't just do those things anymore because they weren't together and before he could even turn to Dylan to ask him to pour him another shot, his friend was thrusting a shot glass into his hand. "It's getting to a point where I can literally feel your depressing thoughts, man. How many shots is it going to take to get you to lighten up a little," Dylan said as Finn took the shot quickly. When Rachel walked over to them, Finn watched as she thanked Dylan for making her have this party and he couldn't help but laugh slightly. She was so cute when she was drunk. "I'll make you have a party any time, Berry. You just have to let me know when your dads are gone more often so we can all make the most of your house," Dylan said with a laugh. "Your party is pretty awesome, Rach," he told her, more than aware that the only reason he even had the courage to say anything to her was because of the fact that he was drunk. "You look pretty," he breathed out, him biting his lip as he used everything in him to stop himself from reaching out to touch her. He was too consumed in alcohol and his attention to Rachel to realize how Dylan and Santana were smirking at each other, clearly happy about the fact that him and Rachel were actually acknowledging that the other existed.

Rachel looked at Dylan as he spoke and laughed gently before taking a very long sip of her drink, looking into the cup and feeling time stop for a moment. She was pretty sure she was well past drunk and the party really hadn't started that long ago, but she was trying to just accept it and have some fun. "We can take advantage of my house when it's empty whenever. And don't take that sexually," She said, pointing drunkenly at him. "I should have more parties. I have a big house, we should take advantage of it," She said before she took another sip, only to look over to Finn when he spoke to her. She honestly didn't expect him to say anything to her all night -- she just expected them to look at each other across the room all night and just mope around. But she figured the alcohol was helping. "Thanks." She said, looking at him and smiling gently. "You look good, too." She said as she stared at him before feeling herself snap back into herself. "Well, I uhm... I'll talk to you later. I'm gonna go get another drink," She said, using it as an excuse to walk away, her seeing Blaine dancing slightly next to Kurt who was painfully sober. She laughed softly to herself before she went over to Brittany, seeing her very drunk, dancing to the music and swinging her shirt around in the air. Rachel grabbed Santana and forced her to dance with her, Rachel giggling softly at herself. She was really drunk, but she really liked the feeling of just letting loose and letting herself have fun. "We need to play a game," Tina said, Mercedes just nodding and looking over at everyone. "Everyone better put their drunk ass heads together and think of something to play," Mercedes said, laughing gently before she looked over to Tina who was pouring herself another drink.

Finn felt his face flush when Rachel told him that he looked good too and he could feel the intensity of their brief eye contact before she hurried away from him and Dylan. "Can I leave you alone for a second? Because there are way too many drunk girls at this party that I need to try and hook up with tonight. Excluding Berry, of course," Dylan said as he turned to look at him. "Yeah, do whatever you want, man," he told his friend who hurried off. Finn stood there by himself for a moment before he headed over to Kurt who was dancing awkwardly alongside a very intoxicated Blaine. "Wow, Finn! You're so tall!" Blaine said drunkenly before a laugh escaped his lips. Finn laughed and shook his head before he resumed sipping on his drink. "How are you not on the floor already, Finn? I've watched you take at least five shots tonight," Kurt commented, causing Finn to shrug. "I don't know. I mean, I'm drunk but I'm like - I'm like not happy, you know? So I just... I don't really wanna run around and be stupid even though I'm wasted," he breathed out. "It's so cool that you guys are like - you're like brothers! How cool is that," Blaine said, interrupting his and Kurt's conversation. Finn was grateful for it, however, since the last thing he wanted to be thinking about anyway was his break up with Rachel. He quickly knocked back the rest of his drink and looked out at the rest of the party as everyone danced and had fun. It sucked to be drunk and yet still feel so out of place but he hoped that as the night went on he'd find a way to enjoy the night.

Rachel was having an amazing time. She had never been this drunk before and it honestly felt like she couldn't stop laughing. Everything was spinning in the best way, and it was just so entertaining to be with all of her friends. Rachel laughed loudly as someone told a joke, her falling slightly into them as she tried to stand up from the floor that she was sitting on, her falling back onto the floor with Brittany and laughing. Rachel sat up a few moments later, drunkenly standing back up and taking her cup off of the table to finish the rest of it off. She didn't want to get sick so she didn't want to keep drinking, but she definitely was at a good place now where she felt like she had just enough to drink. When she saw Finn standing off to himself, quickly taking back the rest of his drink, she put her empty cup down before she walked over to him, only stumbling slightly when Sam bumped into her. Rachel walked up to Finn, forgetting the entire thing she said about keeping boundaries before she stumbled slightly into him, her hand wrapping around his waist slightly. "Don't be all sad in the corner, Finn. Dance or something. I can make you a drink. Or... or dance with me," She said, her giggling softly before she leaned her head against his chest, her eyes shut. "Everything feels like it's spinning," She said, holding onto his shirt slightly. She was silent for a moment before she moved her head against him, trying to speak. "We were good, right? We had something good?" She asked him, her trying to dance with him slightly as she smiled drunkenly up at him. "Because it was really good. I think."

Finn bit down on his lip when Rachel started walking towards him and when she stumbled into him, Finn was knocked off balance slightly, causing his empty cup to fall to the floor. He moved his hands to rest on her waist and when she talked he found himself laughing softly. Finn knew if he was sober that he would probably find a way to put distance between him and Rachel but being drunk only made him want to hold her closer to him and never let her go. Being drunk made him want to give into her again because he missed her so desperately and all he wanted was her in his arms. "I'm not sad in the corner," he told her. "And you know I'm not good at dancing. But I'll dance with you." Finn smiled as he swayed in place with Rachel for a moment, him looking down at her sad she rested her head against his chest. "It is a little spinny," he breathed out, his hands brushing against the smooth skin of her lower back. Yeah, he liked this whole crop top thing. "I think we were good," he said softly as he looked down at her. "We were better than good - we were amazing," he told her. "I miss you a lot," he breathed out, his eyes fluttering shut for a moment before he looked back into her eyes. "I wanna be friends again. I don't wanna not talk to you anymore, you know? Because we've always talked a-and it's not fun not talking," he said. While a part of him was aware that he wasn't making any sense, he didn't care because he finally had Rachel in his arms and that was all that really mattered.

Rachel looked at him as he said that it was a little spinny, a laugh leaving her lips before it died down when she felt his fingers brush against her skin. She really missed him touching her. She missed him making her feel only the way that he really could. As she looked into his eyes when he told her that he missed her, she bit down on her bottom lip. She really missed him, too. She missed him so much. She didn't really know how they could be friends after everything they had been through, but she figured that she'd at least want to attempt to be friends. She hated having to mope around all of the time and she really wanted to try. Friends was easy. But like Finn said when they were together, there was never any friendship between them. They just went straight to a relationship. They kissed right after they met, practically. "I know, I wanna talk to you. I wanna do everything with you. I miss it all," She said, her sighing softly before she shook her head and looked down drunkenly for a moment before allowing herself to move a little big closer to him. After a moment, she looked back up at him, her trying to make them dance slightly again. "I like feeling all spinny. And I- I wanna spend some time with you. I don't like staring at you from across the room anymore. I just wanna be next to you. I only got to feel cool stuff with you and now you're gone and I can't do it all alone." She looked at him before pouting after a moment. "And I'm surprised you didn't come talk to me more when you first came in to the party because usually my dads being away would turn you on but I guess it doesn't turn you on anymore," She said, her drunken voice slightly sad.

Finn was happy that Rachel missed him as much as he missed her because he knew that he just needed her close to him. Even if it was just as friends, he needed her. God, he had needed her from the moment he met her. When she shifted closer to him and attempted to dance with him once more, Finn laughed before he swayed with her along to the music. He didn't care if they were both basically slow dancing to a fast song, all he cared about was being close to her. "I wanna spend time with you too. I always wanna spend time with you and... and do cool stuff with you," he told her. "And I'm not - I'm not gone. I'm still your Finn." When she told him that her having the house to herself usually turned him not but she didn't think it did anymore, he pulled away from her slightly as he looked down into her eyes. "That's not true," he breathed out. "Just... just because we're not dating doesn't mean I don't still want you. I always get turned on by you, Rachel. Because you're like, you're so pretty and sexy and you smell so good and I love how you feel against me. And you're wearing this outfit which is like super hot even though it's not really your style but you look super good and your ass looks really nice. I always want you. I want you right now and I'll want you forever," he told her, his words slurring together slightly as he spoke. The amount of alcohol that he had consumed was finally beginning to fully catch up with him but all he could do was focus on Rachel and the fact that she was in his arms again. "This is all my fault," he whispered sadly. "I'm sorry I hurt your feelings, Rachel. I never wanted to hurt you." Finn tugged Rachel back against him and he closed his eyes as he held her, his hands still exploring the smooth skin of her waist.

Rachel really missed Finn. She missed just being able to talk to him about things going on in her life and she really just missed being able to tell him that she loved him. She missed having fun and sneaking off to have private moments and she just missed him. As he pulled away slightly to look into her eyes, she bit down on her bottom lip, feeling her face slightly numb from all of the alcohol. "I always want you," She said, her looking up at him. As he told her that she looked hot, she tried to hold back her smile but she really couldn't. "And you're the only person I ever wanna be with and I- I don't wanna have to give myself to anyone else," She mumbled, her words slurring together. "It's not your fault, it's okay." It was kind of his fault, but she was the one to bring up the entire conversation about it. As he tugged her closer, she shook her head against him. "You did hurt me but I still love you and want to be with you," She said before she stood up, her swaying slightly from the alcohol. When she looked into his eyes, her eyes trailing down slightly to look at him more fully, she bit down on her bottom lip. "I miss being able to see you. You're so hot." Rachel wanted him. Badly. And she knew it was mostly the alcohol talking, but she didn't want to have to let go of him. "Are you turned on by me right now?" She asked, her looking into his eyes again.

Finn felt his heart swell with happiness in his chest when Rachel told him that she didn't want to be with anyone other than him. "I don't wanna be with anyone else either. I just - I wanna be able to tell everyone that you were my one and only," he told her. Finn knew that while he was drunk, he was telling her the truth and he could feel the sincerity in her words as well. When she told him the break up wasn't his fault, he shook his head. He knew it was and no amount of her trying to comfort him would change the fact that all of this happened because of him and his shitty self-esteem. "I love you too," he breathed out. "And I wanna be with you too. I always wanna be with you." When she stepped away from him slightly and looked him up and down, Finn's eyes darkened with lust and he could feel his heart skip a beat in his chest. God, he missed that look in her eyes. He missed how she wanted him just as much as he wanted her. "Well I miss being able to see you. You're like... you're like the sexiest girl on the planet, you know?" he told her. When she asked him if he was turned on, Finn bit down on his lip as their eyes met. He knew that the alcohol had totally lowered their inhibitions and that he should probably distance himself from her and this whole situation. But he couldn't. And god, he didn't want to. "I am," he whispered huskily. "I'm always turned on by you, Rach. You know that." Finn bit down on his lip as he looked down at her, him moving his hand down to rest on the curve of her ass as he pulled her body impossibly closer to his. "What about you? Are you turned on by me?"

Rachel was incredibly turned on. Obviously, it was mostly the alcohol saying that she wanted him, but Rachel knew that she just wanted to get over whatever stupid sadness she felt. She was tired of feeling sad. All she wanted to do was just be happy and feel close to someone. Santana was so dead set on having her hook up with someone and have some random rebound but what was the harm in just having Finn instead? She realized that they weren't together and that this was most likely a bad idea, but she just wanted someone to be close to her. As Finn said that he was always turned on by her, Rachel moved her hands to run up his chest slightly, feeling the fabric beneath her fingers before she wrapped her arms around his neck slightly, looking up at him. "I'm always turned on by you. Especially when you walk down the hallway in your letterman jacket." She said, biting down on her bottom lip. "Because I like it a lot on the floor. And I'm really turned on right now," She whispered, looking into his eyes. "I miss you touching me like this. I miss being close to you. It's not fair that I... that I can't be close to you anymore because I just... I miss you." She knew that she hadn't really been in the mood to feel sexy or to feel sexual the past couple of weeks because she had been miserable, but even if she did try to help herself out, it wouldn't feel the same as how Finn could make her feel. "I really miss this. I miss feeling you like this. I know we haven't talked in like... two weeks but it makes me miss you more. Want you more," She said, a sigh escaping her lips.

Finn looked at Rachel with desire in his gaze when she ran her hands up his chest. God, he wanted her and the longer they stood together like this, the more dangerous he knew the situation had become. Obviously they hadn't had sex since before their break up and for them that was a pretty long time. He needed her and while he knew Dylan was trying to push him to hook up with someone else, he didn't want anyone else. All he wanted was Rachel. "Yeah? I'll have to wear my letterman jacket more often then," he said, his one hand resting on her lower back while the other gripped onto the beltloop of the pants she was wearing, tugging at it slightly. "I miss it too, Rach," he breathed out. "You can still be close to me... just because we're not together doesn't mean we can't be close." Finn knew that him and Rachel had been totally miserable the past two weeks but he just wanted to forget all of that for the night and focus on enjoying each other. God, he just wanted her. "I want you more too," he told her. "I always want you so badly... especially when you wear those... those tiny little skirts at school. You look so sexy and your ass looks so nice." Finn smiled as he looked down at her, feeling the tension rising between them before he dipped his head down and pressed his lips to hers. He knew this wasn't a good idea and he knew this would mess with their heads even more once they were sober but he just didn't care. He needed her desperately and he missed her even more and he knew they needed this.

Rachel couldn't believe this was happening. She knew that alcohol was bad. And those shots of tequila felt like they were talking for her, but she wasn't exactly that mad. She figured that if her body really didn't want this, she wouldn't be acting this way with him. The moment that he tugged her closer by her belt loops and started talking to each other, she bit down on her bottom lip gently. This was bad. She knew that this was a huge deal and that if she was sober, she'd be across the room from him, but she just didn't have the strength to pull away from him or to tell him no because she wanted him just as much as he wanted her. "I always wear tiny skirts, you just notice them a lot more now," She said, her giggling softly before she felt his lips against hers, Rachel feeling her entire world stop. This was all she wanted for weeks. She just wanted to be able to kiss him and to be able to feel everything that she could with him. Rachel pulled him down slightly more as she started kissing him back, immediately deepening the kiss to get closer to him. She missed the closeness and she missed feeling how much he wanted her. How he made her feel. Rachel let out a soft moan against his lips as she tried to pull herself impossibly closer to him, her still kissing him passionately. She only pulled away after a few moments, her breathing slightly heavily. "We should go upstairs," She breathed out, her heart pounding in her chest.

Finn knew that alcohol was the only reason he gave into what he truly wanted and kissed Rachel. When she tugged him down slightly, the two of them kissed eagerly and he knew that he had missed this more than anything. He missed her more than anything. All he wanted was to feel her body against his again. He wanted to touch her the way that he used to and he wanted to forget all the sadness he had been feeling and just focus on the girl that he still loved more than anything. When she moaned softly against his lips, Finn tugged her closer to him and he could feel himself getting more and more turned on. His breathing was heavy as she pulled out of the kiss and he was so wrapped up in Rachel that he barely noticed how half the glee club was staring at them in amusement. "Okay," he breathed out when she told him that they should go upstairs. Finn pulled away from her slightly and took her hand in his before he headed up the stairs with her, them proving to be slightly difficult since he was so drunk. It didn't take too long for them to find their way to her room and Finn smiled at Rachel as he led her over to the bed, him pressing his lips to hers before they fell onto it together. "Hmm, I missed you, baby," he breathed out between kisses, his hands immediately moving to the zipper and button of her pants. He wanted them off of her and he wanted them off of her now. "I want you naked," he mumbled, him only able to get her pants down to her mid thighs before he started teasing her through the fabric of her underwear.

Rachel wanted Finn so badly. She just couldn't believe that this was even happening, let alone that she was this drunk and honestly willing to do anything. She just wanted to be with Finn and she wanted to experience this all with him and no one else. She didn't want to ever be with anyone else, she just wanted him. As they walked up the stairs together to the main floor, they had to walk up more to the floor with her bedroom, her more than happy when they were finally in her room and on the bed. It was strange to be in this position with him after so long, but she wanted this. So badly. She thought about him all of the time and she knew that only he could get her to react the way he did. "I missed you, too." She breathed out, her lifting her hips slightly as he started to pull her pants down. When he barely pulled them down and already had his hands on her, Rachel tried kicking them off the rest of the way, her sighing when she finally got them off. "That took way too much effort," She said, her drunkenly moving to take off his shirt and pull it over his head, moving her hips up slightly to get more friction from his hand. "I want you so bad, Finn." Rachel said, both of her hands moving to his belt to fumble with it in an attempt to get it off. She was trying, she really was, but she felt like she could barely use her mind to think straight, let alone use her hands. "I don't want you to tease me, I just want you," She breathed out, her looking up at him.

Finn shifted on the bed slightly when Rachel kicked her pants off the rest of the way, his focus still on teasing her through the fabric of her underwear. He had missed touching her so badly and even though it hadn't really been that long, it felt as though it had been an eternity since they had been together. "Clothes are too much effort. You shouldn't wear clothes anymore," he told her. When she tugged his shirt off, he pulled away from her slightly to help her before he tugged her shirt over her head as well. Finn quickly pulled her bra off too, knowing that he just needed her naked. He just needed her body against his as soon as possible. "I want you too, baby. I want you so badly," he breathed out. When she started fumbling with his belt, he could tell she was struggling to get it off and he nodded when she said that she didn't want him to tease her. "Okay. No more teasing." Finn pulled away from her slightly to get his pants off, him pulling down his boxers right along with them. Not wanting to waste any more time, he pulled her underwear off, his eyes darkening with lust at the sight of her naked. "You are so fucking sexy," he breathed out. "I want you so bad." Finn shifted over Rachel again and he knew that he would never get tired of the sight of her beneath him like this. He bit down on his lip as he positioned himself at her opening, his desire for her overwhelming his brain in the best possible way as he pushed into her. "O - Oh fuck," he groaned once he was inside of her. Immediately he began thrusting into her, him looking down at her with lust in his eyes before he pressed his lips to hers, kissing her passionately as he started moving his hips a bit faster.

Rachel was positive that this was the opposite of what her dads thought would be happening this weekend. Usually, they lectured her about not having parties and not having anyone over, and here she was, in her house with the entire glee club upstairs having sex with Finn. As Finn pulled off his pants, she licked her lips in anticipation, knowing that she wanted him desperately. She missed the feeling of the two of them being together and she missed being able to just feel so much with him. She was sure Santana would kill her for having sex with Finn when she was trying to get over him, but what was the harm? Rachel didn't know what the big deal would be, especially when they had already been together so many times before. The moment Finn pushed inside of her, Rachel let out a moan, her hands moving to grip at his hips as her hands followed his thrusts. She moved her lips against his, her moving her leg slightly higher up his body, a moan escaping her lips at the different angle. Anything with Finn was good. They could be taking their time and being all romantic or they could be rushing or they could be completely drunk like this and it just got better and better. "Shit, Finn." She moaned out, her eyes shut tightly as he moved against her. "Please, babe." The feeling of him moving against her like this was something that she was sure would always cloud her mind so completely. She felt like she could barely think but it was one of the best feelings in the world. "So good," She mumbled, her moaning softly.

Finn knew that having sex with Rachel when they had just broken up probably wasn't the best idea but he also knew that he didn't want anyone else. There was no way in hell that he was going to go off and fuck some random girl when all he wanted was Rachel. Plus, she was the only girl that he had been with and he really didn't want to change that. When he pushed into her, he could feel pleasure overwhelming every inch of his body and he knew that she was feeling it too. A groan escaped his lips as she shifted her leg, changing the angle of his thrusts slightly and causing him to reach even deeper inside of her. "Fuck," he breathed out, him gripping her thigh as he continued to thrust into her, trying to move faster and faster as the pleasure coursed through his veins. "Baby, you're the only one I want like this," he told her, him biting down on his lip as he looked into her eyes. "I - I don't want anyone else." Finn moved his hand from her thigh to between her legs, him rubbing her clit as he thrust into her, wanting to give her as much pleasure as possible. "Fuck... you feel so fucking good, baby," he breathed out. It amazed him how good it felt to have sex with Rachel and while he had always imagined sex being good, being with her was out of this world and the connection that they had only heightened the physical pleasure.

Rachel knew that if she could be next to Finn every single day of her life, she would be. If she could have him like this every day, she would. She just missed him so much and she missed feeling like this with him. She missed someone else being able to make her feel like this. As Finn continued to thrust into her, Rachel let a soft whine leave her lips, knowing that she really wouldn't last that long. She was so overwhelmed in the best way possible and she didn't want him to leave the bed for the rest of the night. She wanted him and she wanted to feel like this the rest of the night if she could. "God, I only want you, too. Only you," She moaned, biting down on her bottom lip. As soon as he moved his hand between them, she knew that she wouldn't be lasting that long. While two weeks hadn't been that long, it felt like a long time for them and she just needed him desperately. "I'm close," She said, her holding onto him slightly as he continued to move against her. She had wanted this feeling for so long and it was one that she hoped she didn't regret when she woke up the next day. But how could she regret something like this? Especially with Finn? She'd find a way to justify it tomorrow. As he continued to move against her, she moaned softly, her feeling herself build towards her orgasm. As she came, she let out a moan of his name, her moving to lean up to kiss him after a moment, trying to get impossibly closer to him.

Finn was addicted to the feeling of being with Rachel like this and when she told him that she only wanted him too, he knew it was just what he needed to hear. They only wanted each other and he knew that he couldn't even imagine being with anyone else like this when all he wanted was her. God, he fucking loved her so much. When she told him that she was close, all he could do was nod his head slightly in response since he was right on the edge with her. The second he felt her muscles clench around him as she went over the edge, a deep groan escaped his lips as he came into her hard. "Rach," he breathed out, his whole body on fire in the best way possible. When she pressed her lips to his, Finn kissed her back eagerly, him smiling into the kiss for a moment before he pulled away to catch his breath. "Oh god," he breathed out, him biting down on his lip as he looked at her with love in his eyes. "I love you." Finn knew they were broken up and that telling her he loved her after having sex with her probably wasn't smart but he didn't care anymore. He didn't care about making the right choice because all he wanted was to give in to what they had between them. After a few moments of exchanging loving kisses, he pulled out of her and moved to lay beside her, a lazy smile on his face. "I wanna stay here all night with you," he told her as he turned to face her, slipping his arms around her waist and tugging her into him. "I wanna love you all night long," he whispered huskily in her ear.

Rachel felt absolutely amazing and she loved that Finn was able to make her feel this way. She didn't want him to have to leave her bed tonight. She wanted to be able to have him in her bed all night and she wanted to be able to wake up and do it all again. However, she was well aware that her sober mind probably wouldn't think the same way, but she just couldn't care when it felt like this. "I love you too," She whispered, looking at him and smiling gently. She did love him more than anything and just because they weren't together didn't mean that they didn't love each other. They still cared about each other and she knew that would never change. "I'm not gonna make you leave, Finn." She knew that if he wanted to stay here with her forever, she'd let him. She smiled gently as he wrapped his arm around her waist, looking at her. She felt a tiny bit more sober, but she still felt like an absolute mess and she knew that in the morning she'd definitely hate herself for drinking so much. His words against her ear made her moan, her biting down on her bottom lip after a moment. "Mm, I want that." She breathed out in a soft moan, keeping close to him before kissing whatever piece of skin she could reach. She wanted to be able to have him love her. To have this all night. While they were broken up, this was still all she wanted. "I always want you," She murmured, her only pulling away slightly to kiss him deeply for a moment before pulling away.

Finn smiled at Rachel when she said that she wasn't going to make him leave. He wanted to spend the night with her and while he knew it was wrong since they weren't together, he didn't care. He didn't care about anything because all he wanted was her. "You always want me, huh? Then I guess you'll have to show me." A smirk formed on Finn's face before he pressed his lips back to Rachel's and by the time they fell asleep, he was exhausted in the best possible way. Only when the sun poured in through the windows the next morning did he wake up and he groaned softly at the ache he felt in his head. God, he had drank so much the night before. When his eyes fluttered open and he saw Rachel tucked in his arms, the rest of the night quickly flooded his brain. Fuck. He and Rachel had sex. Immediately he pulled away from her and moved to sit up, running his hand over his face as he looked around the room. Their clothes were thrown all over the floor and while he obviously had enjoyed the night before, he knew that it hadn't been the right thing to do. Not when their feelings were still so intense. "Rach," he breathed out as he ran his hand down along her arm for a moment. "I can't believe we had sex last night," he said with a soft sigh before he turned slightly to look at her. "I - did we use a condom?" he asked her as he replayed the nights events over again in his brain. Finn leaned over to look in her garbage and when he saw nothing there, he cursed under his breath. "We definitely didn't. Fuck, I'm so sorry," he whispered. "Do you want me to run and grab the morning after pill? I - anything you need, I can take care of it," he said quickly, knowing that he just wanted to fix this situation that they had made even more fucked up by not only having sex but having unprotected sex.

Rachel fell asleep after a while with Finn, comfortable in his arms. She missed falling asleep next to him and she missed being able to just lay around like this. When she woke up in the morning, feeling Finn rub her arm, she opened her eyes tiredly, her groaning when the light hit her eyes. She already could feel her head pounding and when she moved beneath her sheets and opened her eyes fully, she sat up slightly, holding the sheets to herself slightly. "I mean, I can't believe we had sex, either." She wasn't surprised, with their chemistry, but she didn't think it was exactly out of the question. She had just been incredibly drunk. "God," She breathed out, rubbing her forehead to try and soothe her head slightly. When he asked if they used a condom, she looked over to him and sighed as he said that they definitely didn't. "Don't apologize, you're not the only one who was in the situation," She said softly, looking over at him and tucking a piece of hair behind her ear. "Uh, I probably should take it. I doubt we only had sex once, too." She was well aware that there was a slight soreness between her legs but in the best way possible and she just missed feeling so completely satisfied. "I have an appointment next week to get birth control, actually. I was trying to be prepared. Clearly I need it because I have a box of condoms in my side table and didn't even think to use them." She had honestly scheduled the appointment before she had even broke up with Finn, but they hadn't been able to get her in right away. Plus, she needed to actually get entire exam, anyway. "Uhm, I mean, I can't exactly drive myself to the store so maybe you should go. I need to... to go see if people crashed downstairs, I guess." She said, looking down for a moment before looking back into his eyes. "I can pay for it, Finn. It's fine. I have cash in my wallet I can give you. It won't be enough, but you can just pay the difference."

Finn smiled sadly at Rachel when she told him not to apologize since he hadn't been the only one in the situation. "Still, I'm the one who has to put it on. I just... I was so drunk I guess I forgot," he said softly. When she said she should take it, he nodded, his gaze shifting downwards for a moment as he thought about the night before. It had been amazing and he already found himself just wishing they could spend every night in each others arms like that. However, as much as he wanted to be with her, he knew he just needed to figure himself out first. He was a total mess and he didn't want to be a mess anymore. He wanted to be the guy who made her happy and the second he found that guy again, he knew he would fight for her back. When she told him that she had an appointment next week to get birth control, he raised his eyebrows for a moment. "Oh - um, that's good, yeah. It's better to be prepared. So now if, you know, you don't use condoms we won't have to worry so much." While Finn realized that he had said 'we' he didn't bother to corrent himself. He was too hungover to feel too awkward, especially since they were both naked together in her bed. "I - yeah. No worries, I'll go. Kurt drove here so if he's not here I'll just run home quick and get my truck." Finn ran his hand through his hair as he looked at Rachel and he wished that things between them weren't so strained. "No, I got it, Rach. Don't worry about it, okay? It's on me." Finn sighed for a moment before he got out of bed, a yawn escaping his lips as he searched for his boxers on the floor. After pulling them on he found the rest of his clothes and once he was dressed, he turned to face Rachel. "H - Hey, Rach?" he breathed out as he looked at her, him running his hand nervously along the back of his neck. "Are we alright? Because I - I don't remember everything from last night but I know that I remember telling you that I missed you. And I meant that. I know I meant everything I told you," he said softly as he looked into her eyes.

Rachel looked down for a few minutes, trying not to get too wrapped up in the situation. She knew that Finn would have to leave and they'd just have to go back to the awkward broken up mess that they were. As he talked about the two of them not having to worry about anything if they were to not use condoms, she looked over to him, surprised by the mention of we. She didn't want to have to think about them getting back together again, especially when he made it seem as if things were completely over between them. She knew that things were complicated and because all they really knew was each other, she knew that things were just a little bit more involved than if they had only been together a couple of months or weeks. "I mean, I can come with you if you want me to, but it's usually just right by the condoms in the store, so it just... it shouldn't really be hard to find. I should probably get some advil and eat and try to drown myself in water so I don't feel hungover for two weeks," She said, watching him get out of bed and starting to get dressed. She stayed in the bed for a moment, her only getting up when she decided she should probably get dressed as well. She went to her dresser and got a pair of fresh underwear before grabbing a comfortable pair of leggings and a random shirt. Hearing her name, she looked over at him, putting the leggings on before she slid on her shirt, just listening to him speak. "I know that you meant it. And everything I said to you, I meant it too," She said, running a hand through her hair. "We're okay. We just... we'll go back to keeping the space between us. We can't... we can't do this again. I can't." She said, looking at him sadly. "I just... It's too confusing and I know we were drunk, but I- I don't know, Finn." Pausing, Rachel sighed. "I don't regret it, I just... know that we can't do this again. It'll just end up hurting too much."

Finn shook his head when Rachel offered to come with him. "No, it's okay. I'll run out and grab it and come back here so you can take it," he said softly. When he started talking about the night before, he smiled sadly when she said that she had meant everything she said to him as well. His face fell slightly when she said that they had to go back to having space between them and while he knew she was right, it still hurt to know that they couldn't be close the way they once were. "Uh, yeah. Yeah, space is good." Finn bit down on his lip and looked down for a moment before he shifted his gaze back up to meet hers. "I don't regret it either but um... you're right. It can't happen again. We're never gonna move forward if we keep doing this." A shaky breath escaped his lips for a moment and he knew that he just needed to run to the store and get the morning after pill to try and give them space. "So I'm just - I'm gonna run out. And I'll be back, okay? I'll see you in a few." Finn offered Rachel a small smile before he headed out of her room and down the stairs. He didn't even bother to see if Kurt was still there as he made his way out of the house and began walking towards his. He was so confused about what he wanted and he knew that he had to figure it out because how things were right now were doing nothing but causing his heart further pain.

-

Rachel really couldn't believe that this was happening. "Santana, you want me to what?" Rachel said slightly in shock, her looking as Santana held a Cheerios uniform in front of her. "I need you to be a Cheerio. For like... three weeks max. One of the girls in the middle of the pyramid sprained her ankle and I know you have dance experience and I mean, you probably can do a cartwheel and shit. I can teach you some stuff. I just need you to pretend to be a cheerleader for a few weeks. Please. You'll look so hot. Finn will pull you aside and want to get the uniform off of you the second he sees you in it." Santana said, Rachel sighing as she took the uniform and went to go into the girl's locker room. Santana followed her and Rachel went to start to change into it, Santana smirking at the lace bra she was wearing. "Shit, Finn Hudson so has you buying lace. Damn." Santana laughed, Rachel glaring at her. "Well, I'm not going to wear some white cotton bra for him every day. Not that he ever cared. He just wanted it off." Rachel said as she slid the skirt and the top on, Rachel looking at herself in the mirror. "Now come on and get to practice," Santana said with a grin, pulling Rachel's hand to meet the rest of the girls in the gym where they were attempting to put together a routine. Rachel felt incredibly out of place, but she honestly felt like by just wearing the uniform, all of the girls treated her like they had been friends for years. She knew it was just because she was in a uniform, but she wasn't going to complain. It was hard to learn everything, and there were some tricks she really didn't know how to do, but Santana tried to guide her even if it felt impossible. "The high pony looks good on you, Berry." Santana said with a smirk, tugging on it slightly before Rachel blushed and went to tighten it into the correct position before she tried to pay attention to learning the routine again.

Finn was trying his best to focus on football as much as he could. They were so close to getting to the state championship and he wanted it more than anything. While he had been off his game since his break up with Rachel, he was really trying his best to stay focused but it was definitely proving difficult. "Dude, you need to get laid already. I'm telling you, the reason we've done so well this season is because Berry was letting you all up in that," Dylan said, causing Finn to roll his eyes and shake his head as he looked at his friend. "The reason we've been doing so well is because we're a good team this year. And I'm not going to hook up with some random girl so stop telling me to get laid, okay?" "So then fuck Rachel. You fucked her at her party and she didn't seem to mind. She even let you cum in her." "Oh my god, why do I tell you anything?" Finn breathed out as he looked at his friend. "First of all, we didn't use a condom as an accident. And second of all, she told me that it couldn't happen again. If she doesn't want it to happen again then I'm going to respect that." Finn sighed as he walked with Dylan from the locker room into the gym so they could warm up with the rest of the team. When he glanced over at the cheerleaders and saw one girl who looked very familiar, he stopped in his tracks, causing Dylan to bump into him. "Dude, what the fu - holy shit, is that Berry?" Finn's eyes widened at the sight of his ex-girlfriend wearing a cheerios uniform. And he thought that her normal skirts were short. "Give me a second," he told Dylan before he walked over to the cheerleaders, some of them turning to look at him and offering him seductive smiles. However, he kept his focus on Rachel, him trying his best to act like he wasn't totally distracted by her in that uniform. Holy shit. "Uh, hey," he said softly, ignoring the smirk that was on Santana's face as she looked at him. "Um... what's going on?" he asked her. "I mean... when did you become a cheerio?"

Rachel was pretty sure that this was the weirdest thing she had ever done. Usually, she thought of everything very musically and she was thinking of things in dance terms. She never had to do lifts or cartwheels or anything like that and she felt very out of her element. When the rest of the girls started to not pay as much attention to the actual routine, just arching their back to stretch or acting seductively, she saw some football players walk out, her seeing Finn. She immediately looked away, seeing Santana look at her. "He so wants you. I don't know why you two don't just stay together. You should just keep fucking," Santana said, shrugging. "You'd be less uptight all the time. You kind of suck when you don't get any dick." Rachel groaned and looked off to the side before she started a different conversation with Santana. When she heard Finn's voice right near her, she turned slightly to look at him, her looking into his eyes. "Oh, hi." She said, Santana taking a couple of steps away as she looked at them, pretending to talk to another cheerleader. "Well, It's not permanent, if that's what you're wondering." Rachel said, bringing her hands to tighten her pony tail slightly. "Santana asked me a few hours ago if I could... fill in. This one girl sprained her ankle pretty badly and is going to be out for a couple of weeks, apparently. So she asked me to help and well, Santana asking me to do something isn't exactly her asking, it's her forcing me to do it." She said with a soft laugh, her looking up into his eyes. "Do you think I can pull it off? I mean, the uniform mostly. They're making me do stupid stuff just to help out so everyone else doesn't look like a fool, so I think I can handle it. It's kind of weird to be in the uniform. I thought my skirts were short, but then I put on these. At least there's bottoms underneath of them. I feel like I'm wearing nothing," Rachel said, trying to keep things friendly between them. She knew that she wanted to try and not have things so awkward, and this was her attempt at it.

Finn nodded as Rachel began to explain exactly why she was part of the cheerios and he couldn't deny that he was relieved. While she looked super hot in her uniform, he didn't really want her joining the team when so many of the girls were so mean. "It's pretty hard not to do something that Santana "asks" you to do," he said with a laugh as he looked at her, feeling his heart skip a beat just being near her. Ever since her party they had both been trying their best to be as friendly as possible and while they were certainly doing better than they had been before, it was still awkward. God, everything was still awkward because they weren't together. "Huh? I - yeah, yeah, you can definitely pull off the uniform," he told her, his eyes flickering down to her legs for a moment before he shifted his gaze back to meet hers. "You look... you look amazing. I - I mean, you look amazing in anything you wear so it's not really a surprise. I mean, I like your clothes too obviously but you can definitely pull this off," he said quickly. Finn bit down on his lip for a moment and a part of him hated that she had such a strong effect on him. Fuck, he knew if they were together that they'd be sneaking off to hook up as soon as possible. "You look really good," he breathed out as he looked her up and down once more before he met her gaze. "Yo Hudson! Stop flirting with Berry and get the fuck over here!" Dylan yelled across the gym, causing his teammates to laugh amongst themselves and a few of the cheerios to start giggling as well. His face turned a light shade of red before he looked back to Rachel and offered her a small smile. "I guess I should get over there," he said softly, him wishing that he could just take practice off and sit back and watch the cheerios practice for once.

Rachel really loved talking to Finn. She knew that things weren't perfect between them but they were at least a little better. They weren't walking around completely sad and depressed all of the time and it felt as if they could actually hold a conversation. There were times when it was all too much and there were times that she felt so incredibly sad that she didn't have him anymore, but she tried to avoid those thoughts whenever she was with him. She let herself feel those thoughts when she was venting to Santana or when she was alone in her room. "Well, thanks. I much prefer my clothes, but.... it's still nice. I always kind of wondered what it would feel like to be a cheerleader and to be kind of cool, so it's kind of a cool experience. I mean, I didn't think about ever doing this in my life, but it's kind of cool." As he complimented her, Rachel bit down on her bottom lip slightly, seeing his eyes move over her body. She couldn't deny that things were still a little awkward since their hook up, but Rachel still wanted him. And she was honestly really desperate for his touch but she tried to not let that take over everything. "Oh, uhm... yeah." She said when he mentioned having to go back. "Uhm, wait." Rachel said before he could walk away, her grabbing onto his arm gently before letting it fall softly. "Give me a ride home after practice?" Rachel knew that she was being bold and she was sure that Santana would be proud of her for at least trying to put herself out there a little more. Plus, well, she wanted some kind of connection with him and she doubted Finn would ever say no. She was trying to just go after what she wanted and even if they couldn't be together, she figured that she could at least have something with Finn.

Finn was glad that while Rachel was enjoying being a cheerio that it was temporary. Sure, she looked insanely hot but he also knew that it wasn't really her and he had fallen in love with her for who she was. When he told her that he had to go back to his team, he started to turn away from her before he felt her grab his arm and ask him to wait. Immediately he turned to face her again, his expression confused as his gaze met hers. "What's up?" he asked softly. When she asked him to give her a ride home after practice, his eyebrows raised in surprise. He didn't know what was going on but he knew that he wanted to spend more time with her. All he ever wanted anymore was any kind of time with her, even if it was just a brief smile in the hallway. "Uh - yeah, okay. I'll give you a ride later," he said softly, his eyes on hers as he felt a spark of intensity shoot between them. "Meet me outside the locker room," he told her, him sending a small smile in her direction before he headed over to his teammates. "Damn, Hudson. When did Berry join the cheerios and when can I hit that?" Karofsky asked with a laugh, immediately causing Finn's face to darken. "She's filling in for someone who hurt their ankle and you can never hit that, okay? So back the fuck off and shut your fucking mouth." Dylan quickly rushed over to him to calm the situation and he took a deep breath before he brought his focus back to football. Throughout practice all he could do was glace over at Rachel and he couldn't get her out of his head as he wondered about what would happen on the car ride to her home. Once practice was done and he was in the locker room, he quickly showered before he started getting dressed. "Berry doesn't want a ride home from school, she totally wants to ride your dick. She basically drooled over you from across the gym the whole time," Dylan said with a laugh. "I don't know what she wants, man but I'm just happy to get to spend time with her," he said as he pulled on his shirt. "Yeah, happy to spend time fucking her brains out. I'll see you tomorrow, man. Have fun," Dylan said, smirking as he headed out of the locker room. It wasn't long before Finn headed out of the locker room as well, his eyes lighting up the second he spotted Rachel. "Hey. Um - ready to go?" he asked her softly as he gripped his duffel bag that was slug over his shoulder tightly.

Rachel saw Santana walk up to her just a few moments after Finn disappeared. "What did you say to him?" She asked, Rachel shrugging and biting down on her bottom lip gently. "I asked him to give me a ride home later. He just... kept looking at me and I don't know, I was trying to put myself out there." Santana groaned, rubbing her forehead. "Listen mija, I'm all for you getting laid and everything, but the whole point of a rebound fuck is to fuck someone else. Not your ex." Rachel knew she shouldn't be messing with Finn, she knew that. But she was trying to be close to him. She missed him and she wanted him and she knew that Finn felt the same way. "Finn Hudson is so hot. He always does that thing where he pretends not to notice you checking him out or flirting with him, but it just makes him even hotter. Plus, he's so single now," One said, giggling softly. Rachel immediately looked over at the girl, narrowing her eyes. "He's actually not that single, so I'd watch what you were doing. He kind of hates when girls throw themselves at him, so you probably already ruined your chance," Rachel said, Santana laughing. "Damn, Berry. Take that claim." Rachel shook her head before everyone started to practice again, seeing Finn every once in a while. She really wished it was easier to keep her eyes off of him, but she couldn't. She couldn't wait for practice to be over, and as she waited for him to come out from the locker room, she smiled softly as she looked up at him. "Yeah, I'm ready to go." She said, starting to follow him towards his truck. "Thanks for giving me a ride home. I mean, I kind of feel weird carrying around five million bags. I have the bag Santana gave me for all the stuff for the cheerios, and then I have my backpack and a lunch bag and just... a lot of stuff. I feel like I'm moving in wherever I go," She said, trying to keep up some kind of conversation so the walk there wasn't awkward. "I really do appreciate it."

Finn smiled at Rachel before they started heading out of the school and towards his truck. It was weird to be leaving school with her the way that they used to all the time but he was happy to spend time with her, even if it was just for the short ride back to her house. "You don't have to thank me, Rach. And believe me, I understand that. It's always annoying to have to have a bag with all my stuff for football in it plus my backpack. That's why I usually bring my backpack out to my truck before practice now so I don't even have to think about it." This was the first time that they had been alone since their druken hook up and he really wanted to make sure things weren't awkward. He really wanted to make sure that everything was okay because he knew he wanted her back and once he felt as though he was good enough for her, he was going to try his best to fix all the wrongs he had made. "I missed this, actually. It's always nice to have company after school and on the way home, you know? Even if it's not for that long." When they reached his truck, he turned to face Rachel before he gently took her bags from her and got them into the back seat along with his duffel bag. Once they were both inside he started up his truck and began driving out of the parking lot. "So, how's everything been lately?" he asked conversationally, trying his best to keep things relaxed as he began driving in the direction of her house.

Rachel missed driving home with Finn. It was nice to just have company and it was always nice to have him open up the door for her and help her into the truck all of the time. She missed how chivalrous he was all of the time and she really loved that things were at least somewhat back to normal. Obviously, he wouldn't be as close to her now that they were just friends, but she'd take whatever she could get. As he drove towards her house, taking the few turns it took to get there, she looked over at him, feeling her heart race in her chest slightly. "Uh, it's been good. I've just been keeping busy," She said somewhat quickly, making sure to ask him to turn a different direction before he was pulling up in front of her house. "Can we not go home yet?" She asked him softly, her playing with the hem of her shirt as she looked over at him. "Maybe we can... I don't know, go back to that place we used to go to just hang out and watch the stars and stuff. It was always really quiet there," She said, trying to get the message across without seeming too obvious. She knew that sometimes, he didn't always pick up on hints about certain things, but she was trying to not have to outright say anything to make it seem like she was desperate even if she most definitely was. "I was kind of hoping to avoid going home for a little bit."

Finn nodded when Rachel said that she had been keeping busy. Before he could say anything else she said that she didn't want to go home yet and he felt his heart skip a beat in his chest as he glanced over at her. "I uh - yeah... yeah we can go there if you want to," he said softly. He didn't know what the hell was going on with Rachel but he wasn't about to tell her no if she wanted to spend time alone with him. Finn knew he wanted to spend time with her and he wasn't going to lose out on it whatsoever. He was incredibly confused but he figured that everyone would make sense once they got to their little place that they had always gone to spend time together. "I don't really want to go home either." Finn felt his heart racing in his chest as he drove, him gripping tightly onto the steering wheel the whole way. Once they had arrived, he turned off his truck and unbuckled his seat belt before he turned to face Rachel slightly. "Rach, I - what's going on?" he asked her curiously. "Because I - I want to spend time with you but I'm just... I'm confused why you wanted to come here," he said as he looked into her eyes.

Rachel really didn't know what she was doing. She was trying to be bold and be sexy like Santana tried to make her feel, and she did feel that way. For the most part. She knew that she could do just about anything and Finn would get turned on, but she just really wanted to try and be a little more out there. She knew how important it was to try and fix things between her and Finn eventually, but she understood that now just wasn't that time. Now wasn't the time for any of that. At this point, she'd just take whatever she could get. She kept somewhat silent as he drove to their little place, her unbuckling her seat belt as soon as he parked, him doing the same. As he asked her what was going on, she just looked at him, unsure of how even to answer that. She just knew that she wanted him and while she could have just figured somewhere they could actually be alone for a while not just in his truck, she figured this was as good a place as any. "Finn, I want to come here so we can be alone. I don't think that you should be that confused," She said softly, her hands moving to unzipper the back of her skirt before she started to pull it down, her looking at him. "I really want to spend some time with you. I want you," She told him, her heart racing in her chest as she moved in her seat to attempt to get the skirt off. "You should move your seat back a little bit." She said softly to him, her gaze intense as she looked into his eyes, starting to try and make her way over to his side of the truck so she could get into his lap. She realized that this was very unlike her. But Finn also had changed so many things about her for the better especially with her sexual desires and she just really wanted this more than anything.

Finn looked at Rachel in shock when she told him that she wanted them to be alone before she started unzipping her skirt. Immediately he could feel himself getting turned on and he truly couldn't believe that this was happening. "B - But I thought you said that this couldn't happen again," he breathed out as he looked at her with lust in his eyes, watching as she tugged her skirt down her legs. Holy shit, this was really happening. When she told him that he should move his seat back, all he could do was nod as he quickly reached down to adjust his seat, moving it as far back as it could possibly go. A part of him knew that he should stop this. He knew that they shouldn't be having sex when there were so many unresolved feelings between them. However, he also knew that he wanted her badly and not being close to her had been a total nightmare. The second that Rachel was in his lap, Finn ran his hand up along her back and unclasped her bra, tossing into the passenger seat. He moved his hands up along her stomach before he cupped her breasts, kneading them gently as he looked into her eyes. "I know it hasn't been that long but I really fucking missed touching you. I - I've been going crazy," he breathed out before he leaned forward to press his lips to hers. He pulled out of the kiss after a moment and looked into her eyes, feeling his heart racing in his chest. "R-Rach, are you sure? I - I mean, are you sure you want to do this?" he asked her, needing to hear her answer before he went any further with her no matter how badly he wanted to.

Rachel wanted to be with Finn more than anything. She was sure that he was confused. She was the one who automatically shut down them ever hooking up ever again after the party, but she wanted to be able to feel something. Feel anything. "I know, but I realize now that I meant like... for the week. I need you." Rachel would never follow through with Santana's advice to just hookup with some random guy because she knew that she could never bring herself to do it. She'd never be able to trust anyone else like this. Before she got into his lap, Rachel took off her shirt, her quickly settling in his lap and straddling him as soon as she was just in her bra. The second it was off, Rachel bit down on her bottom lip, breathing heavily. "I missed you touching me. It's been way too long," She told him, her eagerly moving to kiss him. When he pulled away and asked her if she was sure, she just nodded. "Yeah, I'm sure. I was the one trying to make this happen. I'm sure, believe me," She breathed out, her looking into his eyes before she went to pull his shirt off, tossing it towards the passenger side before she went to work at his belt, undoing it before quickly working at the button to his jeans so she'd be able to pull them down just enough to be able to be with him. "I'm in your lap half naked in your car, I'm definitely sure." She said with a soft laugh before she leaned forward to kiss him again, her deepening the kiss before she ground her hips slightly against his to get him more turned on, trying to create small movements to create some kind of friction between them. "I really want this. So badly. I want you," She breathed, looking into his eyes as she pulled away just long enough to speak before her lips were on his again. "I miss being with you. I thought I'd be able to handle it and then we had the party and I... I don't know. I can't wait this long anymore."

Finn couldn’t believe that Rachel really wanted to hook up with him when she had told him it wasn’t happening again. Not that he was complaining, of course, but he was still shocked. Once he had her half naked in his lap, he knew that he already wanted her so badly and when she told him that she missed him touching her, he couldn’t help but smile as he looked into her eyes. “I missed touching you too, baby. All I ever think about anymore is how much I miss you ... how much I want you,” he told her, his eyes dark as she pulled his shirt off of him. He was pretty sure he had never experience her so eager before and how badly she wanted him was just turning him on ever more. “I guess that’s true. We should change that from half naked to fully naked, though,” he breathed out. When she started rocking her hips against his with only the fabric of their underwear between them, a soft groan escaped his lips. “Fuck,” he breathed out. Her body on his felt so good and he loved how she knew exactly how to turn him on. “I don’t want to wait anymore either, Rach. I - I think about you all the time... I think about fucking you all the time and I - I need you so badly,” he told her before they kissed intensely. He could feel things heating up quickly between them and he knew he didn’t want this to stop. Finn slid his hands down her sides and gripped her hips for a moment, rocking her against him harder for a moment before he started tugging at her underwear. “Lean back and lift your hips for a second, baby,” he breathed out before he started pulling her underwear off. “Mm, I love how wet you get for me, Rach,” he whispered huskily, his voice dripping with lust as he tossed her underwear to the side and pulled her back to him. “You’re on the pill now, right?” he breathed out, a playful smirk on his face as he tugged down his boxers slightly. “Because if you want me so bad, then I’m right here, baby,” he told her, one hand gripping her hip while the other slipped between them and began teasing her clit. “Show me what you’ve been thinking about all during practice.”

Rachel really missed this. She missed being able to just be with Finn and hang out with him and not have to worry about anything. Now, of course, she could do the same thing, but them not being together wasn't exactly something she loved. She didn't love being apart and still hooking up because she knew it was wrong, but at this point? All she cared about was him and all she wanted was him, she didn't care about the labels. "I think about you all of the time, too. I think about you even when I shouldn't. And god, I need this. I- I've been thinking about this for so long and I... I can't wait anymore." She said, her looking at him when he told her to lean back, him quickly getting the fabric off of her. Rachel bit down on her bottom lip at his words and she moved to wrap her arms around his neck as she felt him pull her against him again. "Yeah, I'm on the pill." She breathed out, her moving off of him only the slightest bit so he could get his boxers down. His words made a small smirk rise on her lips, her looking into his eyes. "Mm, I really have been thinking about you during practice. But I know you've been thinking about me too," She whispered before moving to sink down onto him, a soft moan escaping her lips before starting to immediately continue to move her hips against his. She had been thinking about this for far too long, it even appearing in her dreams, and she wanted more than anything to just feel how only Finn could make her feel. "God, I wanted this so badly," She breathed, her arms still around his neck as she moved her hips against him. She leaned forward to kiss him, her trying to move her hips a little bit harder against his. Trying to have sex with him in the car was a little difficult, but she really didn't care and it felt as good as it always did. Plus, she knew it felt even better because they had been wanting this again for so long. She knew that they were incredibly reckless and she knew that they really shouldn't be doing anything like this, but she also knew that she had no plans to be with anyone else and she hoped that he didn't either.

Finn nodded when Rachel said that she couldn't wait anymore. Fuck, he understood that feeling because he knew that he wanted her more than anything. He always wanted her and he knew that he always would. "I've definitely been thinking about you, Rach. You... fuck, you look so sexy in that tiny little skirt. I just - I wanted to bend you over and fuck you so hard," he told her, his eyes dark with lust. When she lowered her self onto him, a groan escaped his lips and his head fell back against the headrest for a moment as pleasure surged through him. Since the last time they had hooked up he had been wasted, he hadn't gotten to fully appreciate how good it felt to be inside of her without a condom. "I wanted this too, baby. I always want this. I always want you." Finn moved his hands to her hips, guiding her against him as pleasure coursed through his body. When she pressed her lips to his, he kissed her back eagerly, him groaning softly against her as she moved her hips a bit harder. "Oh fuck, Rach," he breathed out as he gripped her hips roughly, attempting to move her just a bit faster against him. The intensity between them was unlike anything else and he knew that he just wanted to be with her like this over and over again. He didn't care that things between them were fucked up. He knew that he needed this. He knew that he needed her. God, he needed her more than he had ever needed anything in his life. "You feel so fucking good, baby," he told her as he pulled his lips from hers, him leaning forward slightly to press kisses along the curve of her neck while he slipped his hand between them to start rubbing her clit.

Rachel would really never get tired of the way Finn spoke to her when they were in the moment like this. She was well aware that a few months ago, before they were actually having sex, they were so innocent and were so worried about saying something wrong or too out there to upset the other person, but now? Now things were so incredibly different. They just talked to each other how they wanted and they learned what they both liked to hear. She was sure that she'd absolutely never get tired of this. Rachel let out a moan as she felt Finn move his hands to her hips, guiding them against him. "Finn," She moaned out, her continuing to move against him. She needed this and she knew that he needed this, too. They were so desperate for each other all of the time and she knew that because they only really knew each other, they'd just always want each other all of the time. "Mm, I missed you. I missed this so much," She breathed out, feeling his lips on her neck and his hand moving between them. She knew that she had been so turned on and so worked up over this and she just wanted to feel them both reach their orgasm. "I'm so close," She breathed out, her continuing to move her hips against him, the pleasure only increasing with the feeling of his hand rubbing against her clit. Rachel let her head fall to the side slightly, a moan escaping her lips. She loved feeling Finn's lips on her skin and his mouth moving over her and she knew that she'd very gladly lay around with him all day. As she came a few moments later, Rachel moaned his name, her continuing to move her hips against his to extend her orgasm as long as possible before she slowed them slightly, her just sitting on his lap and moving her head forward to rest on his shoulder to catch her breath slightly.

Finn couldn't believe how good sex with Rachel felt sometimes. The way that her body move against his and the intensity that was between them always resulted in the most mind-blowing sensations and he knew that only she could make him feel like this. There was no one else he wanted the way he wanted her and he knew that he just wanted to feel this forever. He just wanted her forever. "Fuck... I missed you too, baby," he breathed out against her neck, him still continuing to lightly suck and nibble at her skin teasingly. When she told him she was close, he increased the pressure of his hand on her clit while his other hand continued to grip onto her thigh, knowing that he just needed all of her like this every single day of his life. "I - I'm close too... god, I'm so close." Finn could feel the pleasure he was experiencing beginning to build up and he knew he was going to cum hard. Hell, he always did when he was with her like this. When she moaned his name as she went over the edge, a deep groan escaped his lips as her orgasm triggered his and and he came into her hard. "Oh fuck," he breathed out as pleasure surged through his body, the feeling of her hips moving slowly against his only extending the sensations they were both experiencing. When he came down from his high, he sank back into his seat as he tried to catch his breath, just enjoying the feeling of Rachel's body pressed against his. "Mm, don't ever move," he whispered softly, moving his hand to run up and down along the smooth skin of her back as he held her close to him. Finn knew that what him and Rachel had between them was complicated but there was nothing complicated about what had just happened and he loved that sex was so effortless for them. He loved that the connection they felt was so natural. "How does it keep getting better?" he breathed out, closing his eyes for a moment as he relaxed with her in his embrace.

Rachel rested against him as they both calmed down slightly, her smiling gently at his words. "I don't plan on moving, don't worry." She said as she rested against him, loving the feeling of his hand running along her back. She loved being so close to him and she loved that things could be so intense just a few minutes previously and be this calm just moments later. After a few moments, Rachel pulled away from his shoulder to look up at him, offering him a small smile before she leaned forward to kiss him. She didn't want to have to talk about how complicated things were. She didn't want to ruin things and she just wanted to be able to keep things uncomplicated. However, she knew that things were complicated but she just wanted to pretend that they weren't. At least for a while. "It's because we just know each other really, really well now." She said before kissing him softly again, her pulling away slightly to look at him. "We should get dressed," She whispered, looking at him and offering him a slight smile. "As much as I don't want to, I feel like the one time that I would stay naked on your lap, someone would come to this spot." A soft laugh left her lips before she moved to pull off of him, sighing softly before she moved into the passenger seat again, handing him some of his clothes before she pulled on her underwear, also throwing on her skirt before finding her bra and looking over at him. "I know you obviously don't care about me jumping on you, but uh, sorry for being so random about it. I don't know, I know we've been more... talkative since the party, but I just- I know it's been awkward," She said as she put her bra on, a sigh escaping her lips.

Finn felt his heart swell with love the second that Rachel look into his eyes and smiled at him. He missed her looking at him like that. He missed seeing how much she loved him because fuck, he knew he loved her more than anything. When she pressed her lips to his, he kissed her back gently and he smiled as she pulled away. "True. We do know each other really, really well," he said with a playful expression on his face. When they kissed again, Finn didn't even feel as though they were broken up or that things were complciated. All he felt was the love that was between them and that was really all he wanted to focus on anyway. "Yeah, you're probably right. Getting dressed is probably a good idea even if it sucks," he said with a slight laugh. Once Rachel moved into the passenger seat, Finn pulled his pants and boxers up before he grabbed his shirt from her. He glanced over at her as she got dressed for a moment before he slipped his shirt back down over his head. "Rach... please never apologize for that, okay? That was... that was amazing," he said with a small smile. "And I know it's been awkward." Finn stayed silent for a moment as he looked down before he shifted his gaze back to Rachel, offering her a sad smile. "Rach, I'm... I'm a mess and I just - I know that we don't want to talk about it but I just need to get this off my chest," he began, him biting down on his lip for a moment. "When I broke up with you it was because I realized that I'm not the guy I want to be for you. And please don't tell me that I am that guy because I just - I'm not. Internally, I'm not that guy. Not yet. But - but I want to be, you know? And I - I still love you. I mean, obviously I'm still in love with you. I just need time. But I also... I also really need you and I guess today I see that you need me too." Finn knew that this whole situation was totally fucked up but he couldn't help himself when it came to Rachel. He was so in love with her and he couldn't stay away even if he knew that was the right thing to do. "This is all so confusing," he breathed out, hoping that she understood what he was saying even if he knew he was all over the place.

Rachel knew that things were more than confusing. She knew that she couldn't exactly change things that quickly. There were things that were great between them and there were things she wished that she could just figure everything out. She wanted to just go back to normal, but she understood that Finn wasn't ready. It took her a long time to stop feeling so miserable and to try to see things from his side and not just hers. "I-" She sighed as she pulled her shirt on, looking at him sadly. She wanted to tell him that he was everything she wanted and that he was the guy that she needed, but he clearly didn't want to hear any of it. "Finn, I wish you just wouldn't look at yourself like that." She told him, sighing gently. She really wished that there were things she could say to make him feel better and to fix everything, but there was no way to do that. Not when he looked so down on himself. "Finn, I love you, too. And you know that I always will, and I- I know that things are hard right now." She said, looking at him. She knew that they had to have some kind of fix to this situation and she had to figure out some kind of eventual solution. "I know it's confusing and I know that... that things are hard and I get it. After the party, I kind of thought I should just feel bad about the whole thing and I thought I should stay away and that's probably what we should be doing, but... I don't know, maybe we just shouldn't care so much. We're friends before anything, right?" She asked him softly, fixing her clothes on correctly before she went to get comfortable in her seat. "And I want this. I want you. And maybe we should just not get so stressed out about staying away from each other. We can just... be friends and figure things out on our own. I'm not saying we have sex every single day because it would get incredibly confusing, but it's pretty clear that we're not going to stay away from each other."

Finn hated that it was all his fault for ruining his relationship with Rachel but he knew that he couldn't lose her. Not completely. "I know. Believe me, I don't want to look at myself like this either. I'm working on it though, I promise. I'll figure myself out," he said softly. As she spoke, he turned slightly to look at her, relieved that there wasn't any anger between them anymore. He loved her so much and he knew that he just wanted to show that to her every moment that he could even if they weren't together. "Yeah. We're always friends before anything. I mean, you're kind of my best friend, you know," he said softly as he looked into her eyes. He nodded as she spoke, a small smile on his face before he looked down at his hands that were folded in his lap. "So... so we can just - we can be friends again. And we can just go with the motions. If we want to have sex then we can have sex," he said, nodding his head. "It's obviously not perfect and everyone else will probably think we're fucked up but I like the sound of that plan." Finn didn't want to worry so much, he just wanted to go with the flow and still get to spend time with Rachel even if she wasn't his girlfriend. Dylan had been telling him that he needed to get laid and while he knew his friend hadn't meant with Rachel, he couldn't have sex with anyone else. God, he couldn't do that to her and he didn't want to do that to her. "So next time you can just tell me you want to have sex in my truck instead of catching me off guard after practice," he said teasingly as he looked over at her.

Rachel looked at Finn as he spoke, her taking a deep breath and letting it out in a sigh. She knew that this was stupid to do and they were stupid to try and figure things out like this, but she knew that they couldn't exactly just stay away from each other every single second of the day. They clearly wanted each other and she wasn't going to just ignore him because she wouldn't allow herself to hook up with him or to get close to him. "Well, it is kind of messed up, but I don't know if we really care all that much. I just don't want to ignore you just so we can actually be broken up. I don't know, we both know that we want each other so we should just... not worry about what other people thing. I would say that no one would know what's going on, but I'm pretty sure that people are psychic that we're friends with." She said, letting out a soft laugh. "We always were told from when we were young what relationships are supposed to be like and what friends are supposed to be and I don't know, I think we just need to figure out things on our own." She offered him a tiny smile, trying to keep the mood light. "I'll probably still try and be a little under the radar with it, but it's fine," She laughed. "I mean, here I am, getting myself in a friends with benefits situation with you. I feel like I'm a different person. A little over a year ago, I wouldn't have even thought I'd be involved with anyone. And I definitely wouldn't have thought that I'd be having sex in Finn Hudson's car, but hey." She said, managing a laugh before she went to put her seat belt on. "I would have said that we could go to my house but my dads worked from home today." Rachel tucked a stray piece of hair behind her ear and looked over at him. "I probably should get home, though. They're probably thinking that I got lost after practice or something. Or ended up going out. Which I did. But they'll probably be getting worried soon."

Finn nodded in agreement as Rachel spoke. "Yeah, no more worrying about what other people think. And I know, believe me, Santana and Dylan definitely know what's going on. But that's okay. It's not like they really say anything to anyone but each other." When she said that they needed to figure things out on their own, he nodded and smiled softly at her. Sure, what they were doing probably wasn't a good idea but he knew they couldn't just ignore each other either. Not talking caused him more pain than anything else did. "I mean, you can do it under the rader if you want too. I don't mind the surprise," he said with a slight laugh. When she told him that she felt as though she was a different person, he nodded in agreement. If someone had told him a year ago that he'd be in love with Rachel and in a friends with benefits relationship with her, he'd probably think it was a massive joke. However, that was his reality and while it was confusing, he wasn't really mad about it. "Having sex in Finn Hudson's car, huh? Doesn't sound so bad to me," he said playfully. "And that's okay. I'll bring you home. We can always hang out tomorrow or something. My mom and Burt actually have a date night every Thursday night so, you know, if you want to come over when they're not around you can feel free to do that," he said softly before he started up his truck. As he started driving in the direction of Rachel's house, he couldn't help but feel content with everything that was happening. He loved her so much and he knew that being friends with her like this again felt right in ways he couldn't explain.

Rachel let a soft laugh leave her lips at his words, rolling her eyes playfully. "I'll keep you on your toes," Rachel said with a grin, happy to be able to feel so carefree with him. She missed the feeling and she missed being so carefree. It was nice to be able to joke around with him and to just have fun and laugh. "Yeah, well, freshman year me probably would have died knowing that I even spoke to Finn Hudson let alone actually was with him like this," Rachel laughed, looking into his eyes and shaking her head before looking out to the front window of the car. "Well, okay, I mean, we can hang out if you'd like. I can come over if you want me to. I mean, I won't say no," Rachel said teasingly. Rachel ran a hand through her hair slightly and she watched as they once again started to get closer to her house. "I guess I'll text you later or something? I can come over if your mom and everyone isn't there. It'll be nice to get out of the house for a while, anyway. My dads are kind of trying to get me involved because they think i'm all lonely and everything, but I have friends. I hang out with Santana a lot more. It's not like I'm just hiding away in my room all of the time, you know?" She shrugged, looking over at him to watch him drive. "I promised Santana that I'd hang out with her for a little bit so I have to see her, but I'll see you for a little bit tomorrow." She knew it was kind of stupid, especially because they were broken up and couldn't exactly just be hanging out, but she was positive that a lot of them hanging out would just be them losing their clothes.

Finn laughed softly and shook his head as Rachel spoke. "Well freshman year you should have just marched up to me and started talking to me and I guarantee that we would be in the same situation we're in now," he said with a small smile. It made him so happy that they were talking again, that things between them felt okay again and even though their relationship was confusing, it was certainly better than being miserable and apart. "Definitely text me later. And believe me, my mom keeps sending Kurt to check up on me all the time. I mean, it's kind of nice because me and Kurt have been getting a lot closer but it's not like I don't do stuff. I hang out with Dylan all the time just like I always have." Finn smiled when Rachel said that she would see him tomorrow and while he knew that they would be hanging out, he was also pretty sure that they'd be hooking up too. It wasn't exactly easy for them to spend time alone together and not end up naked, after all. When he pulled up at her house, Finn turned to face her slightly and he smiled softly. "Well... I guess I'll see you tomorrow. Um - text me later though. I just - I really missed being able to talk to you," he said, looking at her with love in his eyes before he reached into the backseat and grabbed her things for her.

-

Rachel looked at Quinn as she entered the choir room, ready to try and write their original song together. Rachel was trying very hard to write her own song, but it was proving incredibly hard. She felt like she had so much to write about with everything going on with Finn, but then again, she just felt like things had been a little too different between her and Finn lately. Obviously, they were just kind of friends with benefits, but she still knew there was something real between them. "You're late." Quinn said, Rachel just nodding and looking down. She really didn't love that they were still too distant and while she knew that Finn wasn't just using her, she didn't want him to never find what he was looking for in his head and force them to just be hooking up forever. "We're friends, right? I mean, after everything that kind of happened. I mean, with my mom adopting your baby and everything?" Rachel asked softly, looking at Quinn. She had heard rumors about Finn and Quinn being a thing again, and well, Rachel really would hate to be the other woman, especially when her and Finn just hooked up randomly whenever they wanted each other. Quinn just nodded at her words, and Rachel sighed. "Can you just be honest with me? Are you and Finn together? I... I heard things about prom and I-" Quinn immediately cut her off, Rachel shut her mouth and looked at her. "Yes. It's been a couple of weeks." Rachel immediately looked down, feeling her heart break slightly in her chest. "How many times do you have to make the same mistake, Rachel? It's never going to work out between you two." Rachel immediately shook her head, looking up at her again. "It was real between Finn and I. He chose me over you. He wanted a future with me." "How long did that last for?" Rachel just looked at her in slight shock, feeling her eyes sting slightly with tears. Rachel stood there and avoided Quinn's eyes as she started talking about how her and Finn would get married and have a family in Lima and Rachel crossed her arms over her chest. "You're wrong," Rachel said, her voice a bit stronger. "No. You're wrong. You're so frustrating, Rachel. You live in this little fantasy and you'll never have him. You'll never get it right, Rachel." She said, Rachel looking away and taking a deep breath. "Now come on. Let's write our song." Quinn said, sitting back at the piano. "Actually.... I think- I think I'm gonna write this one on my own." Rachel walked off quickly, trying to get all of this through her head. So Finn was using her. He was just stringing her along because all this time, he just wanted her. She didn't want to believe it, but how could she trust him after hearing all of this? When Rachel left the auditorium and went to walk towards her locker, her seeing Finn at his talking with Dylan. Rachel said his name, her walking quickly up to him and slapping him across the face roughly the second she was close to him. "When did you think it would be good to tell me that you were with Quinn again? I don't know, maybe it would have been something nice to say instead of just getting me naked all of the time," She said, feeling the sadness go away, just getting replaced with anger.

Finn couldn't believe that the end of the school year was on its way and while he wanted time to stop and slow down a little bit, he couldn't deny that he was excited for everything. He knew for a fact that once they had their songs ready for Regionals that they would make it through and then they were going to win Nationals. God, he just knew they would. While everything had been pretty awesome, the only thing annoying him lately had been Quinn. Ever since the nominees for Prom King and Queen had been announced and his name had been on the list, she had been following him everywhere begging him to go to prom with her. She told him again and again how she knew he was going to win and how she wanted him to win right alongside her so they could be prom royalty. However, no matter how many times he said no, she didn't seem to get it. She didn't seem to get that he just wanted to keep things as they were. "Quinn ask you to prom again today?" Dylan asked him with a laugh as they stood at his locker, causing him to sigh as he put some books away. "Of course she did. She's been asking me every single day. It's weird, you know? Like... before she cheated on me, you know - with you - I would have loved to go to prom with her. I was like... crazy about her for a while there. But then I met Rachel and I just, I don't know, I'm not interested anymore. I don't know why she doesn't just get it." Finn sighed and shook his head as he turned slightly to face his friend. "Well, I mean, Rachel also let you fuck her and Quinn didn't, so. That kind of helps." Finn rolled his eyes and laughed, his smile only widening when he heard his name and looked up and saw Rachel. "What's up, Ra -" before he could finish speaking she slapped him across the face, causing Dylan's jaw to drop as he looked between them. "W - What the hell? What are you talking about?" he breathed out, bringing his hand up to rub his cheek that stung from her slap. Damn, he forgot how strong she was sometimes. "I'm not with Quinn, Rachel. Do you really think that I'd be with someone else and still have sex with you? God. She's just been asking me to go to prom all the time, that's it. I said no. So thanks for slapping me for no reason."

Rachel could feel her eyes stinging slightly with tears as Finn started to speak with her, hating that he would act stupid when she knew that he had to be lying. "What do you mean, what am I talking about?" She asked him, her voice cracking slightly. She really didn't understand how he could just pretend like nothing was happening with Quinn when it was obvious that every single other person thought there was something going on. "Oh, I don't know, you did make out with me like three times before you broke up with Quinn," She said, her feeling herself start to get overwhelmed. Rachel already knew that their situation was horrible, she didn't need this to add to it. She really didn't want to imagine anything happening between him and Quinn, especially when she thought that they were so close to finally fixing things. At least she thought they were. With how things were, she wasn't too sure. Especially not now. "Slapping you for no reason? I've heard from at least five different people that you've been talking to her all of the time. So I guess we're going back to how things were right? You being with Quinn so you can be Mr. Popular at Prom?" She asked him, her feeling herself quickly getting overwhelmed. "I get that things are different now and I get that we're not the same but I really never thought you'd lie to me." She said, her running a hand through her hair and shaking her head before she looked off to the side for a minute. "Do you know how much of an asshole I feel like? I thought you were done with her. I thought that thins was different. I thought we were... I don't know what I thought we were. But I didn't think that this would happen. I thought that I wouldn't have to feel like some lame choir kid anymore, but that's how I feel when I hear people walking down the hallway talking about Finn and Quinn being together again."

Finn couldn't believe that Rachel had slapped him because of a rumor and he couldn't believe how upset she was when he saw tears forming in her eyes. There was no way in hell that he would be with Quinn when he was having sex with her and he didn't understand why she didn't seem to want to believe him. "Rachel, that was with you! Obviously I cheated on her with you, I didn't really have feelings for her the way that I did for you," he told her. "And I don't know who those five different people are but they have no fucking idea what they're talking about. I wouldn't sleep with you and date Quinn at the same time, Rachel. I'm not that kind of guy and you know that," he said as he looked at her in total shock. He was insulted that she would believe random people over him, especially when he had thought she knew him better than anybody. "I'm not lying to you, Rachel, I'm not." As she spoke, Finn looked at her with sadness in his gaze and he felt his heart break at the look in her eyes. God, she really did think that this was true. "Rachel, look at me," he said softly as he stepped a bit closer to her, ignoring the fact that Dylan was clearly entertained by the two of them arguing. "I am not with Quinn. The second she heard that I was a nominee for prom king she's been following me around constantly and trying to get me to go with her, okay? That's it. So if people saw us talking, it was about that. I don't want to be with her, especially when I'm... well, when I've been, you know, with you. I wouldn't do that to you, Rachel." While Finn knew that him and Rachel were technically single, it was an unspoken rule between them that they wouldn't be with anyone else, that they were only with each other. "I don't want her and I haven't wanted her ever since I met you, okay? Please just - you have to believe me, I wouldn't lie to you," he said softly as he looked into her eyes. "I can confirm he's not lying, Berry. I've tried to get him to bang Quinn but he just won't do it. He only wants to stick is dick in you, apparently," Dylan added, causing Finn to sigh as he looked at his friend before looking back to Rachel.

Rachel really wanted to believe him. She did. She knew that she couldn't worry about what Quinn said, but Rachel knew that Quinn couldn't necessarily lie to her face like that. Then again, she did lie to Finn and almost tried to have sex with him just to make him think that it was his baby, but she felt like this was different. Quinn clearly wanted Finn, and for all Rachel knew, her and Finn could be together. Rachel really didn't know what to believe at this point. Rachel looked into Finn's eyes as Finn started to walk closer to her, Rachel trying to calm her racing thoughts and to calm her racing heart. She wanted to believe every single one of his words, but she didn't know how she could when all she could think about was him with Quinn. Rachel and Finn had basically agreed to be exclusive but to really not be together and as weird as it was, it was working and she didn't want to think about him with anyone else. Rachel just looked at him before looking down, biting down on her bottom lip. She knew that she should believe him and not Quinn, but she really just didn't know how to deal with two different stories in the same day. She knew that she'd just have to give it time and try to think through everything in her head. "Finn-" She managed, her stopping when she heard Dylan speak up. "You're not helping," She said, glaring slightly at him. "It makes me so happy that you want him to have your sloppy seconds," She said angrily, glaring over at him. "What an amazing friend." Rachel looked back to Finn, her managing in a slight breath to calm herself. "I just... I can't do this right now. I can't believe this is happening." She said as she took a deep breath before shaking her head. "I have to go," She said, starting to back up slightly. "And it case it wasn't obvious, you won't be seeing me later," She said to Finn, her storming off before looking back at him. "You know, maybe follow Dylan's advice. I'm sure your girlfriend will want you in her bed instead of mine." Rachel turned away once again, walking away quickly so she didn't have to have a chance to talk to him about anything anymore. She knew that she just needed time to process it all in her mind and she needed to talk to Santana and everyone else that heard anything about what was going on.

Finn couldn't believe that Rachel would believe Quinn and random people over him. Sure, he hadn't been faithful when he had dated Quinn but that had been a totally different situation. He was in love with Rachel and they regularly saw each other and had sex. In what world would he throw that all away for someone who had been nothing but horrible to him in the past? When Rachel shifted her anger to Dylan for a moment, he saw his friend back up from her slightly as she spoke. "I was just saying that he's not with Quinn," Dylan mumbled slightly as he looked away from Rachel. When she looked back to him, Finn sighed. She didn't believe him and he didn't understand what was causing her to have such doubt in him. "It's not happening, Rachel," he told her. When she told him he wouldn't be seeing her later, Finn felt himself growing frustrated with her and the way that she was acting about this whole thing. "She's not my girlfriend, Rachel," he called out, rolling his eyes as she walked away. "I can't believe her! How could she think that I'd date Quinn while I'm hooking up with her regularly? It's like she thinks I'm you or something," Finn said to Dylan before he slammed his locker shut angrily. "I don't know, man, Rachel is kind of scary when she's pissed. You should totally show up at her house later and get an angry fuck, those are the best kinds," Dylan said. Finn glared at his friend as they started walking out to his truck. "You need to learn to shut your fucking mouth before she slaps you too."

-

Rachel knew that they had to prepare well for Nationals. After getting through Regionals, she knew that their dancing skills needed to be a lot better for them to truly do a good job and to win Nationals. It wasn't going to be perfect, she knew that, but she knew that they had a shot this year. They had a shot to do something amazing and she just didn't want to throw it away because they'd just have people swaying in the background. They all needed to dance and to have fun but to also be very technical. Mr. Schue started a little dancing bootcamp, and while Rachel didn't think it was absolutely necessary for herself to go, she knew that it was the entire glee club so she had to go and be a part of the group and act like they were all a team. She didn't mind, honestly. The only other thing would be her sitting at home doing nothing, especially because her and Finn weren't that amazing right now after the entire Quinn ordeal. She realized that she was probably overreacting, especially because she didn't have that big of a reason to believe that him and Quinn were actually dating and she just needed to trust him. However, she still was mad that it was even something for her to be upset about in the first place. "Okay guys, let's run it again." Mr. Schue said, clapping his hands together to get their attention and to get them back in line. Once they were all back into their spots, Rachel took a soft breath and as Mr. Schue started the music again, they all started moving again, Rachel trying her hardest to follow the choreography. She wasn't the greatest regular dancer -- she was decent at ballet and tap -- but she was trying to do a better job at memorizing the choreography so she'd be able to get better.

Finn hated dancing. He was horrible at it and he knew that he was the worst one out of the entire glee club. While he absolutely loved glee, he really wished that it was just about the singing. When Mr. Schue had started making them have dance lessons, he knew his teacher was pretty much trying to just get him to be better while having the rest of the glee club along for the ride. He was sweating slightly from all the dancing they were doing and he was pretty sure he was more exhausted from mentally trying to focus than any physical exertion. "Again?" he breathed out, him looking up at the ceiling and wishing that he could just teleport out of the auditorium and go home. As the music started up once more, Finn focused on dancing and when he swung his arm back and hit something hard, he froze. The second he turned and saw that Rachel had fallen down, his eyes widened and he immediately leaned down to help her. "Oh my god, I'm so sorry," he breathed out as he moved his hand hesitantly to her shoulder. "Are you okay, Rach?" he asked her, ignoring the way that half of the glee club was trying their best not to laugh at the fact that he had just injured Rachel with his horrible dancing.

Rachel was looking forward to going home. Mr. Schue was being a little excessive. While Nationals was only weeks away, she knew that they had plenty of time to practice. It wasn't even like they were rehearsing for their actual choreography, he was just trying to get them in shape and get them ready to actually get ready for the real choreography. She understood, she did, but she just wanted to worry about Nationals and not just becoming a good dancer. As she was dancing a little behind Finn and she felt his hand smack into her face, she fell to the ground, her bringing her hand to her nose. She saw Finn immediately move over to her and she was barely concentrating on him, just looking down before she also saw Mr. Schue move over to her. "I'm bleeding," She said, Mr. Schue beginning to help her up off of the floor. "Alright, let's get you to a doctor." He said, Rachel still holding her hand over her nose as Mr. Schue led her off to the side, him handing her a couple of tissues. "I can call your dads and have them take you to the doctors." Rachel just looked at him, bringing the tissue to her nose. "My dads work an hour away. And it's almost rush hour. They'll take over an hour to get here." She said, Mr. Schuester sighing. "Is there someone else that can take you? The nurse really isn't going to be able to help you. And they'll probably take an x-ray to see if it's broken if you're bleeding," He said, Rachel shrugging. "I mean... I just- I'll have to wait for them."

Finn couldn't believe this was happening, he couldn't believe that he had hit Rachel in the face and when she said that she was bleeding, he only felt worse. He quickly walked with Mr. Schue and Rachel off to the side, him watching as she brought tissues to her nose to clean up the blood. "No, I - I can take her. I can take you, Rachel," he said as he looked at her worriedly. While he knew she was still annoyed with him because of the whole Quinn rumor that had been spread around, he knew that he wanted to help. "This is my fault, the least I can do is get you to the doctor so you don't have to sit here in pain for an hour." Finn knew even if she refused that he would take her because there was no way in hell that he wanted her to be in pain any more than she already was. "I'll get your things and we'll go," he said quickly, him rushing over to grab her bag along with his before he hurried back over to her. "I'm so sorry," he breathed out as he started heading out of the auditorium with her. "I always knew I was bad at dancing but I never thought it would be dangerous."

Rachel looked over at Finn as he said that he'd take her to the doctor. "Are you sure?" She asked him, her hearing him tell her once again that he'd take her. "Okay, well, just call your dads and let them know what's going on." Mr. Schue said, Rachel just nodding before she started walking out of the auditorium with Finn. Rachel started walking with him and she just shook her head as he apologized. "Finn, it's okay. I mean, yeah, you might have broken my nose but... you didn't mean to." She knew it was an accident, but of course he still felt horrible. "It doesn't hurt that bad. I mean, it kind of hurts, but it's okay. And maybe it's not broken. Don't stress out about it, okay?" She said as she pulled her phone out of her pocket, beginning to text her dads that she was going to the doctor's office. "At least you get to leave the rehearsal early," She said, trying to find a positive in the situation. "Now you'll just spend it sitting in an exam room. Sorry," She said softly, looking over at him. "You don't have to stay if you don't want to. You can just drop me off and then my dads can pick me up."

Finn knew that no matter what Rachel said that he was going to feel bad for potentially breaking her nose. While it had been an accident, it was still because of him and the last thing he ever wanted to do was cause the girl he was in love with any harm. "Rach, I know you're trying to make me feel better right now but I still fell horrible. I can't believe I hit you that hard," he said softly as they made their way out to his truck. "Don't be sorry. The reason we're spending it in an exam room is because of me. And you know I'm going to stay, Rachel. I need to hear what the doctor says." Once they were in his truck, Finn started driving towards her doctor's office, hoping desperately that everything was going to be okay. God, he hoped it wasn't broken but he had broken someone's nose before and he was pretty sure it had felt similar to what he had just done to Rachel. It didn't take them long to arrive and once they were seated in the waiting room, Finn turned to face her slightly. "Look at me for a second, Rach," he said softly, him bringing his hand up to cup her cheek as he looked at her nose. "Fuck, I am so sorry," he whispered once again as he saw that she was starting to bruise a bit around her nose and under her eyes. "I think I should be banned from dancing," he said softly as his thumb brushed against her soft skin for a moment before he pulled away from her, tapping his foot impatiently as they waited for the doctor.

Rachel was happy that Finn was trying to help her and she was glad that he was taking her to the doctor because she didn't want to have to deal with sitting there alone. She had been to the doctors alone before, but well, she didn't exactly enjoy sitting and waiting all by herself all of the time. Once they arrived and she went up to the desk to check in and to give her insurance information, she went to sit down with Finn. When he told her to look at him, Rachel did so, her feeling his hand move to cup her cheek. "Finn, it's okay." She said softly, looking into his eyes for a moment. "It only hurts a little bit." She said softly, shrugging gently. "And I mean, you're not the most amazing dancer, Finn. But you try. I just think you were cursed with a very large physique that you sometimes don't know how to handle," She said, offering him a tiny smile. When someone called her name, Rachel got up and they led her to a room, her sitting down for a moment. When the man said they needed to take x-rays, they took her out of the room for a moment, her walking away from Finn before she went with the man to take x-rays of her nose before she went back to Finn, her sitting back down on the exam table. "I'm so sorry that you have to sit here," She said before bringing her hand to her face, wincing as she touched near her nose, feeling it immediately hurt. "This sucks." She knew it was Finn's fault, but she was trying to be positive about the situation. "My dad said that he'd leave work a little early so he could know what's going on over here. He'll probably still be a little bit, so... you'll be stuck here for a while."

Finn wanted to be there for Rachel not only because this was his fault but because the last thing he wanted was for her to have to deal with this alone. As she spoke he couldn't help but laugh softly, him looking down for a moment and shaking his head. "A large physique I don't know how to handle, huh? You're really good at telling me I naturally suck at dancing in a nice way." When her name was called, they headed into an exam room and Finn stood beside Rachel before the doctor came in, taking her away to do x-rays. It wasn't long before she was back and when she apologized to him for having to sit there, he shook his head. "Rach, please stop apologizing to me. I'd be here whether I was the one who hurt your nose or not. I want to be here and I'll stay here with you for as long as I have to." He watched as she touched near her nose and he his face fell when he saw her wince. "Baby, stop touching it," he said softly, him bringing his hand to her wrist gently and pulling it from her face. "I know it sucks. I - I'm so sorry, again," he whispered softly before he leaned forward to press a kiss to her forehead. He knew that they weren't on the greatest terms at the moment but he really didn't care. He loved her and he wanted to take care of her and he knew she would understand. She always understood him. "I'll probably stay even when he gets here. You know me, I won't be able to go home until you're home safe and sound. It's kind of just how I am," he said, him moving his hand to rub her back gently as he stood beside her.

Rachel looked at Finn and sighed, nodding gently. She knew it was how he was -- he'd stay here no matter what and he just wanted to help her. He was always incredibly caring and she knew that he just wanted her safe no matter what. He wanted her to be happy and healthy and if anything was wrong, he was incredibly worried. As he called her baby, she sucked in a soft breath, him also moving her hand away from her face. "Stop apologizing." She said softly, her looking up at him after he pulled away from kissing her forehead. She missed this. She missed him being so close and so caring and she wished that she was able to have this back again. She wanted him back but after everything? It just seemed like it would never happen. "Well, that's fine. You can stay, I'm sure my dad won't mind that much. And... maybe it won't be that bad. It's probably not even broken," She said with a small shrug, her hearing a knock at the door, the doctor walking back in. "Well, it's definitely broken." Rachel's face immediately fell and she sighed, seeing him put up the x-rays and beginning to explain what was going on with her nose. "It looks bad. Will it just... heal naturally? Or do I need to get surgery or something?" Her doctor shrugged, looking at her. "Well, I think that this might be a nice time for a bit of... cosmetic surgery, if you were ever interested. Considering your deviated septum, it would be easy to fit in." Rachel just looked at him, her trying to make words. She had always thought about a nose job -- her nose wasn't exactly the standard nose and she knew that it was a little obnoxious. She always hated looking at a side view of herself for that reason. "Like... a nose job?" She said softly, her doctor nodding. "Yes. It's up to you, though. I won't need to set your nose but there's always the opportunity if you'd like a little... vanity adjustment. The recovery time isn't that long, and you'll be back to normal incredibly quickly."

Finn nodded as Rachel spoke, hoping that she was right. However, when the doctor walked into the room and said that her nose was broken, his face fell. He couldn't belive that he had hit her so hard that he had broken her nose and he knew that he would do whatever he could to make this up to her somehow. "Oh god, this is all my fault," he breathed out, shaking his head before he looked up at the x-ray. When the doctor explained that it had at least been a clean break he was relieved because he truly didn't want her to have to go through any more pain to deal with this. As the doctor continued to speak, Finn furrowed his eyebrows. A nose job? What the fuck was this guy talking about? Rachel was beautiful just the way she was. "Uh well, she's kind of the lead of our glee club group so we can't really afford to have anything change that would effect her voice," he told the doctor, hoping to get the guy to drop the subject. "Oh it wouldn't impact the voice at all. In fact, me correcting your deviated septum would probably help you take in air more efficiently and improve your voice." Finn looked from the doctor back to Rachel and he couldn't help but wonder if she was really considering this. There was no way she was really considering this. "Rach?" he said softly as he looked at her, him hoping desperately that she would just dismiss whatever the doctor was saying about changing her appearance.

Rachel would admit that she had thought about a nose job before. She was young, so she really didn't think that she would ever go through with it until she was able to make the decision on her own. Like when she was eighteen. However, she didn't think that there would ever be an opportunity for it. Now that her nose was actually broken, it was an opportunity to get it done and not just have people think that she was unhappy with how she looked. As Finn brought up her voice, she looked back to him, her nodding in agreement. "Yeah, we have a really big competition coming up and I can't injure my voice." When the doctor said that it was really no big deal and that if anything, it would improve her voice, she looked down for a moment, trying to go through it all in her head. She knew that it wouldn't be that big of a deal, right? If it would improve her voice, it would help her career and she'd look better for people trying to cast her for shows, as well. When she heard Finn say her name again, she was about to speak before she heard her doctor speak up again. "I have an opening next week if you'd be interested." He said, Rachel looking at him. "Uhm... can I have a few days to think about it?" She asked softly, not wanting to just say yes on a whim. "I can come back when my dad is here? If I want to get it done and he doesn't, then I... I wouldn't be able to, anyway." She said softly. "Yeah, of course. Let the office know in the next couple of days and we can fit you in if that's what you want. Just take some some pain medicine if you need it for the soreness, and I hope that I see you soon." He said, shaking her hand before walking out, Rachel looking down for a moment before looking over at Finn. "Well, we should get going, I guess. I'll tell my dad to meet me at home." She said quietly before biting down on her bottom lip.

Finn looked at Rachel in surprise when she asked the doctor for a few days to think about getting a nose job. While he knew that her nose had always been an insecurity of hers, he never thought that she would consider something like this. She was beautiful the way she was and to think of her doing something that would cause such a drastic change in her appearance scared the hell out of him because he knew she would regret it. He stayed silent as she spoke to her doctor and once the man left the room, Finn turned his attention to her. "... Rach, you're not seriously considering getting a nose job, are you?" he asked her as he helped he down from the exam table, his gaze filled with worry as he looked down at her. "What about Barbra, you know? You want to prove to the world that you don't have to change anything about yourself to achieve your dreams," he said softly. As they headed out of the doctors office and towards his truck, Finn helped her inside before he got in as well, him turning to face her for a moment. "You're beautiful just the way you are, I hope you know that," he told her. "And I think that if your nose is a part of you, it's beautiful and you shouldn't change that."

Rachel went to look over at Finn as he spoke to her. She knew that it was incredibly out her element and she would normally never do anything like this. However, she had the opportunity, and she didn't know if her dads would exactly say no if she made a good point or if she was really insecure about her appearance. She never said anything to anyone that she wasn't close to about her nose, but she knew that it could possibly be something that she was very happy with. "I... I don't know." She said softly, looking at him as he helped her down from the exam table. "Well, Barbra probably didn't have an opportunity to change her nose before she got incredibly famous and started acting. And I... I do. And maybe I should do it." She wasn't sure if she'd actually go through with it, but she was thinking about it. And this way, she wouldn't have to worry about anyone saying anything about her nose in the future. Following Finn to his truck, she got in and she looked at him as he turned to face her. "That's easy to say when it's not actually your nose, Finn. I know I don't ever talk about it making me insecure, but it does. Especially in pictures. And I don't know, everyone always has these perfect noses that I know and I could just... get a quick surgery and have it all fixed." She said, looking into his eyes for a moment before looking down and going to put her seat belt on. "I appreciate that you think my nose looks fine, but a lot of people don't and... and sometimes I don't. I could just have a normal nose and have one like Santana has. Or Brittany. Or Quinn. Something normal." She said, sighing softly. "There's parts of me that I don't like and that's one of them. I'm pretty sure every single jewish girl gets a nose job, Finn. It shouldn't be... it shouldn't be that big of a deal."

Finn was in total shock that Rachel was actually considering this, especially because if there was anyone who had always been so confident in themselves, it was Rachel. In fact, it was her confidence and her attitude that had caused even him to feel better about himself as well. "A - A quick surgery?" he breathed out. "Rachel, this is a surgery that would change something about you that makes you, you. It would - you wouldn't look like you anymore," he said, not understanding how she was really considering this right now. God, he hoped Hiram and Leroy said no because he didn't want her to go through with this. She couldn't go through with this. "Whoa, whoa, Santana, Brittany and Quinn are not you. Why would you want to look like them?" he breathed out. "They're not perfect, Rachel. Who cares what anyone else thinks, you know? You're not normal and your nose... it makes you special. It's one of those things that makes you stand out and I think it makes you even more beautiful," he told her. He knew they still weren't perfect because of everything that had happened with the rumors about him and Quinn, but he needed her to listen to him. He needed her to understand why he was so concerned about this. "You're not every single jewish girl, Rach. You're Rachel Berry and you never do what everyone else does. You never go with the flow," he said softly. Finn looked into her eyes and he could feel his heart break in his chest. "Please don't do this, Rach." He sighed and looked down for a moment before he started up his truck, a worried expression written all over his face as he drove her home.

Rachel let a sigh escape her lips. She wanted to listen to Finn and she wanted to pretend like everything was fine, but she couldn't. She couldn't pretend like she hadn't ever wanted to do this. She couldn't pretend like this wasn't something she wanted, because she could already imagine herself with a different nose. She could picture everyone looking at her differently because she would look so much better. She had to. "Everyone wants them because they're the typical version of pretty. Finn, you're the only person that has ever thought I looked pretty before. No one has ever looked at me before and thought that I was pretty. They had to really look and really find something to like about me," She said, tucking a piece of hair behind her ear. Rachel looked away from him before he started up his truck, not really sure of what to say. "It's not your decision, Finn." She said, looking out of the window and letting out a soft breath. While obviously she cared about his opinion, she knew that they weren't really together and he didn't always get that much of a say. "I have time to think about it and I'll have to talk to my dads, anyway. And in the end, I just want to be happy. I want to feel beautiful and if I decide to get a nose job, it's my decision and not yours." Rachel sighed and shook her head. "I just- I don't know, Finn. I can't talk about this anymore."

Finn sighed softly as Rachel spoke. "I'm not the only person that's ever thought you looked pretty. Rach, do you really think that way about yourself? You don't need to look like them. You are - you are so fucking beautiful," he told her, his heart aching in his chest as he glanced over at her. He knew that he was her first boyfriend and first everything, really, but that didn't mean that she wasn't pretty. When she told him that it wasn't his decision to make, he sighed and bit down on his lip as he drove, gripping onto the steering wheel tightly. "Look, I'm not - I obviously can't control you and tell you what to do. But it just... it makes me sad that you don't feel beautiful as you are because I - I think you're the most beautiful girl that I've ever seen." Finn glanced over at her for a moment and offered her a small smile before he brought his focus back to the road ahead of them. "We don't have to talk about it anymore if you don't want to." A sigh escaped his lips as he continued to drive, a silence falling over them before he put on a CD he knew she liked. He wanted to cheer her up. He wanted to show her she was beautiful but he also knew that he couldn't push her. He couldn't force her to make a decision if she didn't want to. When he finally arrived at her house, he parked his car outside and sighed as he turned to face her. "I'm so sorry that I hurt you, Rachel," he said softly, a part of him unsure if he was apologizing for breaking her nose or for breaking her heart. Because regardless of the fact that they hooked up, he knew he had broken her heart and a little bit of her confidence when he had broken up with her. "I think you're beautiful and I hope you just... you keep that in mind when you're thinking about this."

Rachel always felt good when Finn told her she was beautiful or that she was sexy. It still impacted her just as much even if they weren't together, but she just was so tired of pretending everything was fine between them when it wasn't. Things had gotten bad because of everything with Quinn, and she was just tired of pretending that they weren't together but they also were at the same time. It was confusing and it was so mentally and emotionally draining. She went from being involved with him to not seeing him for days or hanging out with him for days until she was having sex with him in his car or sneaking him in her house when her dads weren't home. She knew that Finn wasn't using her, but she just felt as if they were just using each other for sex. They still had a connection, she knew that they did, but she hated hooking up with him without having the same title of being his girlfriend, of being the girl he loved. When they got to his house, she tried to get rid of her thoughts running through her mind. "I- Thank you for being honest with me and thank you for thinking that I'm beautiful. But I... It's not going to change how I feel about getting anything done to myself. It's not going to matter when it all comes down to me deciding. This... this is about me. Not us." She said, her taking in a deep breath and grabbing the handle to get out of his truck. "Thank you for bringing me to the doctor, but you thinking I'm beautiful isn't going to change how I feel about myself." She told him, her looking over at him before she went to get out of the car, grabbing her things. "I have to go. My dad will be home soon and I want to take some Advil," She said, her opening his door and getting out so she could go to her house.

Finn looked at Rachel sadly when she explained to him that what he thought didn't matter when it came to her decision. This was about her, not them. Those words stung more than he wanted them to and he knew that he just wished they could be together again. He wished things weren't so complicatd because all he wanted was for her to believe in herself and see herself the way that he saw her. It broke his heart to know that she didn't think she was beautiful and when she got out of the car and grabbed her stuff, all he could do was look at her brokenly. "I'll see you at school," he said softly, watching as she walked back into her house before he headed home. As the days went on he couldn't stop himself from trying to talk Rachel out of getting a nose job and when she had told him that she would be going through with it, he couldn't help but feel upset about the whole situation. She was only doing this because she didn't feel as though she was like Santana or Quinn and he she wanted her to see that she was better than them. She was better than everyone. While Finn tried to respect her decision, he just couldn't let her go through with this. He couldn't let her change one of the things that truly made her Rachel. So, he called Hiram and told the older man that Rachel needed him to pick her up from her appointment instead of him or Leroy and once he had the times she was supposed to be at the doctors, he made sure to get there early. Finn hurried from his truck and into the doctors office and the second he saw Rachel sitting in the waiting room, he hurried over to her. "Rachel, please don't do this," he pleaded as he moved to sit in the chair that was across from her, him sitting on the edge of it as he looked into her eyes. "I know that my opinion might not matter and that - that you might just go through with this anyway but I - I don't want you to do this," he told her. "Rach, you are... you are beautiful and sexy and perfect in every way and your nose is one of those things that makes you who you are. I don't want you to look like Quinn. I don't want you to look like anyone but you and I just - I don't want you to change. Please don't change, Rachel."

Rachel surprised even herself when she decided that she wanted to do this. Her dads weren't thrilled with the idea of her getting a nose job at first, but after a few tears were shed, her dads gave in and approved her to do it. She was happy that they would let her, especially because they understood that most girls her age did get this done if they were extremely unhappy with their appearances. She didn't love the idea of getting actual surgery because it was a little scary, but she knew that she wanted to have it done. It would make her feel a lot better about herself and she hoped that she maybe wouldn't hate pictures of herself as much anymore. Once she was at the office to get her procedure done, she waited there nervously, her scrolling through things on her phone. She found a picture of herself and she tried to imagine herself with a different appearance, and she just felt like she couldn't. It was hard to imagine herself differently, but she knew she wanted it. Deep down, a part of her wanted to get rid of her insecurity. But Rachel never really had anything like this done and she was a little nervous. Well, a lot nervous. And she never usually got nervous for anything. Rachel looked up in surprise when she saw Finn sitting across from her in the waiting room. "Finn?" She breathed out, her looking over to him and trying to move her mouth slightly to make words, but it felt impossible. Why was he here? As he continued to speak, Rachel bit down on her bottom lip. She really wanted to believe everything that was going on but she couldn't believe that Finn would have arrived here to stop her from doing this. "Finn..." She said softly, looking into his eyes for a moment. "I can't believe you're here." She said softly, looking at him. Rachel held onto her phone and her bag tightly to herself before she looked down, taking in a deep breath. She loved that he would come here for her. That he would try to do this to stop her. "Finn, I-" Before she could speak, Rachel heard her name being called by a nurse with a clipboard. She looked over to the nurse before looking back over towards Finn, her putting her phone into her bag before she took in a shaky breath, standing up. Rachel walked over to the nurse and didn't look at Finn for a moment, her quickly saying she couldn't go through with it for some random reason she thought of before she went back over to Finn, her purse on her shoulder and her rubbing her arm as she looked at him. "Can you get me out of here?" She whispered, looking at him before looking down. "I was kind of getting nervous sitting here. I knew it was going to take a while so I- I didn't have my dads stay, and I- I don't know. Why are you really here? I don't get why you care, Finn. I just- I don't understand."

Finn could see the shock in Rachel's features when she looked up at him and while he knew this might be out of line since he wasn't her boyfriend, he didn't care. He couldn't let her go through with this without a fight and he just wanted her to believe him when he told her that she was beautiful. He just wanted her to see herself the way that he saw her. "I'm sorry if you don't want me here but I just - I can't let you do this, Rach," he told her. When the nurse called her name, Finn looked at Rachel with sadness in his gaze and he watched as she moved to stand up and walk over to the nurse. His face fell and while he knew that ultimately this was her choice, he knew he was going to miss her nose. While it may have been something that she was insecure about, to him it was a feature that was different from everyone else they knew and it made her special in a way he hadn't even realized until she had tried to change it. When Rachel moved back towards him, he immediately stood up and when she asked him if he could get her out of there, he felt his heart swell with happiness. She wasn't going to do it. He smiled softly as he looked into her eyes before he nodded. "Yeah, of course," he breathed out. "I - just... come with me, okay?" he said softly when she asked him why he was there, when she asked him why he cared. Finn led Rachel out of the doctors office and towards his truck and once they were inside, he sighed softly before he turned to face her. "Rach, I came here today because I don't want you to change the way you look. You are just... you're so special and unique and beautiful and I need you to see that," he told her. "I - I told your dads that I was picking you up after your appointment and they told me the time. So here I am. A-And I know that you said you don't care what I think and that - that's okay, I understand. I mean, I know I'm not your boyfriend and I know it might not be my place to tell you but I just need you to understand that your nose is a part of what makes you so amazing. I don't want you to look like other girls, you know? I want you to look like Rachel Berry, the soon to be Broadway superstar who is going to kick ass and one day be an inspiration to other girls who might feel like they don't look like everyone else." Finn looked down for a moment before he shifted his gaze back to Rachel, him offering her a small smile. "You are going to change the world, Rach. And you're going to... to show everyone who's every doubted you that you can do anything by just being yourself. That's what is so special about your nose. That's what's so special about you."

Rachel nodded as Finn told her to come with him, her following him towards his truck. She still couldn't believe that this was all happening. That Finn had come here to stop her and to talk to her about everything. She still knew that it wasn't his decision, but other than her dads, he was the only person trying to get her to stop. He was the only person that really cared enough to tell her no and to tell her how he felt about her. How he loved how she looked. Rachel looked at him as soon as they were seated in the car, her taking a deep breath and looking into his eyes. She wanted more than anything to just have everything go back to normal. She missed hearing him talk like this to her but she wanted them to just be able to be together again. She hated this touch and go thing that was constantly happening between them. She just wanted to be his and she didn't want him to continue to have to do this soul searching that he was trying to do. Rachel sighed softly after a moment after listening to him speak for a moment. "I care what you think, Finn. I do care," She whispered softly, looking into his eyes. "I-I know I look different and I- I don't know. It's always going to be an insecurity of mine, you know? I don't know. People don't like when people are different. And I know that you think that I have it together all of the time and I'm confident and I know that people think that I'm confident just because I'm in all of these clubs and everything, but I- I'm not like that. I'm insecure and there's things I don't like about myself. I just thought that getting a nose job would have been a better option." She said, sighing before looking away from him. "I don't know. I just wanted to fix something about myself. But I was looking at pictures and I couldn't see anything different about myself. And then I- I was looking at pictures when I was sitting there and I just couldn't imagine having a different nose. I want it but I also don't, you know? My dads just wanted to support me but I just can't," She said softly, trying to avoid his eyes.

Finn smiled softly when Rachel told him that she did care what he thought. He knew their relationship was fucked up but he was glad that she cared about his input because all he wanted was the best for her. All he wanted was for her to be happy. "It's not that I think you have it all together, I mean, Rach, I know you're insecure about the way you look sometimes even though you don't say it. I can just - I can tell in the way that you talk about yourself, you know?" Finn saw the way that she looked at pictures or videos of herself sometimes. Even when they had been together he had watched her doubt him when he told her that she was beautiful and throughout their whole relationship he had tried his best to help her believe that she was. "Rach, believe me when I say that you don't have to fix anything about yourself. You're perfect to me, you really are." Finn could see her avoiding his gaze and he smiled softly as he reached over to gently take her hand in his, lacing their fingers together. "Look at me, Rachel," he said softly, him smiling a bit when his gaze finally met hers. It amazed him sometimes how just looking into her eyes cause his heart to race. She had been able to do that to him ever since the moment they met. Ever since their first kiss. "You are beautiful. I will tell you that every single day if I need to so you'll believe it. You are so pretty a-and your nose is perfect because it's your nose. Everything about you is perfect because it's yours," he said softly. Finn leaned forward to press a soft kiss to the tip of her nose, making sure to be gentle before he pulled away slowly and looked into her eyes. "I love every single part of you." Finn offered her a small smile, his face still inches from hers before he pressed a kiss to her lips, him pulling away after a moment. When he felt that spark of intensity between them, that intense love that was between them and that he was sure always would be, he shifted away from her slightly, not wanting to get either of them too overwhelmed with emotion even though he was sure it was too late for that. "S-So um, let me take you home then," he breathed out, knowing that he was just so happy that she wasn't going to change her nose.

Rachel looked at Finn as he told her to, her hand intertwined with his. She loved him and she knew that she always would even if things weren't perfect together. She wanted to be with him, but she didn't know how long it would take until that happened. She didn't know how long it would be until they actually were just able to be together again but she was getting so tired of waiting. She'd always want him, but it was hard for her to believe that it would happen in the future. Rachel listened to him speak and as he leaned forward to press a kiss to her nose, she felt a small smile rise on her lips, her eyes meeting his again. She loved him and she loved the way that he made her feel even if sometimes he made her feel horrible and extremely sad. But those weren't the moments that she always thought of -- she just thought of all of the good memories. However, the bad ones also haunted her. She hated thinking that there was even more heartbreak in her future. Feeling his lips against hers, she didn't protest when he pulled away, knowing that things couldn't get intense. Not now. Things had been so different lately and she knew that things wouldn't be the same for a long time. "Yeah. O-okay. I'm sure my dads will be surprised to see me." She paused for a few moments before sighing. "The bruising is starting to go away a little bit now. It still hurts a lot, but... it's not as sore. It's not as bad as I thought it would be. I mean, now I can say that I broke a bone even if a nose doesn't really count. I never really hurt myself. Ever. I've sprained an ankle during dance before, but... this definitely is really annoying. Because it's right on your face and you touch your face all of the time without realizing it, you know?" She said, looking at him for a moment before looking back out the window. "Thanks for uhm... for getting me, I guess."

Finn knew that he needed to figure things out with Rachel and fast because the longer he waited, the less of a chance he would have to get her back. He was so in love with her and he wanted to be her boyfriend but he was also terrified of hurting her. He was terrified of getting freaked out again and ending things because he was a coward when it came to the future. "Yeah, I'm sure they'll be surprised," he said softly as he started up his truck, a shaky breath escaping his lips as he looked down for a moment. He definitely needed to figure out this situation before he lost the girl that he loved more than anything. As she began to talk about her nose, he looked over at her sadly. "I know you keep telling me to stop apologizing but I really am so sorry, Rach. I can't believe that I did this to you, that I hurt you," he breathed out. "And yeah, no problem. I'll always be here for you." Finn bit down on his lip as he looked at her before he put his truck in drive and started heading towards her house. He was happy that she wasn't going to go through with the procedure but he was also still upset that their relationship was still so broken. It was getting more and more difficult for him to hold back his feelings and he knew that he wasn't going to be able to last much longer. He was going to have to deal with his own issues so he could get Rachel back and he knew that he would do anything if it meant she could be his again.

-

Rachel laughed at a joke that Santana told, Rachel sitting back against her headboard. It was still weird to think that she was friends with Santana. Close enough that they had sleepovers and that they hung out aside from just hanging out in glee club. It was nice to have a girl friend because really, all she had was Kurt and Finn and at this point, Finn didn't even count. "So, did you fuck Finn lately?" Rachel rolled her eyes and shook her head. "No. I mean, things are kind of weird. We're still... friends, I guess. I don't know. We've kissed and stuff but it's been a little weird. Mostly since I slapped him, I think. I feel bad that I accused him of being with Quinn, but literally everyone I asked said it was true. And I don't know, I'm getting tired of just hooking up." Santana laughed, moving to pull her hair up into a bun. "It isn't just hooking up between you two. You guys have feelings for each other and shit, it's not just fucking." Rachel shrugged, playing with the fabric of her comforter. "Yeah, I guess. I just... I'm getting tired of it, I think. I want the way things used to be and he says he does, but he's not trying. And I'm kind of done trying. I obviously still love him and I still want him, but it's just.... complicated," Rachel said softly, looking down sadly. "Well, clearly, I need to set you up with someone. I'll make sure he's super hot and also tall with brown hair so you can pretend you're fucking Finn while also not fucking Finn. You guys can do Breadstix or something. And then take him back here because your dads are literally never home." Rachel chuckled. "I don't know if setting me up on a blind date is the best idea. And-" Santana's phone ringing stopped her words in their tracks, hearing her mumble something under her breath about Dylan. "Are you fucking kidding me? We'll be there in a little bit. You better walk your asses to the car because I can't carry you." She groaned, ending the call before getting off the bed. "Come on. We have to go pick up Dylan and Finn because they're drunk off their asses and their ride is gone. Are they cool to come back here? You can make them crash on the floor." Rachel knew that she couldn't really say no. "I-I mean, sure." She said, Santana just nodding before grabbing her keys and starting to drive to get them, Santana and her keeping up conversation before they finally arrived, waiting outside of the house for the two of them.

Finn had been looking forward to just hanging out with Dylan and the rest of the guys from the football team. Things with him and Rachel had been strained lately and while he wanted to get back with her, he needed to figure out the right timing for it all. In fact, he was really starting to lean towards asking her to prom because he wanted her to be his girlfriend again. He wanted to fix things again no matter how much the intensity of their relationship freaked him out. He was so stressed out about Rachel that he figured it was exactly why he needed the night with his friends. He also figured it was why he had way too many drinks and was wasted out of his mind. Finn sat on the couch of his friends house and struggled to keep himself upright as he stared at the wall. "Dude, Santana's here. I'm not fucking carrying you so you better walk to the car," Dylan told him, Finn just looking at his friend and nodding before a laugh escaped his lips. "You know what? Santana is actually nice. She always acts so mean but she actually likes us, you know? She's our friend," he said drunkenly, causing Dylan to raise his eyebrows in amusement before he helped him up from the couch. Finn leaned on Dylan heavily and struggled to keep himself upright as they walked out of the house and towards the car. "Holy fuck, you're heavy,"Dylan breathed out as he practically shoved him into the car, Finn falling onto the seat before he managed to get inside, Dylan getting in after him and closing the door. When Finn looked up and noticed that Rachel was in the car, a drunken smile formed on his face. "Oh wow, Rachel's here," he said happily. "Rachel is the best and now I get to smell you and be close to you and it's just great, you know? You're great, Rachel. Mm, I miss you. I miss touching you," he whispered as he reached forward from his seat behind her to run his hand along her arm. "Can I touch you tonight?" he asked her, his words slurring together slightly. "Why the hell would you bring Berry with you if you knew he was wasted?" Dylan said with a groan as he looked at Santana through the rear view mirror. "Dude downed like half a bottle of vodka and had way too much beer and then he went on a rant about how Rachel is the hottest girl in the universe. Such a boring drunk person," Dylan said as he looked over at him and shook his head.

Rachel really didn't want to have to be here with an extremely drunk Finn. She wasn't really prepared to talk to him and to experience him drunk when she was way too sober. When Finn practically fell into the car, Rachel looked back to him, hearing Dylan shut the door. As he immediately seemed happy to see her, Rachel offered him a small smile before biting down on her bottom lip as he spoke. "Finn, you're really drunk. I don't think you're capable of even holding yourself up, let alone touching me." She said, managing a soft laugh laugh before she faced forward again, going to look out the window as Santana started driving back towards her house. "Hey, she was at my house, why wouldn't she bring me?" Rachel asked as she looked at Dylan for a moment. "He needs some water as soon as we get home. And he needs to sleep," Rachel said, sighing as she looked down at her phone for a moment. "And you seem extremely sober, but you should still drink some water. I don't know how you function on so much alcohol. I mean, honestly." Santana shook her head and turned down a different street. "That kid can drink an entire bottle of liquor and be fine, probably. I really wouldn't worry about him. Finn on the other hand? He needs some water and he's definitely going to need some advil in the morning, that's for sure," Santana said before pulling into Rachel's driveway again, Rachel sighing and moving to get out of the car. "Dylan, you're going to have to help him. There's no way I can get him inside. I'd say he can sleep in my bed, but I don't know if he's going to be able to get up the steps," Rachel said, looking over at him once she was out of the car. "I think he'd be more comfortable and I'd say it's up to him, but he's a little too drunk to make a decision right now," She laughed, grabbing her keys out of her pocket to open up the front door. "You can stay too, Dylan. I don't care." Rachel didn't really mind who stayed, and she figured that it would at least be a little bit more entertaining for all of them.

Finn leaned his head against the window as Santana drove, his eyes glazed over from the alcohol. He was totally out of it and he felt like the world was spinning. "I always seem extremely sober, Berry. I don't like people to know how alcohol effects me so I've numbed myself to being drunk. I still feel it but, you know, I'm not going to act like a moron like Finn," Dylan said. Finn laughed to himself for a moment before his eyes fluttered closed, Dylan smacking his arm a moment later. "No fucking sleeping! I'm not carrying you. You weigh a fucking ton." When they pulled into Rachel's driveway, Dylan sighed since he knew he was the one who was going to have to help Finn into the house. "How about we get him into the fucking house and let him sober up a little before I try and get this asshole up the stairs," Dylan said before he tried to help Finn out of the car. Finn stumbled slightly into his friend, him feeling the world start to spin even more as he was led into the house. "Walking is so hard," he breathed out. He was completely out of it and when Dylan tried to help him sit down on the couch, Finn missed it and fell onto the floor, a laugh escaping his lips as he did so. "Mm, we're in Rachel's house. Where's Rachel?" he asked his friend as he looked up at him. "Berry, your fuck buddy is requesting you," Dylan said with a smirk before he helped Finn up once more to get him onto the couch. "She's not my fuck buddy. She's my girl. You don't know anything," Finn told his friend, pointing his finger at Dylan as he looked at him with annoyance in his gaze. "We love each other and she's - she's totally gonna marry me one day. Did you know that? Rachel Hudson," Finn rambled, causing Dylan's eyes to widen slightly as he looked from him to Rachel. "...Okay well, I think you need to shut the fuck up now," Dylan said, shaking his head. "No! You don't tell me what to do. Where's Rachel? I want her to sit with me. I want her to cuddle with me." Finn turned slightly and when his gaze found Rachel, he smiled. "Hi, baby," he said happily. "Can you sit with me? I miss you."

Rachel walked with Santana towards the kitchen as Dylan helped Finn towards the living room and onto the couch, her pacing slightly. To occupy herself, Rachel got a glass of water for Finn, realizing that he was probably too drunk to even hold the glass by himself. "Santana, what do I do?" Rachel asked, her looking over at the girl. "I can't just pretend that things are fine, right? I mean... I don't know what to do." She said, holding the glass of water in her hands. "What do you mean what do you do? If you were drunk and he was drunk, I'd say fuck him. But I don't know, you're way too sober for this shit." Santana said, Rachel groaning. "I don't know, he's probably not even going to remember anything. Just sit with his ass. He's gonna pass out soon and you won't need to worry about it." Rachel figured he was right -- he was really drunk and he probably wouldn't remember anything. "I can't believe that this is happening right now." Rachel sighed, moving towards the living room and smiling slightly as she heard Finn speaking, chewing slightly on her bottom lip. Finn was incredibly drunk, and she realized that. She knew she had to take everything he said with a grain of salt. "Yeah, I'll sit with you for a little bit." Rachel said, her moving to sit next to him, her hand immediately moving to his hair, running her fingers through it slightly. "Do you feel okay?" She asked, running her hand through his hair again. "You don't feel gross or anything?" Rachel offered him a small smile before she sighed, turning a bit more towards him. "Why did you get so drunk, Finn? I'd understand if you're a little tipsy but... you're really drunk. I can smell the alcohol on your breath. And not in a good way. You're even more drunk than when I had the party here," She said teasingly, a smile on her lips.

Finn looked over at Rachel when she walked over to him and he couldn't wipe his smile off of his face. Wow, she was so pretty. "You're like - you're like the most beautiful person I've ever seen in my life, you know that? You're like a princess, Rachel," he told her, feeling his whole body pull towards her when she sat beside him. When she started running her hand through his hair he leaned into her touch, his eyes fluttering closed for a moment. "Mmm, I feel okay now. That feels good," he breathed out. "I don't feel gross because I'm with you. I'm just... spinning. Everything is spinning. Even when I close my eyes." When she asked him why he got so drunk, his eyes fluttered open as he looked into hers, him smiling once more. "I'm not so drunk," he said. "We had sex at your party." Finn laughed for a moment before he attempted to move closer to her, his hand moving to rest on her thigh. "We should have sex now too," he told her. "We haven't had sex in a long time... like - weeks," he said as he looked at her drunkenly. "I miss touching you and I miss being inside you and I miss making you moan my name and I miss -" "Okay! We get it, Finn! You miss a lot of things! Dylan said, cutting him off. "You did that to yourself, Berry. You brought up sex." Dylan shook his head as he exchanged a look with Santana before he moved to sit on the chair besides the couch. "Sex is great," Finn said with a lopsided grin on his face as he shifted his focus back to Rachel, him leaning into her before he started pressing sloppy kisses along the curve of her neck. "I wanna kiss you forever," he breathed out. Dylan raised his eyebrows as he looked between the two of them, unable to believe that Finn was this drunk. "Damn, Berry. You broke him. You actually did it," Dylan said before he laughed slightly. "Dylan, go away, I'm trying to have sex with my girlfriend," Finn said as he pulled away from Rachel to glare at his friend. "Whoa... I feel so dizzy," he breathed out, bringing his hands to his head in an effort to stop the room from spinning. "Rachel, stop moving around," he said, widening his eyes as he tried to focus on her.

Rachel did miss being with Finn, especially because it had been so long. She knew that it had been weeks and she was really desperate for some kind of release and her hand just wasn't the same. Finn knew how to touch her and how to make her feel amazing and she just couldn't make herself feel anything like he could. She didn't expect herself to be able to. Not at all. As his hand moved to rest on her thigh, she laughed gently at his words. "Yeah, it's been a long time." She told him, her biting down on her bottom lip slightly. She knew she was weak when it came to Finn and even if she knew that they were really in a bad place right now, it didn't change the fact that she wanted him. He was the only guy she was ever with and well, that was who she still wanted even if her idea about their relationship had changed a lot. "Sorry, not my fault a man wants me," She laughed softly. "I don't need to hear about him fucking you, though. Save that for your own little weird fantasies." Santana groaned, Rachel giggling softly. Rachel let her eyes shut gently as he started moving his lips against her neck, her hand at his shoulder to attempt to keep a little bit of distance between them. "Woah, woah. Finn. They're right here." She said, her taking a breath as he pulled away from her to look at Dylan. "I'm not moving and I'm not your girlfriend. And... Finn, you need to just relax. And you need to drink this water," Rachel said softly, her leaning forward to take the water from the table that was in front of him. She handed it to him slightly, keeping her grip on the glass so he wouldn't drop it on himself. "Please drink some water," She said softly, bringing the glass to his lips so he could take a drink of water. "If he could walk up the stairs, he'd for sure already have you naked," Santana laughed. "Even if he thinks the room is spinning." Rachel rolled her eyes, looking over at Santana. "Don't give him any ideas. He can barely function, let alone actually function. He needs to sleep all of this off."

Finn furrowed his eyebrows as Rachel spoke. "Why aren't you my girlfriend? I'm your boyfriend," he told her. When she leaned forward to grab the glass of water she had gotten for him, he looked at her sadly. "I wanna be your boyfriend," he breathed out. When she brought the glass of water to his lips, Finn drank some of it before he pulled away abruptly, him spilling some of the water onto his shirt. "I doubt he'd even be able to get it up with how wasted he is," Dylan commented as he looked at Finn who was staring at Rachel with sadness in his gaze. "I messed everything up," he said sadly. "I'm gonna lose you." When tears started to form in his eyes, Dylan quickly jumped up from where he was seated and grabbed him by the arm. "Come on, let's go. Let's get you upstairs and in bed. You're not doing this now, man," Dylan told him as he helped him up from the couch, the two of them stumbling for a moment as Finn struggled to get to his feet. "Dylan, Rachel hates me," he told his friend as they walked towards the stairs. "She doesn't hate you. Just - just shut the fuck up. This is why you drank a fuck ton in the first place,"Dylan said with a sigh, him glancing over at Rachel before he focused on getting Finn up the stairs. Finn managed to grip onto the railing as him and Dylan slowly walked up the stairs and once they were at the top, Dylan was exhausted. "Holy shit, I'm never doing that for you again," Dylan breathed out before he brought him into Rachel's room. Finn's eyes lit up at the sight of Rachel's bed and once he was sitting on the edge, he looked up at his friends, struggling to keep his eyes open as the room continued to spin. "I don't feel good," he breathed out, him bringing his hand to his stomach as he looked up at his friends. "Oh, what's happening?" he groaned. "Fuck, he's gonna throw up," Dylan said, him grabbing Finn quickly and dragging him towards the bathroom. "Hold it in, Hudson!" Dylan got him to the bathroom just in time for Finn to throw up into the toilet, his hand loosely gripping the side as he emptied his stomach.

Rachel looked down slightly as he spoke. She knew he was drunk, but she still hated that things were so horrible between them. They weren't together -- she thought he made that very clear whenever they were both sober. She understood though, she did. She understood why things were complicated, but she was going to make it clear now that things were bad between them. Even if he was drunk and probably wouldn't remember. "Finn, don't do this." She said softly, her looking at him as Dylan started to help him up, starting to get him up the stairs and up to bed. She knew that he just needed to sleep and she was glad that he'd be able to get some rest to sober up, but she felt so horrible that he felt this bad. Rachel stayed back with Santana for a moment before she started to walk towards the steps and up after Dylan and Finn. Santana didn't say much, which she was grateful for. Because Rachel really didn't know if she'd be able to handle any jokes at the moment. What was supposed to be a fun sleepover turned into an absolute mess incredibly quickly. As soon as Finn was sitting on her bed, Rachel stood by the door frame, looking at him and moving slightly as Dylan started to drag Finn towards the bathroom. Seeing Finn getting sick was definitely horrible and she felt bad that he had drank himself to this point. Rachel grabbed a couple of tissues before she pushed past Dylan, her moving to sit next to Finn and rubbing his back slightly. "Just try and keep getting it all out," She said softly, her sitting close to him in an effort to try and support him to sit up correctly but also to just be there so he wasn't absolutely miserable. "You're okay," She said, brushing one hand over his hair before moving it to his back again to try and calm him slightly. "I can't believe you drank this much. You're going to hate yourself in the morning."

Finn groaned as he got sick, his hand loosely gripping onto the toilet as he tried to keep himself upright. He was wasted, sure, but a part of him was still aware enough to not want to throw up all over Rachel's bathroom. When he Rachel moved to his side, he felt himself getting overwhelmed between being sick and the fact that he was still so upset about everything that was happening between them. He tried to focus on the sound of her voice and the feeling of her hand running through his hair but it was proving difficult as his body seemed totally against him. A shaky breath escaped his lips as he stopped getting sick for a moment, him squeezing his eyes shut as he tried desperately to get a hold of himself somehow. "I already hate myself," he breathed out. Finn's eyes fluttered open and he turned his head to look at Rachel, him seeing Dylan standing in the bathroom while Santana lingered by the doorway. When he shifted his gaze back to Rachel, his face fell slightly before he shook his head. "Why are you helping me?" he breathed out, his eyes burning with tears as he looked into hers. His words were still slurring together and he was still a drunken mess but all of his problems and all of his emotions seemed to be deciding that now was the time to rise to the surface after months of him forcing them down. "I - I messed... I messed everything up," he said, his voice hitching in his throat before tears started falling down his face. "I lost my Rachel," he cried. "I - I lost everything." Before he could say anything more, dry heaves wracked his body once more before he started getting sick again. "I guess you know why he drank so much now," Dylan said softly from where he was standing. "Look, Berry, if you want me to keep an eye on him, I can. He's just gonna cry about you all night long anyway and I've pretty much been listening to him do that for months now,"Dylan said, crossing his arms as he leaned against the wall. When Finn had a break between getting sick once more, he rested his head against the toilet seat and closed his eyes, grateful for the cool porcelain against his skin. "I'm sorry, Rachel," he breathed out, his whole body aching as he tried to focus on opening his eyes, it suddenly feeling like a tremendous effort.

Rachel felt horrible that Finn felt so miserable. She hadn't gotten sick this bad from drinking before. She had gotten nauseous when she was hungover, but she didn't remember actually throwing up or anything. As Finn looked at her and asked her why she was helping him, she sighed softly. "Finn, I want to take care of you. You're sick to your stomach, I just want to make sure you're okay." She whispered, her looking at him and offering him a sad gaze. She felt horrible that he was this sick and had gotten this drunk over her, apparently. "Hey... hey. Shhh. Stop, Finn. Don't do this right now," She said, feeling her heart break in her chest. She hated that everything was so painful all of the time. She hated that this was even happening. She hated that he made himself this sick over her. Rachel looked to Dylan as he spoke and she looked down, feeling her heart sink in her chest. She felt like everything was in such a bad place and she didn't know how they were supposed to bounce back from this. It felt like they were just in too deep and there was no going back now. "No, I can... I can stay here with him. I mean, if he falls asleep, I don't know how I'll move him, but... I can handle him. I don't want to leave him," She said sadly, looking at Finn again before rubbing his back softly. "Shhhh," She whispered, her voice quiet. "Don't apologize, Finn. It's okay. I promise it's okay. Everything will be okay." Rachel moved to lean against his back slightly, her resting her head against him as she took a deep breath and let it out. Rachel pulled away for a moment and she rubbed his back softly again, her moving her hand to move under his shirt, trying to rub it gently along his skin in an attempt to soothe him. "Do you think you're done getting sick? Or do you want to stay here?" She asked him softly, her voice soft. "We can stay here for as long as you want. I'll sit with you. If you don't want me to stay, I'll have Dylan stay for you. Whatever you want, okay?" She said softly, her moving slightly to hover over him with the tissues she had in her hand, wiping away the tears that were lingering on his face before wiping his mouth slightly. "I promise everything is going to be okay," She said as she looked into his eyes for a moment.

Finn squeezed his eyes shut as Rachel rubbed his back soothingly and told him that everything would be okay. When she slipped her hand beneath his shirt, he felt himself relax slightly at the feeling of her hand on his skin and the sensation of her being so close to him in general. He missed her so badly that it physically hurt and while a part of him knew this obviously wasn't the way to get her back, he was desperate for her to be his girl again. When she asked him if he was done getting sick, Finn mumbled incoherently for a moment before he lifted his head a little bit. "I'm not sick anymore," he mumbled, his unfocused gaze on her as he swayed slightly where he was sitting. "N - No I want you to stay. Please don't leave me," he whispered. When she wiped off his face and mouth, Finn looked at her with sadness in his eyes and he nodded when she said that everything would be okay. "You done getting sick, man?" Dylan asked him, Finn simply nodding as a response. "Alright then. Let's get you in bed and then you can be alone with Rachel for the rest of the night." Finn winced when Dylan helped him up from the bathroom floor before he stumbled towards Rachel's room with him. The second that Dylan got him into Rachel's room, Finn moved to sit on the edge of her bed, him running his hand over his face. "Alright, Berry. He's all yours. We'll chill downstairs. Let me know if you need him moved again." Dylan and Santana headed downstairs and Finn looked after them for a moment before he looked back to Rachel. "When did my shirt get wet?" he breathed out as he looked down at his shirt before he started tugging at it in annoyance. He managed to pull his shirt up and over his head before he threw it to the floor, him frowning for a moment before he looked back to Rachel. "You don't love me anymore, do you?" he asked her softly. "Because I - I fucked it all up," he breathed out. "I lost my chance."

Rachel knew that a part of her hoped that Finn said he'd want to stay with Dylan just so things didn't have to get complicated all over again. She realized how bad things were and she wanted more than anything for all of the pain to be over. She either wanted to stop everything all together or get back together with him. But at this point, the getting back together didn't seem like too much of a reality. Rachel nodded as he said he wanted her to stay, her pulling away from him slightly and standing up as Dylan went to move to help him off of the floor. Rachel looked at Santana and Santana just shrugged gently. "Sorry our sleepover is kind of ruined," Rachel said, managing a soft laugh. "I would say it's fine if you're getting with Finn, but as much as I'm annoyed, I think that even if he's drunk you guys need to figure out your shit." Rachel looked at her and sighed. "I really don't think this is going to help when he's drunk." Santana shrugged. "You never know. Just... help him out. He's a mess." Rachel knew that she was definitely telling the truth about that. Because he definitely was a mess. Once the both of them were gone and it was just her and Finn, Rachel went to sit next to him and she offered him a sad smile. "I tried to give you water. You kind of spilled on yourself a little bit. But it'll dry." When he pulled it off, she just looked at him and bit down on her bottom lip for a moment only to let her lips party when she heard his question. "What?" She whispered, looking into his eyes. "Stop, Finn. Please." Rachel brought her hand to his cheek, making him look at her. "I know that you're really drunk, Finn. And I- I get that you're not thinking incredibly clearly, but... I'm never not going to love you. I love you. Never doubt that. But this are bad right now. And I... I know you know that." Rachel pulled her hand away from him after a moment and offered him a sad smile. "Can you try and lean against the headboard for me? So you can sit up? Or at least lay on your side in case you get sick again? I know you're tired. You're gonna pass out soon and I just... I want to make sure you're okay." She whispered, her moving off of the bed for a moment in an attempt to help him. "I can... I can help you move as much as I can, but I can't really pull you anywhere." Rachel looked at him as she stood in front of him, trying to keep a little bit of distance to give him some space to move.

Finn looked at Rachel when she brought her hand to his cheek, his eyes filled with sadness as they met hers. When she told him that she was never not going to love him, he felt his heart swell with love and even in his druken state, he knew that he loved her more than anything in the world. She was everything to him and all he wanted to do was be with her again but he knew it was more complicated than that. It was always more complicated than that. "I love you too, Rachel," he told her. "I love you so much even if I - even if I'm bad at it sometimes." When she asked him if he could lean against the headboard, he looked at her with love in his eyes and nodded, offering her a small smile. "I'm okay," he whispered. "I - I'm okay." Finn bit down on his lip for a moment before he struggled to drag himself further up on the bed but he managed to do so and once he was leaning against the headboard, he let out a sigh of relief. "I did it," he breathed out, a small smile on his face as he leaned his head back. Finn looked up at the ceiling for a moment and he shook his head as he tried to get the room to stop spinning. "I promise I'm gonna fix this, I'm gonna fix us," he told her. "Because... because it doesn't matter if we're not together, Rachel. I - I'm gonna marry you one day." Finn knew he should probably shut his mouth but when he was drunk he couldn't help himself, especially with Rachel so close to him and he had been wanting to tell her these things forever.

Rachel watched as Finn started to move himself up the bed, letting out a sigh of relief as she saw him lean against the headboard. Even if he did get sick on her bed, she'd much rather him be sitting up. She didn't want him choking on his vomit, especially when he was incredibly heavy and it was hard for her to move him. "Okay, good job. I just- if you get sick again I want you to be okay," She said softly, still standing up before she went to move on the bed, her moving on the other side of him so she could keep an eye on him. She wanted to make sure that he was okay, especially because he had so much to drink. As he spoke, Rachel sighed before looking down. She knew that she wanted Finn. In the end, she wanted what he wanted. She wanted to be with him for the rest of her life. She wanted to be his wife. And she wanted him more than anything. All of that felt so close when they were together and experiencing everything together but now it felt so far away. She didn't know how to get to that point anymore. "Finn, I wanted all of that, too. Want that. I just- It's so far away now. I feel like we haven't felt like that in weeks. In over a month." Rachel looked at him and sighed, looking down before turning to face him again. "Finn, I love you and I promise you that no matter what happens to us, I always will. We could be broken up for five years or fifty and I'd still love you. I always will," She promised him, trying to at least soothe him slightly. She felt horrible that he had gotten this drunk because of her. "I hate that you were... that upset that you got this drunk. Finn, you drank yourself sick. I feel horrible. I wish that there was something else that I could do for you." She paused, moving to lean against the headboard next to him. "One day this will all make sense. But it won't when you're drunk, Finn."

Finn looked down sadly when Rachel said that they hadn't felt good in weeks, that they hadn't felt like that in over a month. He knew she was right but he didn't want to believe it. He didn't want what they had to be so damaged because he loved her more than anything and he just wanted her in his future somehow. "I'll always love you too," he breathed out as he looked into her eyes. He bit down on his lip before he looked down sadly, knowing that he just needed to get himself together and sleep off the alcohol before he went off rambling again about how he wanted her back. Because the reality of it all was that he wasn't going to get her back. At least not yet. "It's okay... it's my fault," he whispered softly. "Nothing makes sense when you're drunk, I guess. I don't... I don't know why I thought it would help me. Dylan kept... he kept giving me drinks and I never tried dealing with it like that before." Finn sighed before he let his eyes flutter closed, the exhaustion from the alcohol quickly catching up to him. "I - I'm gonna sleep," he mumbled before he quickly drifted off to sleep in Rachel's bed, more exhausted both emotionally and physically than he had been in a long time.

-

Rachel was so excited for prom. She realized that having Jesse there wasn't exactly the best for her and Finn's relationship, but she wasn't having Jesse there to honestly just be nice. He had never gotten to go to his own prom because he was always going to extreme Vocal Adrenaline rehearsals. However, the second Finn found out he was going, obviously he was mad, but well, Rachel was just being nice. And the whole point of the group they were going in was because they were just going on a budget and they were allowing themselves to just have fun as a group and not to feel intimidated to find dates. And honestly, Rachel was so upset to think that Finn and Quinn would most likely be winning prom king and queen and she hated the idea of it. She didn't want him to have anything to do with her. Rachel laughed at a joke Jesse told, happy that things were at least friendly between everyone. Well, except for Finn and Jesse. "Can I just say, Mercedes, you look amazing in your dress. And you too, Rachel. You look perfect," He said, Rachel offering him a small smile. "Thanks. I feel like I went to a million places just to find a good dress," She said with a laugh before looking over to Mercedes. "I see we went with the pink theme. It was a good choice. You do look really good. I went for the short dress, but seeing you in a long one kind of makes me wish that I went for a long one." Rachel had hunted for a long time and Santana finally helped her decide on one finally, but it wasn't the easiest decision. Plus, she didn't want to go too over the top, because she wanted to be able to have it be even better when she had her prom senior year. "I'm really excited for prom. I feel like the suspense has been building up for so long that it better not disappoint." Jesse immediately shook his head, him offering her a smile. "I promise you, it won't disappoint."

Finn couldn't believe that it was already time for prom. While his original plan had been to ask Rachel to go with him, when she had said that she invited Jesse, he figured he would just stick with the whole group plan. As they sat in Breadstix, Finn glared at Jesse from across the table. All he wanted to do was punch this asshole in the face and he couldn't believe that Rachel had brought him to prom after everything he had done. He stayed silent as Jesse complimented Rachel and Merecedes, him rolling his eyes as he looked off to the side. God, he just wanted this night to be over already. "What's that supposed to mean? It's not like you're contributing anything to this prom. Did you forget your eggs? I know you usually like to put them on people's heads," Finn said angrily to Jesse. "I'll pretend you aren't talking to me like that because I'd like this to be a wonderful night. Especially for the two wonderful ladies here," Jesse said as he gestured to Rachel and Merecedes. "You can pretend all you want but I am talking to you like this because you're a dick. And I'll continue to talk to you like this because you're still, you know, a dick," Finn said. "Are you going to slash my tires again? Because I'm not Shelby, I'll gladly have you arrested." Finn clenched his jaw as he narrowed his eyes at Jesse, knowing that he needed to get away from this guy immediately. "Prom is going to be great," Finn said sarcastically as he leaned back in the booth, a sigh escaping his lips. "Can we just go to the school now? I don't even know why we bothered to come here."

Rachel looked over at Finn as he brought up Jesse egging her, Rachel glaring slightly at him. She didn't understand why he couldn't attempt to put it behind him, especially because it had been so long ago. She just wanted to pretend it was over so they didn't have to worry about it anymore. "Finn," Rachel complained, her sighing as Jesse started to speak with Finn. She didn't want this night to be a constant fight, but she felt like that was what it was going to end up being. "Jesse, stop." Rachel said as he said that he'll have Finn arrested. "I'll literally kill both of you," She said, looking into his eyes for a moment before looking over at Finn. She knew that he had a point, they probably should get going to prom, especially because things were so horrible already. "You already want to leave? I thought it was just getting interesting. But you know, if you want to leave, we'll get going. More dancing is fine with me. I need to keep in shape," He said, moving to get out of the booth with everyone else. Rachel looked at him and he moved to help her out, starting to walk with her outside. He put his hand to her lower back as they led everyone outside and she stepped away from him slightly, not wanting Finn to get the wrong idea. This wasn't a date. It was far from it. And Rachel really wasn't interested in doing anything with Jesse even though she could tell that he was very interested in being with her. Just from the way his texts sounded suggested that he thought this was different. "Are we all ready? I don't want us to all be the last ones to prom. There's a thing called fashionably late and then there's us if we wait too much longer," Mercedes said, Rachel grinning in response to her words. "Yeah, lets get in the car and go. I'm ready to have fun. And to see how many drunk kids are there because I feel like everyone told me they were drinking."

Finn was relieved when they moved to get out of the booth, knowing that he just wanted to get to prom and get as far away from Jesse as possible so that he didn't end up beating the shit out of the guy. Because he wanted to. When Jesse moved to help Rachel out of the booth before he could, Finn felt his heart sink in his chest slightly and when they began to head out of the restaurant he saw him attempt to place his hand on Rachel's lower back. Was she with Jesse as a date? Was she really going to be with him when she knew that he loved her? When he knew that she loved him back? Finn bit down on his lip and only when he felt Mercedes gently pat his shoulder did he break his focus and look down at his friend, offering her a small smile. "Just relax," she whispered in his ear. "There will be a lot of drunk kids, believe me. Especially since Dylan is planning on spiking the punch. So just... avoid it if you don't want to get drunk," he said with a slight laugh. When approached Jesse's car, Finn quickly stepped closer to Rachel. "Hey Rach, sit with me in the back," he said softly, him nodding at Mercedes and her nodding back before she got into the passenger seat so Jesse wouldn't argue with him about it. "You look beautiful, Rach," he told her once they were seated and on their way to the prom. He was trying his best not to be jealous, he really was, but he couldn't handle seeing Jesse anywhere near Rachel and the fact that she invited him was driving him insane in a way he couldn't explain if he wanted to.

Rachel walked with Jesse a few steps in front of everyone, listening to him talk about something random. She managed a soft laugh, looking over at him and offering him a smile. She did enjoy Jesse's company, but it was always as a friend, never as an actual date. Their brief period of dating had been all she ever wanted. She just didn't want to try anything ever again and she didn't care that things were still weird between Finn and her. She knew things would be weird for a while and she was still waiting for him to say that he wanted her back. Especially after his drunken night, she just wanted him to tell her how he felt, especially after he was able to tell her completely wasted. As Finn moved close to her and asked her to sit next to him, she looked at him and nodded, offering him a smile. "Okay." Once they were seated next to each other, Rachel looked around the car, happy that they were all on their way to prom. "Thanks," She said softly, looking into his eyes as a smile rose on her lips. I'm excited to finally dance. I'm sure you'll be busy hanging out with some of your friends and I'll be busy with mine, but maybe we can dance or something later." Her voice was quiet as she looked at him, grateful for the music playing in the background of the car somewhat loudly so it wasn't that awkward. Once they arrived, Rachel moved to get out of the car, her hand moving to rest on Finn's thigh for a moment before she got out of the car on the other side, wanting to keep at least some distance. She couldn't be the one making the moves. If Finn wanted her, he had to do this. She couldn't just seem desperate when it was Finn who was the one putting things on hold to do some stupid soul searching that she didn't even understand. Once they arrived at prom and handed in their tickets and got inside, Rachel went to find their seats with Mercedes and Sam, her giggling as Mercedes took a hold on her hand to drag her through the crowd quickly. Once they were able to set their things down, she saw Jesse immediately move over to her, putting his stuff next to hers. "I'm gonna go grab some punch, do you want anything?" He asked, looking down at her. "After we can dance for a while. Join everyone else out there." Rachel just shook her head. "I'm okay, I don't really need anything. And uhm... sure. We can dance in a little bit. That's fine." She said before he disappeared, Rachel tucking a curl of hair behind her ear. "You look really good, Finn." She told him, moving her eyes to meet his. "I like the tux. You look good really dressed up."

Finn looked at Rachel in surprise when she suggested that the two of them dance later on in the night. "I uh - yeah. Yeah, we can dance," he said softly as he looked into her eyes with a small smile on his face. The signals that Rachel was sending his way were confusing the hell out of him, especially since she had invited Jesse. He didn't know what she wanted from him and while a part of him wanted to follow through with his original plan and try to get back with her tonight, it didn't feel right to do that when her ex-boyfriend was here. When they arrived at the school, Finn's breath caught in his throat for a moment when Rachel moved her hand to his thigh as she got out of the car. Fuck, what the hell was going on? When they arrived at prom, Finn headed over to the table with everyone, his face falling once more when he saw that Jesse had taken the seat beside Rachel with Mercedes on the other side. He sighed as he watched her talk to Jesse and he couldn't help but wonder what was going on. He couldn't help but wonder what she wanted from him anymore. When Rachel moved over to him and told him that he looked good, Finn managed a small smile. "Thanks, Rach. I um, I just used the tux from my mom's wedding," he said softly. "I figured I'd save a little money." Finn looked down at himself for a moment before he shifted his gaze back up to meet hers. "I um - I'm gonna go find Dylan. I'm sure he's hanging around the punch bowl with his flask," he said with a slight laugh. While Finn wanted to spend his prom with Rachel, he felt as though he was more of a friend tagging along on her date with Jesse and he knew that he couldn't handle looking at them all night. He couldn't handle any of this. When he found Dylan by the punch bowl, he simply decided that he was going to hang back with his friend for most of the night. When Santana walked over to them, Finn offered her a small smile. "What are you doing hiding over here? Berry is over there. I thought tonight was your plan to get back with her or whatever," Santana said, causing him to shrug. "Yeah but she invited Jesse and she seems a lot more interested in spending her prom with him." Finn clenched his jaw and looked down, knowing that a part of him just wanted to go home already. He didn't care about prom, he didn't care about being nominated for prom king. All he wanted was Rachel and the only part of this night he had been excited for seemed to be falling apart right in front of his eyes.

Rachel looked at Finn and her smile fell slightly as he kept his response kind of short, walking off to go find Dylan at the punch bowl. She understood that he didn't like Jesse, but she thought she was making it very clear that she wanted to spend the night with him and not Jesse. She asked Finn to dance, not Jesse. And yet here he was, still walking away from her like she had ruined his entire night. After waiting for Jesse for a few moments, she went to go out to dance with Mercedes and Sam for a little bit, enjoying at least being able to have fun with someone other than Finn or Jesse. When she felt a tap on her shoulder, she looked back, seeing Jesse joining them. She smiled gently at him before looking back to see Finn, Santana, and Dylan all talking to each other. She was so over all of this and all of the drama and she just was ready for it to be over. She was just ready for Finn to finally get his head out of his ass and do something. When Rachel was dancing near Mercedes and she felt Jesse pull her over close to him, him laughing softly as he looked down at her, she was eternally grateful for Mercedes who brought her back towards her but in a way that didn't seem so completely obvious. Rachel smiled to thank Mercedes, knowing that she really didn't want this night to turn into Jesse being all over her. Thankfully, Jesse seemed to get the hint for a while and he stayed away, content to just be near them. When Rachel started to leave the dance floor a little later, he looked at her. "What's wrong?" She immediately shook her head. "Nothing. I'm just going to sit down for a minute. Have some water. You stay out here," She said, him just nodding slightly before she went back towards the table, her allowing herself to take a deep breath before she let herself relax against the table for a moment, covering her face with her hands before taking another deep breath. She hated how emotionally draining everything was and she just wished for once that things could be how she wanted them to be. She wished that she could have just came here with Finn and with him in a matching pink tie so they could have enjoyed their night, but instead, she was struggling to juggle two different people so she didn't offend either one of them. However, she knew that she was doing a pretty crappy job.

Finn was hurt that Rachel had invited Jesse to prom and if he was being honest, he was completely confused about what she wanted. Before going into this night he had thought that she wanted him but her inviting another guy had completely thrown him off of his game plan for the night. He spent most of the night standing around with Dylan and Santana, relieved that he had his two friends to talk to so that he didn't have to stand there and watch Rachel and Jesse dance all night long. The night felt as though it was dragging on and after him, Santana and Dylan all took a quick shot from Dylan's flask, he was just ready to go home. Just as he was about to give up on the night, the music cut off and they began calling the prom king and queen nominees to the stage. A sigh escaped his lips when he heard his name and he headed up onto the stage, forcing a small smile as he looked out into the crowd of his fellow students. "Attention students. Your Prom King is ... Mr. Finn Hudson," Principal Figgins read aloud, gesturing for Finn to step forward so that he could place the crown on his head. Finn couldn't help but feel out of place as he stood on the stage in front of everyone and when Quinn's name was ready aloud as the Prom Queen, he couldn't help but sigh. "And now the Prom King and Queen will have their first dance!" As Finn moved out onto the dance floor with Quinn, he started dancing with her slowly, him trying his best to just get this over with. "See? If you had just gone with me in the first place, this would have been much more magical," Quinn told him, causing him to roll his eyes as he looked down at her. "When are you going to understand that I'm not into you, Q? You cheated on me and you were horrible to me the whole time we dated. It's never going to happen," he breathed out. Finn shook his head before he looked up at everyone else who was dancing, the song shifting to a faster one and when he saw Jesse moving closer to Rachel, him trying to kiss her neck, he immediately saw red. He quickly pulled away from Quinn and started moving through the crowd, him grabbing Jesse by the shoulder and tugging him away from Rachel. "Get the fuck away from her," he said angrily. "Mind your own business, Hudson," Jesse said, him returning his glare and shoving him away. Finn shoved him back and when Jesse went to shove him again, he cocked back his fist before he threw a punch at Jesse, his fist connecting with his jaw. When he pulled back to hit Jesse again, he felt someone grab his arm and when he realized it was Coach Sylvester, he knew his night was over. Immediately he was kicked out of the prom and Finn sighed as he sat down on the curb outside, his head in his hands.

Rachel was trying to make the most out of her night. She wasn't having an amazing time. Not at all. But she was enjoying Mercedes, and well, after a while, she just gave up and starting to dance with Jesse because she really had no one else. She thought that maybe, just maybe, if Finn saw her sitting alone, he would have offered to dance, but he didn't even come over to her once the entire night and she felt horrible about herself. She felt like she really hadn't done anything wrong, yet she did so much wrong at the same time. The second she heard Finn and Quinn won prom king and queen, she already knew it was happening. She tried not to watch them dance, and she was grateful that Jesse started pulling her in closer to dance with him as people started to dance around them. Once the slower song was over, she started dancing with Jesse, having a good time just dancing with him as friends. But when she felt him move closer, him laughing slightly before he leaned in closer to her, she felt her heart stop in her chest. His lips moved against her neck and she tried to duck away from him, her pushing at his chest slightly. "Jesse, stop," She said, her jumping when she saw Finn immediately appear, pulling Jesse off of her. She expected a fight at some point tonight, but she didn't expect the fist that Finn threw into Jesse's jaw. "Oh my god," Rachel breathed out, her just standing in place as Coach Sylvester took out both Jesse and Finn, Rachel quickly moving to grab her things from her table, ignoring Quinn's outrage over the entire situation. Rachel didn't waste much time trying to enjoy any more of her prom, her rushing out to find Finn. She really didn't know what got into him today and she was surprised that he was this agitated about everything. When Rachel went outside and saw Finn sitting out there, she went to go sit next to him, her mind not on Jesse or where he could be. She looked over at him for a moment and offered him a tiny smile. "This is now the second person you've punched for me," She said quietly, continuing with a soft smile to try and lighten the mood. "I mean, you also punched me by accident but I don't really count that one." She said, her holding her slight sweater and her clutch close to her chest as she looked over at him.

Finn hadn't wanted to let Jesse get to him, he really hadn't but he couldn't help it. Just seeing that asshole trying to make a move on Rachel had caused him to lose his mind and he knew that he just wanted this night to be over. As he sat outside the school, he took his stupid Prom King crown off and stared down at it for a moment before he set it down beside him. When Rachel sat down beside him, Finn looked up at her and returned her small smile with one of his own. She didn't seem pissed off at him which was surprising but he knew that she probably wasn't happy either. Especially since he had been the one who had started the fight with Jesse. As she spoke, he couldn't help but laugh softly. "Oh, please don't bring that up. I still feel horrible for breaking your nose," he told her as he turned his head to look into her eyes. "I - I'm sorry, Rach. I ruined tonight," he breathed out. He wanted to ask her why she had invited Jesse and he wanted to tell her that it had hurt his feelings but he didn't want to hear her say that she had feelings for the other guy. He didn't want to hear her say that she was done with him and that she was moving on to her other ex-boyfriend. Finn sighed and ran his hand through his hair before he moved to stand up, grabbing his crown before he held out his hand to help her up. "Well, Jesse drove off all mad so I guess I should walk you home," he said softly. A few moments of silence passed between them before he glanced down at the crown in his hand and sighed. "This is all bullshit anyway. Just a popularity contest," he breathed out before he tossed the crown to the ground, him continuing to walk with Rachel in the direction of her house. He shoved his hands in his pockets, his face filled with sadness as he looked over at her every so often. "I'm glad this is only junior prom," he said softly. "Because tonight sucked."

Rachel smiled sadly, looking down. "You didn't ruin tonight that badly. I mean, he was kind of ruining my night. He got the wrong idea about what this was. What tonight was. And as much as I wish you didn't get violent, you do throw punches for the right moments," She said with a soft laugh, sighing gently. They were silent for a few moments, her just looking down at the ground. She was surprised that Jesse had just driven off like Finn said. He hadn't even really texted her, and she understood that he'd be mad, but she also did kind of promise him that Finn wouldn't be rude, and well, he was, but Jesse was also rude right back. As Finn stood up, Rachel looked up at him and reached up to grab his hand that he was extending to her. "It is a big popularity contest. I mean, I always had that dream as a little freshman to be prom queen one day, but it's stupid. It's just people voting for the most popular kids in school and it's just so, so stupid. It makes everyone else feel horrible about themselves," SHe said, shrugging as they started to walk towards her house. "It did kind of suck. But... that's okay. I got to dance a little bit. I wish you would have danced with me like you said you would," She said softly, the silence honestly painful. "But uhm... thanks for walking me home. I appreciate it." It felt so hard to think of something to say. She didn't know how to clear the silence and she didn't know what to do to make the situation any better. She couldn't say anything to make the situation less awkward or less weird. It was just so weird to walk next to someone she had done so much with and not be able to keep a simple conversation. Then again, they felt like they were drifting and just the thought alone was enough to break her heart. "It's so nice out tonight. I saw that it was supposed to rain, but I'm glad it didn't. Otherwise this walk would have been very different." When they were already approaching her street, Rachel sighed. It felt like the somewhat long walk passed incredibly quickly, and she wished that she could figure out what to tell him to make him feel better about the two of them. About what they could be. But she just couldn't. As they reached her house, Rachel looked over to Finn and she bit down on her bottom lip for a moment. "Do you uhm... do you want to come in?" She asked him softly, her eyes on his. "This dress is kind of hard to get off without any help." She didn't want to make it painfully obvious that she wanted him, but she also did. She knew that things had been weird, and even if she hated the feeling of them just hooking up because they were desperate, she'd take any kind of connection at this point.

Finn just wanted this night to be over and as he walked with Rachel he tried to improve his mood somewhat but he just couldn't do it. She told him that she hadn't intended for Jesse to get the wrong idea from going to prom with her but what did she expect when she invited her ex? When she said that she wished he would have danced with her, Finn looked over at her sadly. "I'm sorry. I kind of got kicked out before I could ask you. But, you know, there's always next year." He hated that things between them felt so strained, especially since this was the girl who he used to talk about everything and anything with. He felt more comfortable with Rachel than he had ever felt with anyone and yet he couldn't think of the right thing to say to her. He didn't even know if there was a right thing to say to her anymore. "I'll walk you home anytime," he said softly. "I - yeah. I'm glad it didn't rain. That would have sucked." When they finally reached Rachel's street, Finn felt his heart sinking in his chest. He didn't want to have to go home without telling her that he wanted her back but he felt so deflated from everything that had happened at prom that he knew the right moment had passed. Plus, if she still had feelings for Jesse then he needed her to figure that out before anything started happening between them again. When they reached her house, Finn looked up at it and smiled softly before he turned his attention to Rachel. When she asked him if he wanted to come in, that her dress was hard to get off without help, a part of him wanted to jump at the chance to be with her again. He wanted her so badly, he always did. However, he knew that he couldn't do it. He couldn't have sex with her when things were so fucked up because it would only make them more confusing. "I - I want to, Rachel. But I... I don't think that's a good idea," he said softly. "I think I'm just gonna head home. Tonight just... tonight isn't the right night." Finn didn't want to hurt her, he really didn't but he knew that no matter what he said, she would be hurt. If he slept with her he would only confuse the two of them even more and he knew what he had to focus on was figuring out what he wanted and figuring out what she wanted as well. "You really do look amazing tonight," he told her, him stepping away from her slightly since he knew he needed to keep distance before he gave in to what she wanted and went inside with her.

Rachel had a smile on her face as she finished speaking, trying to keep a good attitude. She wanted to fix things, and maybe this could just be their chance. Her smile fell, however, when Finn said no. "What?" She asked softly, feeling her heart drop in her chest. She honestly was shocked that he'd say no, and immediately, she felt like an idiot for even asking when the entire night had been such a shit-show. She knew that it was a little risky to ask, but they hadn't been together in forever and she was just trying to get that chance again. "O-oh." She said softly, just looking down for a moment before taking in a deep breath. "Okay. Fine." She said, looking at him as he complimented her before just looking away, not saying anything in return. She took in a deep breath and she could feel her emotions running all over the place. She hated that this was like this. She hated that things were still so confusing. "I'll just... I'll see you around, then." She said softly as she moved her gaze to him. "Goodnight, Finn." She said, looking away and immediately walking quickly to her door, opening it and rushing in before shutting it behind her, feeling her eyes sting with frustrated tears. If this was what was going to start happening between them, she knew it was over. She knew that they had no chance. If they reached this strained level of their relationship, she knew that there was really no going back from this. It tore her heart apart to think that but she just knew the day would come that he just would decide he didn't want her anymore. That he didn't want their relationship anymore. And Rachel was so terrified to think that today was now that day. She didn't know how she was supposed to move on to someone new and to start all of this all over again when she only knew how to trust herself with Finn. She had grown so much with him that she really felt lost on where to start without him in her life.

-

Finn felt like everything was really falling apart when all he wanted was for things to get better. They were in New York City for fucks sake and he was sitting in the hotel room depressed, thinking about how badly he wanted to be with Rachel. Ever since prom they had barely spoken to one another and being apart for so long had been starting to weight heavily on his heart. He missed her so much and he just wanted her to be his girlfriend again. He just wanted them to be okay again. When he expressed this to Dylan in their hotel room, his friend practically forced him to text Rachel and ask her out on a date, no matter what was or wasn't happening with her and Jesse. It scared him to take a risk like this but he figured there was no better time to do so other than in New York. The two of them were all dressed up and when he saw her for the first time and she had asked what this was between them, he had chickened out and called it a work date, terrified that she would walk away if he called it a normal date. It felt good to spend time with her again, to talk to her again and as they ate dinner at Sardis, he really felt like everything was coming back together. Hell, Rachel had even met some big Broadway star while they were there. As they headed out of the restaurant and began walking back towards the hotel, Finn smiled softly as he walked with Rachel tucked into his side. This was it. This was his moment to open up to her. This was his moment to finally right all of the wrongs he had made in their relationship. "Rachel, wait," he said softly as he stopped walking, him turning to face her before he took her hands gently in his. "You look so beautiful," he told her, offering her a small smile. "And tonight... tonight has been so perfect, you know? It's been everything. And I - I think that right now is one of those moments like in all those movies you watch where I... I kiss you," he breathed out as he looked down into her eyes. Finn was terrified to make a move, he really was, but he couldn't let himself hold back anymore. He couldn't keep himself away from the girl that he loved more than anything.

Rachel felt like she was falling in love all over again. Being in New York with Finn? Going on this little outing with him? It just felt amazing. It felt so amazing to just hang out with him again and to act like there was nothing wrong. She didn't doubt the entire night that they felt like normal again. Being tucked into his side as they walked, her holding onto his shirt, it just felt normal. Everything felt normal. A part of her wanted this all over again. She wanted Finn and she wanted to love him and she didn't want anyone to stand in their way. At first she doubted that anything would ever happen again, but they were finally able to have this moment together to prove that they were okay and that they could possibly have a future. As Finn stopped them, Rachel paused with him, her looking up into his eyes as he took her hands in his. Rachel blushed slightly at his words, a smile on her lips. "Thank you," She whispered, looking into his eyes. As he continued to speak, she felt herself already start to get overwhelmed with emotions. "I... I thought this was just a work date?" She whispered as she looked up at him. She knew that it wasn't. This entire day felt too real, felt too romantic to just be a work date. She knew better than to think it was. She wanted to kiss him but she knew that this was just as confusing as ever. There was no way that they were able to bounce back from everything they had been through. The past long few weeks had been incredibly painful between her and Finn and she didn't know what to do. She wanted to kiss him, but what if she just fell back into the same pattern with him? What if she hurt herself more because of the pain of their messed up relationship? She knew he was going to kiss her because Finn never would not try and kiss her. Not when he was looking at her like this. And suddenly, as she looked up at him, her eyes shutting tightly just before he could lean in too far. "I can't," She whispered, her ducking her head slightly.

Finn felt a small smile pull up at the corner of his lips when Rachel said that she had thought this was just a work date. "Really?" he asked her gently, more than aware that they both knew this was a real date. When he told her that he wanted to kiss her, he knew that this moment could fix everything between them. If they kissed, if she was his again, all of the problems they had been having could fall to the wayside and they could be together again. They could be Finn and Rachel again. He could see her eyes searching his and he felt his heart racing in his chest as he looked down at her. His nerves were on edge and more than anything he just wanted to feel her lips against his again because, god, he missed that feeling. He missed her. I can't. The second those words escaped her lips, he felt his heart leap into his throat as he looked down at her. "Rachel," he breathed out, his hand underneath her chin as he looked into her eyes. "Take a chance on me." He knew that things between them had been rough and he knew that he had broken her heart but he didn't intend on doing that ever again. It was obvious to him that what him and Rachel had was something real, something deeper than high school and there was no way in hell that he could let her go. There was no way that he could just give up on the person that he knew he was meant to be with. Finn nervously began to lean in towards her again, hoping desperately that she would meet him in the middle because more than anything he wanted to feel her lips against his.

Rachel wanted to kiss Finn more than anything. But she just couldn't do this all over again. She couldn't just hook up with him for months only to have her heart broken again. She didn't know if he wanted the real them back or the fucked up them they had become but she just wasn't sure she could do any of it. As Finn looked down at her, hearing his name leave her lips, she could feel her heart racing. She wanted to take a chance on him again, but she had taken a lot of chances. And every single time, they were in a bad place when she did. She didn't want to do any of this again. She knew that one day, she wanted him, but she just didn't know if she could do it yet. Not now. He took all the time in the world to decide that he needed time and now she wanted her own. As he leaned forward again to kiss her, she sucked in a breath, her just once again stopping it before it could begin. "I'm sorry. I can't, Finn. I can't." She whispered, pulling away slightly from him and looking into his eyes. "I took a chance on you before," She said softly, her heart aching in her chest. She hated herself for doing this, but she knew that she needed to. They couldn't jump into this again. Not yet. "And I just... I can't do it again." Rachel couldn't believe she was saying no when the entire time, she had been the one wanting him so desperately. A part of her was tired of chasing and now that he wanted her, it all just wasn't the same. She wanted to say more, she did, but she was sure if she did, all of her emotions would start to run wild. "I'm sorry," She whispered, starting to walk away from him as her heart started to race in her chest. When she got a few steps away, she stopped slightly to look back at him, her just shaking her head and looking away before she started to continue on her way. If this had happened months ago, she would have gladly went back to him and went into his embrace. But now? Now she just felt like a different person and she felt like she couldn't continue to cause them both the same pain if everything would just happen all over again.

Finn leaned in to press his lips to Rachel's and when she pulled away from him and said that she couldn't do it once more, he felt his heart plummet into his stomach. All he could do was look at her with a pained expression on his face when she told him that she had already taken a chance on him, that she couldn't do it again. He was so in love with her and he just wanted her to see that he was ready to be her boyfriend again. He was ready to love her fully again and he knew that this time he'd never let her go. But he didn't know if there would be a this time and as she stepped away from him, he felt like his entire world was falling apart around him. The night had been so perfect and he had been so sure that she wanted him too but he was quickly finding out that wasn't the case. Finn looked after her as she walked away and when she turned to look back at him, his eyes lit up for a moment as he watched her hopefully. However, when she turned away from him and disappeared around the corner, his face fell and tears sprung to his eyes as he realized that he had truly ruined his chances with her. Rachel Berry, the girl he loved more than anything wasn't his anymore and as much as he didn't want to, he had to figure out a way to deal with that. While he had been heart broken the entire time they had been apart, none of it compared to the way his heart felt right now at the realization that maybe Rachel didn't want him anymore. Maybe they weren't meant to be.

-

Rachel had been looking forward to coming to New York for Nationals since she had even heard that it was where it was being held. She just couldn't want to experience everything with all of her friends and family. And honestly, she thought that she'd be experiencing it with Finn, but unfortunately, that wasn't realistic anymore. Rachel had enjoyed their little work date and she wanted to just give in to everything that he wanted. She wanted to be back with him, but she just couldn't justify everything that was going on. She couldn't just go back into their relationship when she knew that everything would just be the same. All their friendship or messed up relationship consisted of was sneaking off to hook up and as much as she wanted him and she needed him, she couldn't continue the same cycle over and over again. Looking over at Finn nervously behind the curtain as they both stood ready to perform, she brought her hands in front of her, clasping her hands together for a moment. "You wrote a really amazing song, Finn. I didn't know you had it in you." Honestly, she was horrible at writing her own music and she was surprised that she had even gotten a song together for Sectionals. She realized that they probably both had a lot going on in their lives for inspiration, but it was always so hard for her to get her words down onto paper. "I love it." Rachel said with a soft smile on her lips. She realized that this was a complete 180 from how she had acted after their work date, but she meant what she said. She couldn't do this all over again with him. They had to just... figure things out on their own no matter how much she still loved him and still wanted him. "I still can't believe we're really here." It was strange to be in New York with him when she wanted this with him for the rest of her life but it just felt like everything was over as much as it pained her to think of it.

Finn felt like everything was falling apart after his little date with Rachel had gone so badly. While he knew their relationship had been confusing, he really had thought that she had feelings for him still and that she had wanted to be with him. He wanted to be with her more than anything and he knew he was serious about her, god, he was more than serious about her because he knew what they had was absolutely going to transcend some high school romance. It was more than that and it always had been. When he had gotten back from their date, he had been trying to come up with a song for Nationals and when words started pouring out of his mind and onto paper, he was amazed. He had actually written a song and he hoped desperately that it not only was good enough for Nationals but good enough for Rachel so that she understood exactly what was going through his mind. As he stood at the curtain, waiting to perform, he looked over as Rachel walked over to him and he couldn't help but think back to their last Regionals when he had told her that he loved her for the first time. He stayed silent as she spoke, him smiling sadly for a moment as he looked into her eyes. "Rachel... I'm glad you like the song but it - I need you to understand what it means," he said softly. "And honestly, I - who cares about the song, you know? What I don't understand is all you've ever wanted is for us to be together and I'm basically standing here begging for you and suddenly you're not interested." Finn knew that right before they performed was probably a bad chance to bring this up but he couldn't help it. He loved her and he wanted her to see that. He wanted her to see how serious he was and know that it would be different this time. He was different this time.

Rachel really wanted to get out there and perform with him and while she wanted to enjoy it, she also really wanted it to be over so they could see if they'd win or not. She knew that they had been waiting for this moment for so long and she didn't want to screw it up. Not when they were so close to finally winning. When he spoke to her, Rachel just looked up into his eyes, unsure of what even to say. It was hard to think about them screwing things up between them all over again. She didn't know what to do with their relationship -- not even everything was so confusing. But above everything, she'd always love him and she'd always want to be with him no matter what. Rachel knew that they had the potential to really last. Even when they were together, they never really fought and they never had any big problems. They just were best friends above everything else and that's what made them work. "I am interested," She said softly, looking into his eyes. "More than interested." She didn't want him to think that she didn't want him because she knew that she always would even if she didn't want to love him. "I love you, Finn." Rachel really hadn't given him much explanation when she had left him, she just said that she couldn't do this all again with him and while she meant it, she just knew that she needed to be honest now more than ever. Rachel looked off to the side for a moment before looking back to him, smiling sadly. "This is my dream, Finn. Being here in New York. And for a while there yesterday I felt like that could have been us in the future, you know? But... I don't know." Rachel really didn't want to push all of this into the conversation, especially just a minute or two before their performance, but she was trying to get her feelings out for him so they could both be honest. "But what we are now? It doesn't make me happy. I mean... you'll always make me happy, Finn. Just being near you makes me happy. But what we turned into? I don't think I can do this anymore. Us." She knew he wasn't using her, but she just didn't feel the same anymore. "I'm sorry, Finn. But there's nothing you can say or do that's going to change my mind about it."

Finn raised his eyebrows in surprise when Rachel told him that she was interested in him. More than interested. He couldn't help but feel confused hearing her say that, especially since she hadn't wanted to kiss him after their date. His face softened when she told him that she loved him and he knew that he loved her more than anything in the world. All he wanted was her and he just wished that she could see how serious he was. Finn knew that he had confused her in the past but he wasn't going to do that anymore. This time he knew it was all or nothing and he was ready to dive all in to their relationship. He was ready for all of it even if the future scared the hell out of him. "I get it," he said softly. "I need you to listen to my song while we're out there, okay? Really listen to it. Because I need you to understand that I'm serious about this, Rachel. I know I was all over the place in the past but I'm not going to be like that. Not anymore." When it was time for them to get in their places, Finn stepped away from Rachel, him facing towards the curtain and taking in a shaky breath before the song began. As they started singing, he looked directly in her eyes, knowing that he wanted her to see that he meant every word he had written. This song was for her, for them and he knew that this was his last chance to get her back. If they left New York with things unresolved, he had a feeling that they would remain that way. Fuck, he couldn't let that happen. He could feel the tension that was always between them every time they sang together but there was something stronger building alongside it and he knew it was the words they were singing to one another. All he wanted to do was kiss her one more time. To let her feel how much he needed her, how much he wanted her back in his life because he was head over heels in love with her. As they began to near the end of the song, his eyes looking right into hers, he could feel that magnetic pull towards her and the second the last word of the song escaped his lips, he leaned down to press his lips to hers. Immediately he felt as if everyone in the theater disappeared, as if it was just him and Rachel and he knew that he had missed this feeling so much. He knew this was a feeling he never wanted to let go of.

Rachel moved to get into her spot as she walked away from Finn, taking in a shaky breath. She knew that the song was about her and she had obviously read the lyrics and sang them, and she still couldn't believe that he had written a song just for her. For them. Rachel never thought that she would be in a position like this, but regardless of the song, the lyrics were beautiful and she was happy that he was able to get his feelings out onto paper just like she had for Sectionals with her own song. She had a low point with her My Headband song, but she too had been able to reach down and figure out a song to write. But as her and Finn started singing the song he had written, she felt like everything around them had just stopped and all she could concentrate on was him. There was always musical chemistry between them, but it felt as if everything was so intense and she could feel such a pull to him. The lyrics were obviously relevant to their situation as he had written the song for them. God, he had written a song for her. She still couldn't wrap her head around it. As soon as the last lyric left her lips, she could see him leaning down to kiss her and she quickly leaned up to meet him for the kiss. She didn't care about anyone else around them, and if she was being honest, she forgot everyone else was there. All that she cared about was them. Rachel deepened the kiss for a moment as her arm wrapped slightly around his neck, her fingers threading through the hair at the nape of his neck. She continued kissing him for a moment until she pulled away, her looking up into his eyes as she let her hand from around his neck drag down his chest slightly. She didn't want to pull away from him and she just wanted this moment to last. It felt so good to be this close to him and she couldn't believe that this was happening. She knew that she didn't want this moment to end and she just wanted nothing more than to feel this with him every day for the rest of her life if she could. All she wanted to do was kiss him again, but when she heard some kind of applause start after a few long moments, she heard the music for their next song start up and she knew that they unfortunately had to pull away from each other and get through the rest of their performance.

Finn felt like he was in another world where only him and Rachel existed as they kissed. His fingers brushed through the ends of her hair as his other hand rested on her waist, tugging her impossibly closer to him. He was pretty sure that he could kiss her forever and he knew he had missed this more than words could describe. When she pulled away from him, he looked down into her eyes and felt a small smile pull up at the corner of his mouth as he ran his hand gently down along her back. All he wanted to do was tug her closer to him but when the audience started applauding, reality came crashing back down on him and he realized they were in the middle of a performance. Finn looked longingly at Rachel for one more moment before the next song began and as they perfromed, he knew he was slightly out of it the whole time. All he could think about was Rachel and that kiss and he knew that he wanted to kiss her again. He wanted to feel her against him one more time. When their performance was over and they headed off stage, Finn couldn't find the right opportunity to speak with Rachel since everyone immediately started complaining that they had kissed. And when they had found out they lost? Yeah, Finn had never seen Santana so angry at him and Rachel before. Once they were back at the hotel, Finn didn't even bother to change out of his clothes from Nationals before he hurried to the room that Rachel and Santana were staying in. He knew that everyone was upset and while he was obviously upset that they had lost, he was more focused on speaking with Rachel. Not talking about things was what had cost them their relationship in the first place and he wasn't about to let her slip through his fingers when he felt so close to her. When he knocked on the door and Santana opened it, he offered her a small smile. "Don't smile at me you idiot. You're the reason why we lost," Santana said angrily. "Please just let me in, San. I need to talk to Rachel," he breathed out. He could see her think about it for a moment before she rolled her eyes and sighed, stepping aside to let him in. "Fine, talk to her. Text me when you're done banging so I can go to sleep." Finn watched as Santana pushed past him and when he stepped into the room, his eyes softened the second he saw Rachel. "Hi," he breathed out, not really knowing what to say now that they were alone together.

Rachel never had done anything to jeopardize a performance before. She had always made sure to do every move perfectly and to make sure every note was in tune. She never once had experience with ruining the entire performance and it being her fault, but being in the moment, she didn't feel like she was in a performance, she just felt like she was in the moment with Finn and she didn't want to have to pull away from him. Rachel was fine with everything and she'd accept whatever happened -- after all, the judges might have thought that it was scripted or that it was a meaningful addition to their song. However, when they lost, well, Rachel could practically feel every eye from their friends on her and Finn and she did feel bad, she did, but she also didn't really want to apologize. Not when it felt like everything had changed in an instant. After getting back to the hotel and going to the room that she was sharing with Santana, Rachel and her changed out of their dresses and as soon as Rachel was in a more comfortable outfit, she immediately just sat on her bed, looking down as Santana yelled at her for what felt like an eternity. Rachel felt bad that she was upset and she felt bad that she had ruined everything, but she couldn't exactly change anything. "Santana," Rachel tried, her just shutting her mouth as Santana continued to rant on and on until she heard a knock at the door, Santana going to open it. Rachel just sat on her bed and looked over to the door, smiling gently over at Finn before she ducked her head for a moment. "Hi." She said softly in return before looking back up at him and moving off of the bed she was sitting on. "You didn't change?" She asked softly, moving over to him and bringing her hands to his tie, loosening it and unbuttoning a couple of the buttons to his shirt. "I thought you would have gone to change. But... I'm kind of glad you didn't because if you were a few minutes later, I'm pretty sure you would have been walking in on a murder scene. Santana wants to kill us. I don't know how I'm supposed to sleep in the same room as her." Rachel knew that her and Finn had most likely been one of the major reasons why they lost, but she didn't care when it felt like it had changed absolutely everything between them. "I'm happy you're here," Rachel said as she looked up into his eyes, a small smile on her lips.

Finn was relieved when Rachel smiled back at him. He hoped this conversation went the way he wanted it too because he loved her so much and he just wanted her to be his girlfriend again. "Oh uh, no. I just - I wanted to see you so I kind of just hurried to your room as fast as you could. You know, after being yelled at by Kurt for fifteen minutes," he said with a soft laugh. His heart skipped a beat in his chest as she loosened his tie and undid a few buttons of his shirt, the closeness of her causing him to lose in his mind in the best possible way. "She's pissed but you know she's a big softie inside. She loves you even if she can't say it out loud." When Rachel told him that she was happy he was there, he couldn't help but smile as he looked down at her with love in his eyes. "I - um - I know that everyone is mad at us but I... in that moment on stage, Rach, all I could think about was how badly I wanted to kiss you one more time," he told her. Finn knew that he needed to be completely honest with her. He needed to tell her how he was feeling because he was more than aware of the fact that this was his last chance to do so. "Rachel, I'm in love with you," he breathed out. "I know that I've been a mess these past few months and I'm so sorry because I know I've hurt you. It took me forever to just - to realize that I don't need to have the future all figured out to be happy, I need you. All I need is you and everything else will fall into place." Finn stepped a bit closer to her as he looked into her eyes, hoping desperately that she felt the same way that he did. "I got so freaked out at prom because I thought that you were getting back together with Jesse and I - I don't know if there's anything going on there because he came all the way here to watch you tonight but I just - I want you back, baby. I want you to be my girlfriend again. I want us to be together again. I don't know if I'm too late but I know that kiss was the real deal and I - I know it might be the reason that we lost Nationals but I don't care. I don't care about anything other than getting you back."

Rachel chuckled softly at his words. "You're right, I mean, she's probably going to be mad for about two hours but I know when she comes back in here to sleep she won't be as mad. I get why she's mad and everything, but... she'll cool down. Everyone will. We did a great job but... I don't know, I'm kind of just happy we came here and performed what we did. We did an amazing job and... I'm just happy to be here with you in this city." As Finn started to speak to her, his words softly, she could feel her heart racing slightly in her chest in the best way possible. She loved hearing him say stuff like this to her and she just loved that they were able to speak again like normal people and not automatically be fighting or trying to get away from each other. The past few weeks were a huge roller coaster and she just wanted it to be over. She either wanted things to go back to the old them or she just wanted everything to go away. She couldn't continue with what had been happening. She didn't speak for a moment, her just looking up at him as she tried to process everything in her mind. "No, there's nothing going on with us. I don't want him, Finn." She needed to be completely honest because there was no way she could see herself with Jesse. Not at any point in the future. "Finn, I... I can't keep doing what we've been doing. I know that we both just wanted to be close to each other but then I- I thought you were with Quinn and a part of me started to think that you were using me and I- I don't know. I know you would never think that way and never do that to me, but that's what it felt like." Rachel paused, sighing. "I just- I understand why you wanted to break up. It took me a really long time to understand, but I did. And I don't know if you found what you wanted to find in yourself but... Finn, you're all I've ever wanted. The you that you are right now. I just want you to be you. I don't need some superhuman Finn that's king of the school and that has his entire life planned out. I just want you," She said, her hand moving to rest on his chest as she looked into his eyes. "I want whatever baggage you come with because that's what I fell in love with." She didn't need him to change. She just wanted him to love her. "I love you so much, Finn. And what I felt on that stage? It's how I felt the first time we kissed. It felt like it was us against the world and that's how I want it to be. I want the old us back. I want to be able to be yours again. Completely. I don't want to have to second guess what we are. What our label is. I just want to be with you and I want to be your girlfriend or I... I don't want anything at all. I don't want to play any more games with you."

Finn felt himself immediately relax when Rachel told him that she didn't want Jesse. While he didn't think that she would go on a date with him if she was interested in the other guy, he also had been confused when Jesse had showed up in New York clearly in pursuit of her. "I don't want to keep doing what we've been doing either. Believe me, I can't do it anymore either. And, I promise you, Rachel, nothing has ever happened between me and Quinn or any girl for that matter since we've broken up. The only person on my mind has been you." As she spoke to him, telling him that he was all she ever wanted, he felt his heart swell with love. There were really no words that could explain how much it meant to him to hear her say that, especially when he knew he had been a total asshole to her for doing what he had done. "I love you too, Rach. I love you more than anything," he breathed out. "And I want the old us back too. I want you to be my girlfriend again. I don't want anymore of this confusion. I want you to be my girl again and I don't want to have to worry about acting like we're not totally in love with each other." Finn smiled softly at Rachel as he looked into her eyes, him moving his hand to rest gently on her waist. "I think it took us being apart to realize that I don't need to have it all figured out, you know? I don't have to be this guy that I think you want me to be. I just - I can't even explain to you how much it means to me that you love me, Rachel. Because I know I'm not the smartest or the most talented but I love you and I know I'm the only guy who can love you the way that you deserve to be loved." Finn smiled softly for a moment before he dipped his head down to press his lips to hers, kissing her passionately as he slipped both his arms around her and tugged her body against his. When he pulled away, he looked down at her with love in his eyes and he couldn't help but smile brightly. Losing Nationals aside, this was the most amazing day of his life. "I was so scared that I lost you for good," he told her. "After our date the other day, I just - I really thought that was it. I love you like crazy and I promise you that I will never hurt you the way I did again. I promise I'll always talk to you about how I'm feeling and I promise that I'll be the best boyfriend I can be. I'll be everything you need and more, baby," he said softly before he pressed his lips back to hers.

Rachel really didn't think that things would be ruined between them forever, but as time went on more as they were broken up, she was scared of the possibility. To think of loving anyone else scared her and she just didn't want to lose Finn. Not for anything. He was the one boy that had taken a second look at her while she was still a nobody. And while she was still a nobody, now that she was with Finn, people noticed her more, but it never meant as much as Finn noticing her did. She just couldn't believe that Finn really loved her sometimes. It still shocked her. "I don't need the smartest or the most talented guy. I just need you, okay? I don't need all the extras. You're everything I've ever wanted and more," She promised him, her feeling him pull her in closer to him. She kissed him back and when he pulled away, she smiled softly. "I love you so much," She breathed out as she looked into his eyes. "I really thought it was it, too. I thought it was all over but I could... I could never imagine us not being together. I can't imagine us not feeling like this." There was just no way that she could ever forget her feelings for him. As he leaned down to kiss her again, she kissed him back, her bringing her hands to his tie, loosening it completely so she could get it off of him before she worked at the buttons of his shirt again. "I don't ever want to lose you," She breathed out against him before kissing him again, her trying as much as possible to get his shirt off. Rachel pulled away after a moment, her looking up at him as she breathed slightly heavily, her heart racing in her chest. "I never felt like this about anyone but you. And Finn, I don't think I ever will feel like this for anyone else. And it's a scary feeling but it's also just- its the best feeling. And I can't lose you. We have something between us and we can't waste it. I'm just never going to stop loving you. I know it," She breathed out, leaning up to kiss him passionately again.

Finn knew that this moment was exactly what him and Rachel needed. While being in love like they were was terrifying because of how strong their emotions were for each other, he knew it was worth it. Hell, he knew that what they had was something that was going to last way beyond high school in general. "I can't imagine us not feeling like this either," he said softly before he pressed his lips back to hers. When she completely loosened his tie and began unbuttoning the rest of his shirt, he couldn't help but smile into the kiss. "I don't wanna lose you either, baby," he breathed out between kisses, him helping her get his shirt off of his body, the fabric falling to the floor. His heart was beating rapidly in his chest and as he looked down into her eyes, he knew that he was never going to let her down. He was never going to hurt her ever again. When she pressed her lips back to his, he kissed her back eagerly, pulling away after a moment and smiling down at her. "I've never felt this way about anyone before either and I know I'll never stop loving you too. You are my everything, Rach and I promise I will show you that every day for as long as I can," he said softly as he looked into her eyes. "You are the most beautiful girl I've ever seen in my life and I only want you, Rach. Ever since I've met you, you're all I've ever wanted, I hope you know that." Finn smiled at her for a moment before he brought his hands to the hem of her shirt, him tugging it up and over her head, letting it fall to the floor with his. "I love you so, so much," he said softly as he moved his hands to her waist, him leaning down and pressing his lips to hers before he began to lead her back towards the bed. He had missed her so much and he knew that he wanted to show her how much he loved her in every way that he could. "I missed you. I missed us," he said softly as he lowered her back onto the bed, him kicking off his shoes before getting on the bed along with her, dipping his head down to press his lips back to hers as his hand explored the smooth skin of her stomach. "I missed touching you," he told her as his fingers continued to caress every inch of exposed skin.

Rachel never wanted to have to lose Finn again. She understood that they were both growing up. They were both still teenagers with their entire lives ahead of them. They had so much to do and they hadn't even become seniors yet. There was just so much to do in their high school careers and in college and in life but as crazy as it was, she wanted to be with him through all of it. Their relationship meant everything to her. She had been in an absolute horrible mood since her and Finn broke up and she knew her dads were more than aware of how much things had changed and she was just happy to be able to go home and finally act like everything was right. Because already? It felt like everything was right. As he took off her shirt and let it fall to the floor with his, she smiled up at him as he started to lead her back towards the bed. While they had hooked up a lot when they were broken up, she still missed this. She missed feeling like things were this perfect. "I missed you so much, Finn. I missed everything." Before Finn, her life was incredibly boring and she went day to day feeling great, but there was always something missing. And he was definitely that something missing. As soon as she was on the bed, she moved further onto it before she watched him take off his shoes, biting down onto her bottom lip as he started to move over top of her. "I missed you touching me. Being alone just isn't the same." She said, her leaning up to kiss him before she moved her hand to his belt and unhooked it before she went to his button of his pants and the zipper, quickly trying to get everything off. It had been weeks since they had anything close to this, and she knew that her body knew that. She wanted him desperately and she just wanted to be able to finally have a fresh start with him. She never wanted to lose him and finally, she felt like everything was falling into place.

Finn knew he needed Rachel back as his girlfriend. They were both done playing games and hiding their feelings from each other. Finally he had her back and he knew that he was going to treat her right. He knew that he was going to make sure nothing got in the way of the love they had for each other. The second they were on the bed together, he immediately ran his fingers over her skin. He had missed touching her more than anything. “Being alone definitely is the same,” he said softly as he looked into her eyes before they kissed once more. As she started working on undoing his belt and pants, Finn slid his hand up along her back to unclasp her bra. It didn’t take long for him to get it off of her, him tossing it to the floor. It had been so long since they had been together like this and he knew that they missed it more than anything. God, he loved her and he had longed for this connection again ever since they had last hooked up. “I’m gonna love you for as long as you let me, baby. I hope you know that,” he breathed out as he pulled out of their kiss. Finn helped Rachel get his pants the rest of the way off before he tugged hers off as well, the both of them left in their underwear. He settled back over her and kissed her passionately, his hips rocking against hers. “Mm, I missed you,” he breathed out as he slipped his hand down her body and between her legs, him teasing her through the fabric of her underwear.

Rachel wanted this so desperately to be it. She didn't want to have to worry about them breaking up anymore. She didn't want to have to worry about any other people in their lives, especially because she knew that neither of them really wanted anyone else. They just wanted each other. It was weird to think that so much had changed in the span of a couple of years, but she wouldn't have changed anything for the world. They had been on a roller coaster ride and every single part of that made her who she was today. "Forever," She said as he pulled out of their kiss, beginning to talk to her. "I want you to love me forever." She knew it was a pretty bold statement and she knew that they were young and that they still had so much ahead of them, but this was something that she'd never doubt. "I missed you, too. So much," She breathed against him, her enjoying the feeling of him teasing her before she moved her hand to his boxers, hooking her finger in the fabric before she pulled them down as much as possible, leaning up to kiss him again. "I want you, Finn." She really hated wanted him for weeks, but she understood why things had been far less than perfect for so many weeks. "I get to go home yours again," She breathed out, looking up into his eyes. "No trophy for show choir could have made me happier than that."

Finn felt his heart swell with love when Rachel told him that she wanted him to love her forever. He knew they were in high school and he knew some people would think they were crazy but he truly did believe that what him and Rachel had was the real deal. Never before in his life had he felt emotions as strong as this and he knew he could picture being with her for the rest of his life. In fact, he wasn't sure if it was even possible to ever be with anyone else when his heart was so intertwined with hers. "I will, baby," he said softly. "I'll love you forever." When she moved her hand to his boxers and struggled to get them down, he pulled away from her for a moment before he pulled them off the rest of the way. "I want you too, Rach. I want you so badly," he whispered huskily as he felt the tension between them rising with each passing second. As she spoke, her looking up into his eyes, he couldn't help but smile softly at her words. "No trophy could ever compare to this," he said softly. "You're my everything, Rach... and I - I'm so happy you're my girl again. I promise I'm never gonna let you go." Finn smiled softly as he looked into her eyes before he leaned up on his knees, him bringing his hands to her underwear and tugging them down along her legs. "You are the most beautiful girl in the world," he told her as he ran his hands up along her legs. He had missed the feeling of her skin beneath his touch more than words could describe and he knew he wanted this moment to last forever. As he settled over her once more, Finn bit down on his lip as he positioned himself at her opening, knowing that neither of them wanted to wait any longer. His breath hitched in his throat for a moment just from the closeness and he knew he had missed this so much. He had missed her so much. "I love you," he told her before he pushed into her gently, him gripping onto her thigh as the other rested on the bed, supporting his weight over her. "Mm, fuck," he breathed out, his eyes fluttering closed in pleasure for a moment before he looked back down at her. Finn smiled softly before he leaned down to press his lips to hers, kissing her lovingly as he began to thrust into her. He kept his movements slow and deep at first, just wanting to enjoy every second of being inside of her and the connection that they shared.

Rachel looked at Finn as he leaned up slightly and took her underwear off, bringing them down her legs. Rachel was positive that she never loved him more. The feelings she had for him were just so unreal and she didn't know how people felt like this when they were so young. It was obvious from just their first kiss that they needed each other. They needed to be around each other and to talk to each other and she knew that there would never be anything different. This would always be how they would act. And honestly, she didn't care. She was well aware that she wanted him every day for the rest of her life and she just didn't care what other people said. She smiled gently at his words and as he moved to hover back over her again, she bit down on her bottom lip, her letting a sigh escape her lips the second he pushed inside of her. "I love you, too." She promised him, looking up into his eyes. Being with him made her feel things she just really couldn't describe and she was so happy to be able to experience all of this with the person she loved so much. Rachel kissed him back passionately as he moved against her, Rachel's hands moving into his hair to keep him against her as she kissed him. She loved him and she loved that everything was so real. She never doubted his feelings for her and she knew that Finn had to feel the same way. "We wasted so much time," She breathed against his lips, wishing that they had been able to just spend all of those months and weeks together without all of the emotional problems they had. She was just so happy things were back to normal. "No more breaking up or being apart from each other for that long. We just... God," She breathed, a soft moan escaping her lips. "I don't want to lose this again." While she still felt the same for him throughout their break up, she knew that there was no way that it could ever feel quite like this again. "I missed you. I missed being us," She said as he moved against her, Rachel looking up at him as her fingers moved through his hair slightly.

Finn groaned softly against Rachel's lips as her fingers threaded through his hair, trying to pull him impossibly closer to her. He loved her and the connection they shared more than anything and he knew that he wanted to make her feel good. He always wanted to make her feel good. "I know, baby," he breathed out when she said that they had wasted so much time. It killed him to know that it was because of him, that all of the pain of being apart had been because of his fear of the future but he knew he wasn't going to allow that fear to get in the way again. He wasn't going to let anything jeopardize what he had with Rachel. "No more breaking up... I'm gonna be with you forever, Rach," he told her, him biting down on his lip as he continued to thrust into her, each movement causing pleasure to rush through his body. "You won't lose me," he told her, his hand tugging her thigh a bit higher on his hips so he could reach deeper inside of her. "I missed you too. I - fuck, I missed you so much," he breathed out, looking down into her eyes and smiling softly. "Baby, I love you," he whispered huskily before he dipped his head down to press kisses along her jaw and down the curve of her neck. He pulled away after a few moments before he started thrusting into her faster, a groan escaping his lips as so many amazing sensations rushed through him. "Oh god," he groaned, knowing that nothing else could ever make him feel this good. He wanted Rachel forever and he knew that she wanted him too. This wasn't just some high school relationship, this was real and he was certain that she was it for him. He didn't care that they were sixteen, all he cared about was that he had the girl he loved more than anything for the rest of his life. "You feel so fucking good, baby. You always do," he told her, him looking down into her eyes before he leaned down and pressed his lips to hers, kissing her passionately.

Rachel loved Finn more than she could really describe. She knew that things had been confusing and that for a lot of people, it would have been the end of everything for them, but she just always had some kind of hope. She always thought that things were going to get better. They had to. What they had was too special to just throw away and forget about it. However, she knew that they were close to losing it all and that was absolutely terrifying to her. As Finn moved her leg a little higher up on his hips, Rachel let out a moan, her moving to look up at him when he smiled at her. "I love you." She repeated back to him, her lips parted slightly as he moved his lips along her jaw and her neck. Finn and her had gotten incredibly comfortable with each other and it definitely showed. He made her feel and do things that she never thought she would feel and she was obsessed with everything about him. "Mm, you feel good, too. Always." She breathed out, her leaning up slightly to meet his kiss. As their bodies continued to move together, she waited a few moments before she pulled away from their kiss. With a moan of his name, she let her eyes slip shut. "I'm close." She never wanted to forget this moment. Things really had never felt so passionate between them and it was just so overwhelming and amazing and it just added to everything that they were both feeling. Every day, they just knew each other on a deeper level and she always felt so close to him during moments like this. A while ago, she never would have pictured herself in this situation with anyone until she was well out of high school, and here she was, experiencing this all with Finn. As Rachel came, she let a loud moan of his name escape her lips, Rachel leaning up to kiss him again, her fingers gripping gently onto his hair.

Finn was so in love with Rachel and he knew that being with her like this was something he would never get tired of. When she pulled out of their kiss and moaned his name, he looked down at her with lust in his eyes. "I'm getting close too, baby," he breathed out as he continued to thrust into her, each movement making him feel better and better. While him and Rachel had been hooking up since they had broken up, nothing really compared to how it felt in this moment. Finally all of their feelings were on the table and he knew that allowed them to let go with each other in a way that they really hadn't been able to do before. When she went over the edge, the feeling of her muscles clenching around him immediately caused him to reach his own orgasm, him cumming into her hard as he groaned her name. When she pressed her lips to his, Finn kissed her back eagerly, his body moving against hers as they both rode out their highs together. The second he came down from his orgasm, Finn pulled away from her lips to catch his breath, a small smile on his face as he looked down into Rachel's eyes. "Fuck, I love you," he breathed out, a small laugh escaping his lips as he moved his hand up to gently cup her cheek, his thumb brushing over her skin. "I'm never letting you go, baby, I promise," he told her before he dipped his head down to press a soft kiss to her lips, enjoying the closeness between them. After a few moments of just enjoying the closeness with her, he pulled out of her gently and moved to lay beside her on the bed, his hands slipping around her waist as he tugged her into him. "Not a bad way to end our time in New York," he said softly as he held her close, his hand running up and down along the smooth skin of her back.

Rachel smiled gently up at him as he looked down at her, her smile only widening as he let a soft laugh leave her lips. "I love you, too. So much." She knew that she could say it every minute for the rest of their lives and she'd mean it more and more every single time. "Good. Because I'm not letting you go anywhere," She whispered, kissing him back softly. As he moved to pull away from her and moved next to her, wrapping his arms around her, she smiled gently and tried to move herself closer to him. "Definitely not a bad way to end our time in New York. I'm going to have to thank Santana for leaving us alone for a while," She said with a soft laugh, her leaning forward to kiss him gently. "I'm just really happy that we get to be us again. I was so tired of pretending that we were just hooking up when it felt like more than that. I know we were both trying to fix things in our own way but... god. I missed you so much," She said softly, looking into his eyes. "I can't wait to go home and be with you again. I always used to go out and... and experience things with you and just hang out and I don't know... I hung out with Santana and everything, but... I kind of just went home and as much as I was fine with who I was before, I just felt like I was back being that girl I was before I knew you who had no friends and everything. I got a lot of school work done and everything but it was definitely a huge change. It's nice to have everything back the way we want it. It feels good to just know that we don't have to just hook up and say that we're apart because we want to work on things. We just can be together."

Finn laughed softly as Rachel spoke. "She knew better than to stay in here with us," he said, a small smile on his face as he looked down at his girlfriend. God, it felt good to know that she was his girlfriend again. "I missed you too, baby. I missed us being us. I hate that I ended things because I was scared but I promise I'll make it all up to you," he told her as he held her tightly in his arms, just enjoying the closeness between them. As she talked, he felt his heart ache in his chest just knowing that he had caused so much pain for her and while he knew she didn't want him to blame himself for it all, he still did. And he knew he was going to do whatever it took to make it up to her. He would do whatever it took to make her happy. "If it helps, I was completely miserable the whole time we were apart. I mean, I hung out with Dylan every now and then but I think us breaking up hurt me way more than I thought it was going to, you know? I thought I was doing something that would help you so I didn't hold you back but I just ended up hurting both of us," he said softly as he looked into her eyes. "When we get home I just want things to be good again, you know? I just want to enjoy you being my girl and I want to have the best summer ever." Finn smiled before he pressed a kiss to her lips, pulling away slowly after a few moments. "You know, I was thinking. Maybe we can go on a little road trip or something over the summer. I mean, I have some money saved up from working at Burt's and I think that we deserve a little getaway. Obviously we'll have to try and figure out how to get around our parents but I think it would be awesome," he said with a small smile. Finn knew that he wanted to spoil Rachel, he wanted to show her how much he loved her and he wanted to make sure that she knew he wasn't going anywhere.

Rachel knew that they were both miserable. She didn't want him to think that she didn't think he was upset because she knew that he was. They both had a rough time and she knew that there were things that they needed to work on. She knew just from him crying when he was completely drunk that he was hurting and that he was in pain. She felt horrible that they both were in such a horrible place and she wanted to fix it all. "I kind of knew you were miserable when you were crying in front of me drunk. I know we were both hurting, you know? It wasn't just me. And I don't want you to think I was ever trying to play the victim or anything," She said softly, looking into his eyes as she moved to get more comfortable underneath of the blankets that she pulled over them slightly. "But... a vacation sounds really amazing. I want to get away with you for a while, even if it's for a couple of days. If you want to stay somewhere that's not your car though, we'll need a hotel or something. But we can plan it and figure something out. I mean, I think that it'll be good. I just want to make sure that we're having a good time. We can go to the lake or something. Anywhere is fine with me," She said with a small smile. "I just want to-" She said softly, her stopping herself mid sentence when she heard the door to their room open, Santana walking back in. "You guys better be done because I'm tired as hell. And still mad at you for almost fucking on stage," She said, grabbing her toothbrush and moving to the bathroom area to brush her teeth before moving back to the other bed, getting in and grabbing her phone. "We're done, Santana. Relax." Rachel laughed softly, rolling her eyes as she looked at Finn. "Sorry, she needs her beauty sleep. After having multiple sleepovers with her, I've realized that she definitely doesn't mess around when it comes to sleep," She said, Santana turning slightly in bed while still scrolling through her phone. "Yeah, I do like my sleep. And my plans for sleep don't include you kissing all up on each other all night." Rachel leaned forward to kiss Finn softly, laughing as she pulled away. She loved her friend, she did, but hanging out with her was definitely a lot to handle sometimes.

Finn sighed softly when Rachel told him that she had known he was miserable when he had cried in front of her drunk. Yeah, he wasn't proud of that whole mess. "Hey, I don't think that at all. I know we were both hurting. It kills me to know that I hurt you the way that I did," he told her as he looked into her eyes before the two of them moved beneath the blankets, a content sigh escaping his lips as he held her close to him. "Don't worry, babe, I wouldn't take you away and expect you to stay in my truck," he said with a laugh. "We'll figure something out. Just as she was about to speak, the door to the room opened and when Santana walked in, he looked over at her. He bit down on his lip to stop himself from laughing as she spoke, knowing that she was still pissed at the two of them. "Yeah, we're done. And I don't know why you're mad at us, Santana. Us being back together means that you don't have to deal with us being upset anymore," he told her. When Rachel apologized to him for their friends behavior, he couldn't help but laugh softly. "No need to apologize for her, baby. I can deal with Santana if it means that I get to spend the night with you." As Santana spoke again, Finn rolled his eyes, a smile forming on his face as Rachel leaned in to press her lips to his. "Mm, I love you," he breathed out. "Yeah, I also don't need to hear you two whispering to each other about how in love with each other you are," Santana said, rolling her eyes. "Oh, would you relax? You know you're happy we're back together," he said with a laugh as he tugged Rachel impossibly closer to him, just enjoying having her in his arms again and knowing that there were no more barriers between them. "You're just lucky that I'm letting you two stay butt ass naked in the same fucking room as me. I don't need to see your nasty man body," Santana commented, causing him to laugh and shake his head before he brought his focus back to Rachel. "Do I have a gross man body, babe?" he asked her teasingly as he moved his hand up to brush gently through her hair.

Rachel loved having Santana as her friend. She loved being able to experience things with a friend who was a girl. She was friends with Kurt too, but it was nice to have a friend who was a girl that could tell her things that she didn't know. It was also incredibly helpful because she was definitely more experienced than her and she was able to tell her things that she should be doing with Finn or at least how to do them so she didn't make an idiot out of herself. As he told her that he loved her, Rachel smiled gently. "Love you, too." She said before she managed out a soft laugh, looking over to Santana for a moment. "You definitely are happy we're back together. You're just excited to hear all of the details about everything and you don't need to deal with me crying all of the time now," She said with a teasing voice, already knowing Santana was pissed at them for forcing her to be in the same room as them when they were trying to reunite. "You're right, I am happy that you're letting him stay in here. But we'd put clothes on if you really wanted us too," Rachel laughed softly before looking back to Finn. "You definitely don't have a gross man body." Rachel grinned before she leaned forward to kiss him, moving to get comfortable in his arms. "We'll shut up for you, Santana. Just go to bed." Rachel looked at Finn for a moment before she leaned in to kiss him, her lips moving slowly against his. "I'm pretty sure no one sleeps in their actual assigned rooms. I don't even know why anyone bothers. Kurt told me he was staying with Mercedes yesterday. I mean, not that he'd be doing anything with Mercedes, but still. I think Mr. Schue accepted the fact that he can't control anyone. He probably is tired of all of our drama," She said, a small smile on her lips.

Finn smirked when Rachel told Santana that she was happy they were back together even if she didn't act like it. He knew she was annoyed they had lost Nationals and of course he wished they had won, but he also knew that they had another chance. There was no way that they were going to graduate without winning Nationals, that much he knew for sure. "If you really need us clothed, we can put something on," he said with a laugh as he looked over at Santana. When Rachel told him that he didn't have a gross man body, he couldn't help but smile before he kissed her back gently. He sighed contently as they pulled away, his eyes on hers as she spoke to Santana once more. When she kissed him again, he knew that he wished Santana wasn't staying in the room with them because he really, really wanted to spend the rest of the night celebrating the fact that they were back together. Especially since this was also their last night in New York. "Oh, I know. I have no idea why he even bothered to get us to stay in our assigned rooms. He knows the second that he goes to bed that we're all gonna move around anyway," he said with a laugh. "I kind of wish that we had an extra day here tomorrow, you know? I just want to spend the whole day in the city with you." Finn smiled as he looked at his girlfriend before he pressed another kiss to her lips, deepening it for a moment as he moved his hands to rest on the curve of her back. "I wish we could celebrate all night," he whispered in her ear, a playful smile on his face before he pressed a kiss to her cheek.

Rachel knew that Mr. Schue obviously had good intentions assigning them to certain rooms and while he had tried to check their rooms the first night, like Finn said, the second that he went to bed, everyone was moving and just made sure to get up early enough to go back to their room so they could get changed and get ready for the day. Plus, Mr. Schue didn't exactly have that many people there to be a chaperone and well, they were free to roam wherever they wanted. That was proven just because she was able to go on her little work date with Finn without anyone else bothering them. "I know, it's not even worth him trying. I'm surprised he didn't try and come around to the rooms tonight. I think he's just exhausted. And probably pissed at us, too." A laugh left her lips before she smiled gently at his words. "I wished we had more time, too. But we can come back. If I have a tour of NYADA or something, maybe you can come with me," She said softly, looking into his eyes. As he spoke into her ear, she bit down on her bottom lip. "Mm, I really want that, too. But we'll be good for Santana's sake," She giggled softly, her kissing whatever part of his skin that she could reach. "No weird giggling allowed. I swear, if I even hear one moan, I'm kicking you both out." Santana said, Rachel grinning. "We're being good, Santana. We'll be quiet so you can sleep." She said before she looked back to Finn, kissing him softly. "We'll make sure to come back here. I want to experience it here with you. Just the two of us. I don't want other people keeping us on a schedule, you know? I just want to see new things and to be tourists and to do everything that we always wanted to do with each other."

Finn smiled when Rachel said that they could come back if she had a tour of NYADA. "I like the sound of that," he said softly. It was crazy to think that they really were getting so close to the end of high school and while he was trying to just live in the moment and not think about it, he knew that he had to. He knew he had to face the future, especially since he was more than aware that his future was going to have Rachel in it. When he whispered in her ear and had her biting down on her lip, he knew that she wanted exactly what he did and he wished that Santana wasn't in the room so they could spend the night together exactly how they wanted to. When she giggled and pressed kisses to wherever she could reach, Finn couldn't help but laugh softly as he held her in his arms. The second that Santana complained, Finn smirked as he looked at Rachel. "Yeah, we're being good. We're just talking," he told her, a laugh escaping his lips when she huffed in annoyance. When Rachel pressed her lips to his, he kissed her back happily. "We'll definitely come back here. Maybe we could ever come here over winter break or something, you know? You can tour NYADA and any other schools and, you know, I can tour some schools too, maybe," he said softly as he looked into her eyes. Finn knew that they had just gotten back together. He knew that this conversation was what had caused him to freak out and break up with her. But he also knew that he wanted her to see how serious he was about this - about them. He wanted her to know that this was something they could talk about, this was something he could handle.

Rachel just found herself feeling incredibly happy that her and Finn were finally back together again. She knew that it wasn't that much of a change from how they were a few weeks ago when they were just hooking up, but just knowing that she was completely his again made everything feel so much better. As Finn started to agree with her, saying that they could come back over winter break, she offered him a small smile. "Yeah, that works. I mean, we can do some things just for us and some things for school. I think it would be nice. And we can do whatever you want, you know? With schools," She said softly, looking into his eyes. She knew that this conversation was the entire reason they had broken up in the first place, and she wasn't exactly sure how much they should be talking about it, especially because they really had just decided to get back together completely. "We don't need to talk about all of that right now, okay? We have a lot of time. But I appreciate you giving it all a chance for us," She whispered softly, her leaning to press another kiss to his lips. "We should probably sleep though. We need to be up super early so we can leave to go home and I don't know how I feel about sitting through all of that travel being exhausted, especially listening to everyone acting crazy the entire time," She said with a soft smile, looking into his eyes. "I love you. And even though I would have loved winning, I loved this even more."

[itsfinn-huds]

↳ INSTAGRAM finnhudson posted a photo 2 minutes ago

My happy place.

↳ 132 LIKES, COMMENTS

View all comments.

[itsfinn-huds]

Somewhere I Belong

Tagging: Finn & Rachel Location: Lima, Ohio Notes: Junior year starts up for Finn and Rachel at McKinley.

Finn sighed as he grabbed books out of his locker and shoved them into his backpack. He was not happy to be back to school, especially after what had been such an amazing summer. While he obviously knew that he had to go to school, it just didn't hold much that interested him other than football and glee club. And Rachel, of course but he got to see her whether there was school or not. "Hey." Finn looked up in confusion when he saw Quinn at his locker and he offered her a hesitant smile as he greeted her back. Things between them were still awkward since she had obviously really hurt him but he was with Rachel now and he was happy. The angry feelings he had once had towards her were gone for the most part. "I always liked how you looked in that letterman jacket," Quinn said softly, causing him to furrow his brow in confusion. "Um... okay? Quinn... what are you doing?" he asked her as he looked into her eyes. "Well, now that I'm head cheerleader again and you're quarterback, it got me thinking. We were good together, Finn and now that all the nastiness between us from last year is gone, I think we should be together." Finn looked at her in shock as she moved to lean against the locker, a smile on her face as she looked up at him. "So what do you say? You and me, eight o'clock, Breadstix?" A sigh escaped his lips as he looked at Finn before he shook his head. "Look, Quinn, I'd be lying if I said I didn't have feelings for you back then but, come on, you and me know there's nothing here anymore," he said softly. He didn't want to be mean but he wasn't exactly happy with the fact that she was trying to get with him when she knew very well that he was with Rachel. "I'm with Rachel now, okay? And I know you know that. Please just... please respect that. I'm sorry." Finn zipped up his backpack and slung it over his shoulder before he closed his locker and headed off towards his class. He was shocked that Quinn wanted to get back together but he knew it didn't matter what she wanted. He was in love with Rachel and nothing and no one was going to get in the way of that.

Rachel really was happy that school was back in session. While she obviously loved spending time with Finn every day (especially alone with him) she knew that she needed actual interaction with other people and she needed glee club and her classes again to keep her busy. Rachel knew that she had gotten together with Finn the first time and he had been incredibly concerned with his social status. But when they got together the second time, he said things were different, but they also were together all in summer, not during school. And while she knew that things were very serious, she still didn't want things to get bad again because he was worried about his social status. So she had recruited Quinn very stupidly to talk to Finn for her and to try and get him to go out with her again and get involved with her to see if Finn really did care about his popularity more than her. She really didn't think so, but how was she supposed to know things wouldn't just fall back to the way they were? As Rachel looked at Finn from behind the corner, Quinn talking to him, she bit down on her bottom lip. She wanted more than anything for him to say no, and when he walked away, she could feel her heart race slightly in her chest as Quinn walked towards her. "I did what you wanted." Quinn said, Rachel looking at her hopefully. "He said no. I made it as convincing as possible and he still said no." Quinn paused, looking down at Rachel. "I guess he really loves you." Quinn said, her voice quiet before she walked away, Rachel watching her walk away for a moment before looking back down the hallway, a smile rising on her lips. She was so happy to have him and to know that things were really real this time made her heart swell. She really hoped he wouldn't go anywhere this time. Rachel pulled out her phone for a moment, hoping to send him a text before he got to class. I love you. I can't wait to see you later. Have fun in class. <3 She texted him, Rachel smiling to herself before she stuffed her phone back into her pocket and starting to walk towards her own class to continue her day at school. Rachel knew that things were amazing and she hoped to continue her amazing relationship with Finn.

Finn smiled down at his phone when he got a text from Rachel. I love you too, baby. I can't wait to see you later, I'd rather be kissing you than in this class. It was weird not being with her all day the way he had been pretty much constantly over the summer and he found himself just wanting to be close to her and talk to her. He loved talking to her and that reason alone was pretty much exactly why he knew he was in love with her. Only when it was the end of the school day did he finally have the chance to be alone with Rachel and he smiled at his girlfriend as he approached her locker. "Hey you," he said happily before he leaned down to press a kiss to her lips. "I hate not getting to see you all day other then lunch. Why do you have to be in all smart classes?" While he wanted classes with Rachel desperately, there was a part of him that knew if she was in a class with him that he would never pay attention. "Are you coming to my football game tonight?" he asked her as he leaned against the locker beside hers, a playful smile pulling up at the corner of his lips. While he knew that him being back on the football team wasn't her favorite thing in the world, he knew she understood how important it was to him. Hell, he was pretty sure football was going to be the only way he'd even get into college. "My mom is working late tonight too so make sure you can hang out after the game for a little while," he told her. "Hi Finn. Good luck tonight," two cheerleaders said in unison, the both of them looking him up and down and smirking as they walked by. Finn sighed and looked down for a moment before he looked up and Rachel and offered her a small smile. "I swear I don't get people. They talk to me like they don't even know that you're my girlfriend. Like, Quinn came up to me today and told me she wanted to get back together with me, can you believe that? I thought I made it pretty obvious that I'm with you and that I love you," he said with annoyance in his tone.

Rachel felt like school lasted forever. Because it was only the beginning of school, she felt like she was really learning nothing because all the teachers and students were still getting used to the school year. However, somehow, she felt like she already had more homework than she knew what to do with. Once school was finally over for the day, Rachel looked over at Finn as he moved over to her at her locker. "Oh, I'm so sorry that I'm smart," She said teasingly and dramatically, looking at him with a smile. "Plus, you know if we had class together, we'd just talk the whole time and I'd probably fail for the first time in my life." When he asked her about the football game, she nodded. "Of course I am. I have to be the supportive girlfriend," She said, putting a few books away and putting some into her backpack for homework and studying. "I can come by after, that's fine. And-" She was about to continue until she frowned when two cheerleaders walked past him and were very obviously trying to entice him. As Finn spoke, she sighed, slinging her backpack over her shoulder. "Finn, you're forgetting that I'm a nobody and that no one probably knows who I am even if I'm posted on social media." When he talked about Quinn, she bit down on her bottom lip, looking up at him. He really could never find out that she had sent her to do that because she didn't want him to think that she didn't trust him. "Oh, that's really strange. I'll have to talk to her. I don't want her to keep coming after you," She said before closing her locker. "I like being back at school but I already know that I hate two cheerleaders now," Rachel said, looking at him with a teasing smile. "Well, at least you won't have to deal with anyone wanting me because they don't even know who I am. I just need to deal about everyone wanting you because you're Mr. Popular."

Finn was excited to know that Rachel was coming to his game. He knew with her there that he would play better than ever and he was determined to make this season a winning one. Their new coach was much better than the last one and he was really hoping that they could go from being an average team to being one that college scouts would actually look at. "Stop, you're not a nobody," he said softly as he looked down at his girlfriend. He hated that a lot of the cheerleaders were mean to her and he knew that he was going to have to talk to Santana to make sure they backed off. She was probably the only one who they would actually listen to out of fear anyway. When she didn't seem that weirded out by the whole Quinn thing as he was, he couldn't help but feel a little confused but he figured not to think too much of it. It wasn't like anything happened, anyway. "Hey, you don't have to deal with people wanting me because I don't want them. All I want is you." He knew that him being on the football team made him popular again and while he obviously did like the social status since it kept people off his back, he didn't want it to hurt his relationship with Rachel. "I have something for you after the game," he told her as an idea popped into his head, him unable to wipe the small smile from his lips as he looked into her eyes. He was going to give her something that would let everyone know she was his girlfriend and he was going to make sure that people stopped treating her as though she was invisible. While it was something that he had intended to give to her for some time as a cute present, he figured now was better timing than anything else. "I'm so lucky that have the hottest girlfriend in school," he breathed out as he stepped a bit closer to her, his hand running down along her arm before he took her hand in his. "I wish I didn't have to go to practice, I just want to hang out with you until my game."

Rachel smiled gently as Finn spoke. "Well, I'm glad you don't want them and you want me. And I obviously trust that you wouldn't do anything, but I don't trust the girls walking around in cheerleading uniforms trying to flirt with you. I wish they would leave you alone." She sighed, running a hand through her hair. When he talked about having something for her after the game, she looked at him. "Okay, like... a tangible thing? Or is this some kind of code for me in your bed later because you said your mom wouldn't be home?" She said, a soft laugh escaping her lips. "Kidding. Either way, I'd be excited to see what it is." She said, looking up at him. "I don't get a lot of gifts, so this will be fun." She said, smiling. She really did love him and she loved how he always thought of her and how she was feeling. He was always so nice and he did so many cute things for her and it really made her fall even more in love with him all of the time. "I have the hottest boyfriend in school. I mean, I have the guy everyone wants. How can I not brag about that to everyone?" She said to him, a giggle escaping her lips as she intertwined their fingers. "I know, I wish you didn't have to go to practice either. I'll probably go home and finish up some work, though. That way I don't have to worry about anything after your game. I'm sure you guys will win tonight. Especially with you as quarterback, they're bound to win. You always do such a great job, Finn." She said, offering him a smile. "I'm honestly excited to go to the game. I like watching you play."

Finn laughed softly as he looked at his girlfriend. "A tangible thing. I mean, you can get in my bed later too if you want, though," he said with a playful smile on his face. He was happy that she was excited and he knew that he couldn't wait to spend some time with her after his game. It wasn't often that his mom worked late but he definitely tried to take advantage of it when she did. "You brag about me to everyone?" he asked her teasingly as he looked into her eyes. God, he loved her and he loved how everything between them was so simple and carefree in the best way. "You already have homework? Damn. I mean, I have reading assignments or whatever but I never do that stuff anyway," he said, shrugging his shoulders. "Well I'm glad you're excited because I already know that you're going to be my good luck charm." Finn smiled as he looked down at Rachel before he leaned down to press a kiss to her lips. He kissed her slowly and passionately against her locker for a moment before he pulled away with a smirk on his face. "More where that came from later tonight," he breathed out. "I'll see you at my game, baby." Finn smiled at her and took a few steps backwards before he started heading towards the locker room. He knew that he would have just enough time after practice to run home and grab Rachel's present and he couldn't help but feel excited about the rest of the day. When practice came and went, Finn knew that they were going to win this game. Him and Dylan had been making sure they were on top of their game all summer and he knew that would easily translate into the season. When it was game time, Finn stood on the sidelines and waved to Rachel before the game began and immediately they were off to a good start. By the time it was over they had won their first game and Finn smiled happily as he pulled off his helmet and found Rachel in the stands. When he headed back to shower and get changed, he quickly texted his girlfriend to make sure that she would meet him outside the locker room. The second he walked out of the locker room and saw her, a bright smile formed on his face before he leaned down to press his lips to hers. "I can't believe how awesome we did tonight. It's all because you were there, I hope you know that," he said happily. "Come on, baby. My present is in my truck," he told her, taking her hand in his before he led her towards the parking lot.

Rachel was so happy that Finn was enjoying himself now that he was back in football. She really didn't love the fact that he was in football still, but she couldn't change that and she would never make him quit something he loved doing. Finn wanted his social status and she understood that. She had some crazy need to be popular in her freshman and sophomore year, but now? She didn't really care. She just wanted to be able to not get bullied and to not get slushied. And now that she was exclusive with Finn, she hoped things stayed normal. Rachel went home after school and just relaxed and had a snack while she did some homework, trying to finish as much as she could so she didn't have to worry about it later if her and Finn hung out. She knew they would, she just wasn't sure how late his mom was really working. And well, what felt like a short night between them could really go much, much longer. Especially now that things were a little bit more intense. After Finn won his game that she cheered for him the entire time through, she got his text and she went to go to the locker room, browsing her phone before she smiled as he appeared in her view a few minutes later. "Hi," She said softly, leaning up to kiss him. "You did really great, Finn. I'm so proud of you," She said before she started following him to his truck. "You didn't get me anything really expensive, right? Because I feel like I should get you something to kind of even it out." She said, looking over at him and still holding onto his hand. "I'm excited to open the present. And I'm also excited to make you follow through on when you promised me I'd get more of that kiss later tonight. Because you can't kiss me against the lockers like that and expect me not to think about it all day," She said with a laugh, looking up at him. "I am really proud of you, though. The game was really, really good. I'll be your lucky charm whenever you need me."

Finn smiled happily when Rachel said she was proud of him. Every time she told him that, he could feel his self-confidence rise and it amazed him how good his girlfriend could make him feel. His whole life he doubted his abilities but when he was with Rachel, he actually felt confident about himself. Sure, there was still doubt but it was nothing like it used to be. "Thanks, Rach." As the began to head out of the school and towards his truck, he laughed softly when she asked him if he had gotten her something expensive. "Don't worry about the cost and please don't feel like you need to get me anything. I wanted to get this for you because I love you, I don't need anything in return." As she spoke, Finn bit down on his lip and smiled down at her, him squeezing her hand in his gently. "You won't have to make me follow through on that kiss, Rach, I've been looking forward to it all night. And you're always my good luck charm, baby." When the reached his truck, he opened the door for Rachel and helped her into it before he hurried around to the drivers side. "We have to get started on your driving lessons soon," he said with a smile before he started up his truck. "I figured we could go for a little drive. I know this spot where we can park and get a really nice view of the stars." Finn hooked up his iPod to his truck and selected his Rachel playlist before he started driving, him smiling over at her as he sang along to some of the songs. He was so in love with her and little moments like this meant the world to him. When the reached the small park, Finn parked his car and turned down the music slightly before he leaned over to grab her present from the backseat. "Here you go, baby," he said softly as he handed her the small box, him looking at her nervously as she opened it. "I - I um, I don't know if it's weird or whatever, you know, to have my name on a necklace but I just - I know that people at school suck. I know that people have been acting like you're not even my girlfriend with the way they talk to me and I hate that because I - I'm so proud to be your boyfriend, Rach. And I just... I want everyone to know that you're my girl. I never want you to feel like you're less than me or a nobody because you're my everything and I hope that maybe this necklace will... I don't know, help remind you that no matter what anyone says that I'm so proud to be your boyfriend."

Rachel looked over at Finn and let a small laugh escape her lips as he spoke. "Good. I didn't think I'd have to force you to kiss me or anything, but hey. You never know," She teased gently, still looking over at him as they walked. When they reached his truck, Rachel thanked him as he opened the door for her before she hopped inside, running a hand through her hair. "I know we have to do driving lessons. I mean, I think it'll be fun as long as you don't yell at me for screwing up," She said as she turned more towards him. A drive did sound nice and she knew that she wanted to spend some time alone with him. "That sounds nice. I know we're going to be really busy now and I know we won't always have as much time to spend alone together. I might just have to sneak into your house at night," She laughed as they started to drive, her singing along softly to the songs with him. As she looked out the window as he drove, she couldn't help but smile slightly, happy for everything she had experienced with him. Once they arrived at the location and Finn handed her a small box, she looked at him. She could already guess it was jewelry, and well, she really had never gotten jewelry from any boy. Finn didn't get her that many gifts, but when he did, they were always so incredibly thoughtful. When she opened the box, she felt her heart stop slightly in her chest. Some girls probably wouldn't love seeing their boyfriend's name on a necklace, the guy expecting to wear it around and be claimed, but well, Rachel loved it. She loved the idea of everyone knowing she was his and she knew that she'd never take it off. "I love it," She breathed out softly, her taking the necklace out of the box and holding it in her hands, brushing her thumb against his name. "I really love it. Can you put it on me?" She asked him as she handed it to him, her offering him a tiny smile. "You may be proud to be my boyfriend, but I'm really proud to be your girl," She said softly, turning around and brushing her hair to one side of her neck. She tried to hold back a large smile as she faced away from him, but she couldn't help herself. As she took in a deep breath, she was able to get the smile mostly off of her face, just smiling softly to herself. "I love you so much, Finn. Thank you so much. I'll never take it off. I'll wear it all day and all night."

Finn laughed softly as he looked over at Rachel. "I won't yell at you, Rach. I promise I'll make learning how to drive fun." When she told him she'd have to sneak into his house at night so that they had more alone time, he raised his eyebrows and smirked. Yeah, he liked the sound of that. Once they arrived at the park and he gave her the necklace, he looked at her nervously. He knew that there was a chance that she'd hate it. A necklace with his name on it. The last thing he wanted her to think was that he was trying to put his claim on her or anything, he just wanted her and everyone else at school to know that he was so proud to be her boyfriend. When she said that she loved it, Finn let out a sigh of relief and he smiled at her when she asked him to put it on her. "I'm so happy you like it, baby. I just - I want everyone to know that we're together, you know?" he told her. When she said that she was proud to be his girl, a smile pulled up at the corner of his lips and he knew that he had never been so happy before. Rachel was perfect and she was such an amazing person. The fact that she wanted someone like him? God, he was pretty sure he'd never get over it. When she faced away from him, Finn put the necklace on for her, him smiling for a moment before he pressed a soft kiss to the smooth skin at the base of her neck. "I love you too, Rach," he breathed out as he pulled away from her, a smile on his face the second she was facing him once more. "My name looks really good on you, you know," he said playfully as he looked into her eyes. "Now, I think I owe you something else from earlier today." Finn smiled at his girlfriend before he close the space between them and pressed his lips to hers, kissing her deeply. He moved his hand to rest on her thigh and he squeezed gently, smiling against her lips. "You make me so happy," he breathed out between kisses before he nibbled teasingly on her bottom him. When he pulled away after a few moments, he smirked as his gaze met hers and he loved how just kissing intensely could already get the tension rising between them. He was addicted to her and he loved that she needed him just as much. "Maybe we should have just gone back to my house," he said playfully before he leaned in to kiss her eagerly once more, trying to get her as close to him as possible as he deepened the kiss.

Rachel bit down on her bottom lip slightly as Finn pressed a kiss to the base of her neck. She honestly loved the necklace and she knew that she'd never take it off. She didn't care if she even had to wear it when she showered, she just really didn't want to have to take it off. She loved the idea of wearing his name around with her all of the time. As he told her his name looked good on her, she smiled, looking into his eyes. "Oh?" She whispered softly, a small smirk on her lips before he leaned in to kiss her, her eagerly kissing him back. "I love you," She breathed out against him, her feeling her stomach twist as he started to nibble on her bottom lip. She loved how intense things were and she loved that things always got to this point between them. From the beginning, she knew they had chemistry because of their musical chemistry, but they definitely had a lot of sexual chemistry as well. As he pulled away, she licked her lips for a moment, a soft giggle escaping her lips at his words. "You were the one who told me your mom was working late, I thought we'd go there. But I mean, there's no one else here where you parked. We can always go back to your house, though." Rachel whispered her words out softly before his lips were on hers again, Rachel immediately started kissing him back, her turning in her seat slightly to get closer to him. "Sometimes I really am thankful you own a truck so we have a lot of room," She said against his lips, her moving to get into his lap. "You're really going to turn me into a monster," She told him, laughing before she went to kiss him again, moving her lips against his as she kept close to him.

Finn smiled against Rachel's lips when she told him that she loved him and he knew that he could listen to her say that all day long. Just the fact that she was in love with him amazed him every moment they spent together. "I love you too. So fucking much," he breathed out. When he broke out of their kiss after a few moments, he laughed as she spoke. "Hey, I've wanted to take you here and give this to you because I thought it'd be romantic. My mom being gone for most of the night wasn't planned," he said with a playful smile on his face before he pressed his lips back to hers. He couldn't stop kissing her even if he wanted to. "Mm, me too," he breathed out as she spoke about his truck. When she moved onto his lap, Finn slipped his arms around her waist and he laughed when she said he was going to turn her into a monster. "Maybe... but a very satisfied monster," he said teasingly between kisses. Finn pulled his lips away from hers so he could start kissing down along her neck, nipping and sucking teasingly at her pulse point as his hands moved to rest on her ass, tugging her body impossibly closer to his. "You are so sexy," he whispered huskily against her skin before he dragged his lips back up to meet hers. "Sorry, I might have just given you a hickey," he whispered, a laugh escaping his lips before he focused back on kissing her eagerly.

Rachel smiled gently as she looked into his eyes, shaking her head gently. "Well, it was very, very romantic." She told him softly, kissing him once again. She honestly loved him more than she could put into words and she was so happy that they were together for so long. Everything was so real and it was so authentic and she knew that everything was just so amazing. As Finn laughed at her words, she grinned against his lips as he continued to kiss her. As his lips started to move down her neck, she took in a deep breath and let it out in a soft moan, her letting her head fall back slightly as he pulled her against him. When he said he might have given her a hickey, she sighed softly. "You might be able to go home to no parents, but I have to go home to my dads. Thankfully I have long hair and I can attempt to cover it up a little," She laughed before his lips were on hers again, her moving her hips against his slightly. Rachel moved her fingers into his hair and tugged on it gently, only pulling away to breathe slightly. Her lips moved to his jaw, pressing her lips against his skin gently as she took in a few breaths. She moved her lips back to his, kissing him deeply before pulling away and looking into his eyes, her hand dragging down to his jaw as she looked into his eyes. "I love you so much," She breathed out, her hand moving to the necklace that was securely around her neck. She was so grateful for him and she knew that even if he said she didn't need to give her anything in return, she still wanted to and she knew that she'd think of something to give him as a gift, as well. While it might not be tangible as well, she wanted to be able to repay him in some way.

Finn laughed as Rachel said that she had to hide the hickeys he left on her neck from her dads. "Sorry, baby. I'll try and leave them in more private places next time," he whispered teasingly. When she moved her hips against his, Finn groaned softly into their kiss as he moved his hands to her thighs, trying to tug her impossibly closer to him. The intensity between them was rising with every kiss and touch between them and he knew that they both loved every moment of it. When she ran her fingers through his hair and tugged on it playfully as she kissed along his jaw, he was pretty sure that she was trying to kill him. Everything felt so good between them all the time and a part of him was amazed that things between them only seemed to get better. It didn't matter how many times they had kissed or touched each other, every single experience they shared only made it better. When she pulled away slightly to look into his eyes, Finn looked into hers lustfully and he smiled as she dragged her hand down along his jaw. "I love you too. I love you like crazy, Rach," he breathed out, his gaze flickering down to her hand that was resting over the necklace he had gotten for her. "You're so beautiful, you know that?" he breathed out as he looked into her eyes with a small smile on his face. Finn moved his hand up to rest over hers for a moment before he moved it to her shoulder, biting down on his lip as he dragged his fingers down along the smooth skin of her arm. "I could touch you all day long," he told her. He shifted beneath her for a moment and he bit down on his lip, knowing that the feeling of her on his lap alone was enough to turn him on. "God, I fucking love you," he breathed out.

Rachel looked at him as he moved his hand to hers, resting it over her hand for a moment before moving it to her shoulder. She really could live every day with feeling his hands on her every single second. She loved that things were always so intense and she wanted to be able to feel like this every second of the day with him. "I definitely wouldn't complain if you touched me all day long," She whispered as he dragged his fingers along her arm. Feeling him shift underneath of her, Rachel watched him bite his lip. She knew what she was doing. She knew how to get Finn going and she was well aware that he knew what to do to get her going, as well. "You're too easy, Finn Hudson," She whispered teasingly, leaning forward to press a soft kiss to his lips before she pulled away and looked at him. "I feel like if I don't get off of your lap, we're not going anywhere for a while." Pausing, she moved one of her hands down his chest, holding onto his shirt slightly. "Do you want to go back to your house?" She asked him softly, looking into his eyes. "Or do you want to stay here for a little bit?" She asked him, her hand moving back up to rest on his chest as she looked at him, leaning forward to kiss him but moving her head slightly to the side with a soft smirk on her lips to press a kiss to his jaw. It was weird to feel so comfortable with someone to act the way she did with him, but she was so, so happy that the person was Finn. She was positive that she'd never feel this way with anyone else. She didn't know how she would be able to feel this way with any other person other than Finn. "I'm really, really excited for you to see just the necklace on," She told him, her biting gently down onto her bottom lip. Being with Finn honestly made her say things that she wouldn't really expect out of herself, but she knew that it only proved how comfortable she was with him.

Finn raised his eyebrows when Rachel told him that he was too easy. "You say that like it's supposed to be difficult to not get turned on when my sexy girlfriend is on top of me," he said playfully before they kissed softly. As she spoke, he couldn't help but laugh and he moved his hands back to rest on her hips. It amazed him how the girl who he had once been so awkward with sexually now seemed completely confident and comfortable and he loved that it was so simple between them. He loved how good it felt just to be together like this. "I mean, you on my lap does make it really hard to think straight," he breathed out. He looked at her with lust burning in his eyes as she spoke and he bit down on his lip as she ran her hand along his chest. "I um - I-" before he could say anything Rachel was moving her lips towards his but when she instead pressed a kiss to his jaw, he only felt himself getting more turned on. How was it possible for her to totally turn his brain off the more she turned him on? All he could do was look at her with lust in his gaze as he tried to remember exactly how to talk. I'm really excited for you to see just the neclace on. The second those words escaped her lips, Finn swore under his breath as he felt his entire body turn hot. "Fuck, Rachel," he breathed out. "We need to go back to my house, now. I need you so fucking badly." Finn pressed his lips to Rachel's and kissed her heatedly, only pulling away once he was breathless. He helped her get back into her seat and he let out a breath as he tried to compose himself somehow despite the fact he knew it was useless. All he could think about was Rachel and the bulge in his pants was enough to prove that. As he started driving back towards his house, he glanced over at Rachel with a smirk on his face every few minutes. "You are so fucking hot, you know that? The things that you say drive me so crazy," he breathed out. "I also don't think I've ever driven this turned on before," he said with a slight laugh as he glanced over at her before bringing his focus back to the road.

Rachel knew exactly what she was doing. She had been with Finn long enough to know what he liked and know what would drive him crazy. Honestly, sometimes she could just talk to him, and this definitely proved that point. She figured it was because she really hadn't done much sexually with him at all for such a long time and now? Well, now they were a lot closer than they were. While she knew how to get Finn turned on, she knew that he clearly was able to get her turned on without much struggle. Just hearing his voice a certain way was enough to turn her on. As Finn cursed and said that they needed to go back to the house, she met his kiss but she couldn't help but smile to herself as he tried to help her get back into her seat so that he could drive home. She could feel him underneath of her while she was on his lap -- she was surprised that nothing had honestly happened right here if he wanted her that badly, but she also knew she'd much rather go back home with him and be able to have each other the way they wanted to. Listening to him speak, Rachel went to look over at him and bit down onto her bottom lip. She kept angled towards him slightly, her securely buckled in as she watched them get closer to his house as he drove. "It's not my fault I know you really well Finn," She murmured softly. Rachel kept her hands to herself for the time being just looking out at the road. "You're going to see me with the necklace on completely naked and now what was supposed to be a really sweet necklace is just going to turn you on every time you see it," She said, a soft giggle escaping her lips before she looked at him, her mind immediately concentrating on the heat between her legs. She wanted him -- badly. And she knew that things would get incredibly heated once they got home and her entire body was just anticipating his touch the way it always did.

Finn bit down on his lip as he drove home, trying to keep his thoughts on the road instead of on the fact that he wanted to rip Rachel's clothes off the second they got back to his house. It amazed him sometimes how quickly she could get him turned on just by speaking and he loved that he could do it to her as well. When she told him that he was going to see her with the necklace on completely naked and that it would just be a turn on for him every time he saw it, he groaned softly and bit down on his lip. "Remind me to never give you a present in a place where we can't immediately start hooking up," he told her. "If we were having sex yet, I would have probably just said fuck it and pulled you onto me in the truck," he breathed out. Finn kept his gaze on the road as he drove, knowing that if he kept looking over at Rachel that he would keep getting turned on. And honestly? He wasn't sure he could get any more turned on before he pulled over to the side of the road. Finn palmed himself through his pants for a moment in an effort to allieviate himself somewhat but it wasn't doing much when all he wanted was Rachel. "Fuck, I don't know what you're doing to me, baby," he breathed out. When they finally arrived at his house, Finn parked as quickly as possible before he got out of his truck and once Rachel was out as well, he hurried to his front door. The second they were in his house he tugged Rachel against him, him dipping his head down to press his lips to hers. He sighed happily into the kiss, knowing that he just needed any kind of contact with her right now to feel some kind of relief. Finn smirked at Rachel as he pulled out of the kiss before he took her hand in his and led her up to his room. "We're not wasting any time, I hope you know that. You better get those clothes off right now," he told her before he pulled his shirt over his head. Finn looked at her with lust in his eyes as he started working on his pants and once he tugged them down along with his boxers, he got on his bed, knowing that he needed his girlfriend more than he had probably ever needed her before. And that was saying something.

Rachel bit down on her bottom lip slightly as Finn spoke while he was driving. God, she really couldn't believe that all of these events had led to this and she definitely couldn't believe that a necklace had both gotten them this worked up. Then again, she figured most of it was her fault because she had gotten onto his lap, but that was an entirely different thing. Rachel ran a hand through her hair and took in a deep breath, trying to calm herself down slightly. She felt like all her brain could focus on was Finn. And she knew that all that was on Finn's mind was her underneath of him completely naked with just the necklace on. She had put it in his mind for a reason and she did want it to actually happen. The moment that they arrived at his house, Rachel laughed as he quickly rushed to the door with her, him immediately pressing his lips to hers the second that they were in his house. She knew that they were eager, but as he spoke, she couldn't help but get even more turned on. She knew that they were both just messes because honestly, this was all a little new for them and anything got them worked up. But she didn't care because she just wanted him. As he took off his shirt, Rachel took off hers, her quickly getting her skirt off before she started taking her bra off, her tossing it to the floor with the rest of their clothes before she started moving towards the bed, her sliding her underwear off before she went over to him, her giggling slightly as she moved on top of him, her immediately leaning down to kiss him. "How long do we have?" She breathed out as she kissed him, her pulling away only slightly to pull her hair to one side of her neck. "I'd kind of like to not be naked in your room when someone comes home," She said before she brought one of her hands down his chest, teasingly moving to his lower abdomen before she pulled it away, her lips starting to move against his again.

Finn was extremely turned on and he knew that he just wanted to give in to all the tension that had rapidly built between him and Rachel. Once they were both naked and on his bed, he smiled as she moved on top of him and he responded eagerly to her kiss as his arms wrapped around her, his hands sliding down to cup her ass. God, he loved her body so much. "Hmm?" he breathed out when she asked him how long they had, him needing a few seconds to process what she had asked him. "Oh um -" he glanced over at his clock and he bit down on his lip as he tried to remember when his mom said she would be home. "I'm pretty sure she said she'd be home around midnight so we - we have time." Finn groaned softly when she teasingly moved her hand low on his stomach and he looked at her with lust in his eyes. When she pressed her lips back to his, he kissed her back eagerly, his hands moving up to knead her breasts teasingly before he pulled out of the kiss. His gaze shifted to the necklace and he couldn't help but smirk as he looked back int her eyes. "Fuck, that's hot," he breathed out before he pressed his lips back to hers. Finn kissed Rachel eagerly before he flipped them over so he was on top of her on his small bed. He sat back on his knees for a moment and smirked at his girlfriend before he ran his hands up along her thighs and gripped them tightly before he tugged her closer to him. "I knew you were just as turned on as I was," he whispered huskily as he looked between her legs, his heart racing in his chest as he saw how wet she was. He immediately brought his hand to her opening and he smirked as he looked into her eyes while he ran his fingers over her teasingly. "I love that you're all mine," he told her before he shifted over her once more and pressed his lips to hers. Finn kissed her eagerly before he slipped two fingers into her. He pumped them inside of her teasingly before he started moving his hand faster while his thumb started rubbing her clit, wanting to give her some kind of relief since he knew the both of them couldn't take it anymore.

Rachel really wanted to be close to him and she knew that she could practically barely concentrate as she stayed close to him. But Finn was exactly the same. She could see the way that he barely concentrated as she asked him a question, but she just simply nodded at his answer. She really didn't want to be in his bed when his mom got home, but she was trying to not let that get in her mind. She was sure that they'd be fine -- they really never had any problems before. As he commented on the necklace again, she looked down at him, her quickly meeting his lips again. The moment she was underneath Finn, she looked up at him, breathing heavily as he moved his hands over her body. There was no way that she'd ever get tired of being this close to him and she knew that she'd do anything to feel this with him every single day of her life. "God, Finn." She breathed, her moving her lips slightly underneath of him as he started to tease her. Rachel really had no idea how they went from kissing each other incredibly innocent on the lips when they first had started dating to this, but she wasn't going to question it. Even the way that Finn spoke to her during times like this just turned her on immensely. As Finn began to pump his fingers inside of her, she let out a soft moan, her arching her back slightly to get closer to him. She really had been wanting any kind of touch all day -- practically since she had been thinking that the gift he'd be giving her wasn't actually tangible at all. If she hadn't gotten the necklace and this right here had been her gift, she knew that she wouldn't complain at all. "Mm, always going to be yours," She breathed out, her hand moving to his length before she wrapped it around him, her pumping her hand slowly. She knew that he really didn't need any more teasing or anything else to get him going really, but she felt like her mind could barely concentrate as he was moving his hand against her. "Please, Finn." She mumbled against him, her biting down on her bottom lip for a moment as she felt herself start to build up incredibly quickly. She really wished that she could stay with him every single night in his bed because honestly? She would never complain about feeling like this every single day in the future. The thought of being with him for so long was really thrilling and she knew that she wanted nothing more than Finn all of the time.

Finn looked at Rachel with lust burning in his eyes when she moaned as he slipped his fingers inside of her. The sound of her moans alone were always enough to get him turned on but the combination of everything that was happening between them was driving him crazy in the best way. When she told him that she was always going to be his, Finn bit down on his lip and his breath hitched in his throat the second she wrapped her hand around his length. "Fuck," he groaned as she began to pump her hand up and down. It was taking all of his concentration not to cum right then and there but he knew that he wanted to get her off first. God, he needed to get her off first because the sight of her going over the edge was always the hottest thing in the world to him. Especially knowing that he was the one who got her there. When she said his name he knew that she was desperate for her orgasm just as much as he was and Finn let out a shaky breath as the intensity between them seemed almost suffocating. "I wanna make you cum, baby," he whispered huskily as he increased the speed of his fingers thrusting into her, him applying more pressure to her clit as well. "Baby you - you need to stop touching me otherwise I'm gonna cum too fast," he breathed out, bringing his hand to her wrist for a moment and pulling it away from him. As much as he wanted to cum, he needed to get her off first. He needed to give her his full attention to give her an amazing orgasm. He was pretty sure he would never get tired of driving her over the edge and he could tell by how wet she was and the noises she was making that she was incredibly close. Finn pulled out of their kiss and looked down at her with pure want in his eyes before he dipped his head down to start pressing kisses down along the curve of her neck. "Cum for me, Rach," he breathed out against her heated skin before he sucked teasingly at her pulse point. He knew he was probably leaving yet another hickey on her skin along with the one he had caused before but he really didn't care since all he was focused on was driving her over the edge.

Rachel looked at Finn and let out a soft moan as he spoke to her. Feeling him increase the pace of his hand slightly, she knew she wasn't going to last long. Finn knew how her body worked extremely well, and while she knew that there were some things that they would continue to learn about each other as they continued to get closer to each other, she was happy that he was able to make her feel good and that she was able to make him feel good, as well. The moment that Finn grabbed her wrist, she felt her heart race a little faster in her chest, just nodding gently at his words. She just wanted to be able to make him feel good, but she understood that he wanted to wait. Plus, she'd be able to give him her full attention and she knew that it would be better for him, anyway. As he went to kiss down her neck, she parted her lips, moaning. She knew that she'd have to make good use of her makeup when she woke up tomorrow so her dads didn't see her neck because she already knew that she'd have marks on her neck from Finn today. She wasn't going to complain -- not when it felt like this. "I'm close," She breathed out, it only taking a few more moments for her to reach her orgasm. When she did, she let out a moan of his name, her arching her back to get slightly closer to him before she bit down on her bottom lip, holding onto the blanket beneath her softly. When she looked up at Finn, she looked into his eyes, leaning up to kiss him and letting her eyes flutter shut. "I don't know why you had to stop me, I still would have made you feel good. But I get it, I guess." Rachel moved one of her hands to his chest, brushing along his skin gently as she kissed him again, trying to tease him slightly before she actually gave him what he wanted.

Finn knew that Rachel wasn't going to last much longer as he fingered her and pressed heated kisses along the curve of her neck. The moans escaping her lips were only causing him to get even more turned on and he had to take a moment and close his eyes to calm himself down so he didn't go over the edge without her even getting to touch him. When she said she was close, he increased the pressure of his thumb on her clit and he looked at her with lust in his eyes as she arched her back and gripped onto the blankets as she went over the edge. He slowed his fingers as she started to come down from her high and he smiled softly at her as he looked down into her eyes. "You are seriously so fucking sexy," he breathed out as he brushed his fingers over her teasingly, knowing that she was still sensitive. When she leaned up to kiss him, Finn kissed her back eagerly and he laughed against her lips as she spoke. "I stopped you because if I didn't I would have totally lost it and not gotten you off as good as I just did," he told her. When she moved her hand to his chest, Finn raised his eyebrows at his girlfriend and he smirked before he kissed her back eagerly. "Mm, you're really gonna tease me after all that?" he whispered playfully as he pulled out of the kiss, him sucking gently on her bottom lip as he did so. "Because if you start teasing me, I'm just gonna start teasing you again and then I don't think we're ever gonna get out of this bed," he whispered huskily before he pressed his lips back to hers, him moving his hand up along her thigh teasingly.

Rachel looked at Finn as he spoke to her, her biting down on her bottom lip and arching her back slightly as he went to touch her again. She was still incredibly sensitive from her orgasm and she knew that she'd easily get worked up again if he continued to touch her. Rachel wanted to give Finn what she wanted, but she also did like teasing him. "Well, I wouldn't have wanted anything less than that," She said with a soft smirk, her unable to stop herself from laughing slightly. "And of course I'm going to tease you, Finn. That's like my job," She said, looking up at him as he pulled away from her slightly. "I wouldn't mind if we didn't leave the bed. I mean, that's what we came here for, right?" She whispered against his lips, her pulling away from him again as he ran his hand along her thigh. "Finn..." She breathed out, her pushing him off of her slightly and flipping them slightly so she could be on top of him. "You can't tease me again. I want to return the favor and if you start running your hands all over my legs, I'm not going to want you to stop," She breathed out, leaning down to kiss him before she started kissing down his body, her hand moving to his hip before she moved it to his length, continuing to trail her lips down his body as she started to pump her hand around his length. "I figure it's only fair that I make you feel how you made me feel," She breathed against his skin, her pulling away slightly to look at him.

Finn laughed softly when Rachel said that teasing him was her job. "Your job, huh? I guess I can't argue with that," he breathed out as he looked at her with lust in his eyes. The second he started to run his hand up along her thigh, he knew he was teasing her right back and when she pushed him off of her and moved on top of him, he couldn't help but smirk. "Sorry, baby, it's just not easy for me to stop touching you when you're so fucking hot." When she started kissing down his body, Finn bit down on his lip in anticipation, his eyes dark as he looked down at her. A soft groan escaped his lips the second that she wrapped her hand around his length and when she began to pump her hand up and down, his eyes fluttered shut and his head fell back against the pillow. "Oh god, Rach," he breathed out when she told him that she wanted to make him feel how she felt. His body was on edge in the best way possible as he looked down at her, his heart racing in his chest just seeing how close her mouth was to where he really wanted it. If someone had told him a year before that one day he'd be dating Rachel Berry and he'd be in this position with her, he never would have believed them. However, now that they were here, he knew he couldn't imagine being this way with anyone else. He couldn't imagine being this comfortable with anyone else. "Baby, please...no more teasing," he told her. "I need you so badly."

Rachel knew that it was easy to get Finn going, but she loved that he was so affected by her. She loved that she was the only person to get him like this and she loved that she was the first one, too. Knowing that him and Quinn had never done anything quite like this and knowing that he had never had sex with her made her happier than she really cared to admit. Plus, she was really glad that things were happening at the pace that they were. While she was glad that they were waiting a little bit to have sex, she also really did want him. But she wanted it to just happen for the right reasons, not because they were just really turned on and she felt like she had to. When he told her to stop teasing him, she smiled slightly to herself, her just nodding. "Okay, okay. I guess I can stop teasing. I mean, you didn't even tease me this long, I'll give you what you want," She said, her smiling against his skin before she moved to give him what he wanted. Rachel moved to drag her tongue against him for a moment before taking him into her mouth, her looking up at him for a moment as she moved her mouth against him, continuing a slight rhythm before she brought him slightly more into her mouth. She really loved being able to make him feel good and knowing the kind of reaction he had just turned her on as well.

Finn didn't understand how Rachel could get him so insanely turned on but it was definitely effortless for her. The way that she touched him and kissed him drove him crazy in the best way and as he looked down at her, he knew he needed more. When she told him that she would stop teasing, Finn laughed softly at her words. "See? I was nice tonight, I didn't tease you that badly," he said with a small smile on his face. Never before in his life did he think that he would find a girl that he felt comfortable like this with but Rachel was definitely the one. He loved that they could talk and joke around while they were hooking up because he knew it made the both of them feel so much more relaxed with one another. "You know, you - " Finn's words were immediately cut off with a groan the second that Rachel ran her tongue along his length and he didn't understand how she could completely shut his brain off with the pleasure she gave him. Finn leaned up on his elbows slightly to look down at her and his eyes darkened with lust at the sight of her wearing nothing but the necklace he had given her while she blew him. God, there was no way this was real life. He moved his hand down to tangle in her hair and he bit down on his lip as his gaze met hers. "Fuck... Rach, I'm so close," he breathed out, knowing that there was no way in hell he'd be able to last much longer with how good everything she did always felt.

Rachel had a feeling that this necklace would quickly become something that was a turn on for the both of them because if she was being honest with herself, she'd just continuously think back to this night and she'd think about everything that was going on in his mind as he looked at her in the necklace. She knew that basically anything was enough to turn them both on, but she loved that this got them so worked up. After a while, she doubted she'd even remember she was wearing the necklace, but she'd quickly be reminded of it when she saw how he looked at her. As Finn gripped slightly in her hair, she couldn't help but moan slightly against him, still continuing to move her mouth against him. Rachel knew that in the beginning, she had kind of sucked at getting Finn off and making him feel as good as he should, but she knew that Finn had been the same with her and they definitely had gotten a lot better at making each other feel good. As he said he was close, Rachel looked into his eyes again, her moaning slightly against him again. She knew he was close and she wanted to make him feel as good as possible and she definitely wanted him to feel everything she had felt just moments previously.

Finn tightened his grip in Rachel's hair as he felt himself starting to get close to the edge. It amazed him how she could totally bombard him with such pleasure and he knew that this only made him fall in love with her even more. God, he was pretty sure that this was the best night of his life between winning his game and getting to spend most of his night with Rachel. When she moaned softly against him, Finn bit down on his lip as he looked down at her with lust in his eyes. Yeah, there was no way in hell he was going to last any longer. "Oh god - Rach, I'm gonna cum," he breathed out before a deep groan escaped his lips as he went over the edge. He let himself fall back against the bed as pleasure coursed through his body and once he came down from his high, he looked down at Rachel with a lazy smile on his face. "Fuck," he whispered before a slight laugh escaped his lips. "That felt so fucking good... you definitely more than returned the favor, baby. I love you so much."

Rachel looked at him as he spoke, her hearing him groan as he started to go over the edge. After he came, Rachel pulled away a few moments later, her biting her lip as she looked at him. When he looked down at her and cursed, she laughed gently, rolling her eyes playfully as a smile rose on her lips. "I'm glad I returned the favor." She wished that she wanted to do more and that she was ready to do more, because she knew she wanted him. She just was so grateful that Finn was so loving and patient with her because she knew a lot of other guys would do anything to find another girl who would give them what they wanted. She figured that she was at least making Finn feel good and he didn't need anything else. Plus, he wasn't that kind of guy, anyway. As soon as she moved up towards him again, Rachel moved into his arms, her smiling as she wrapped her arms around him. "Well, that was your prize for winning the game tonight," She laughed against his chest, her pressing a soft kiss to his skin. "I love you," She murmured before she looked up at him, a small smile on her lips. "I'm glad we could have the night together and I'm really glad that no one is home." She also knew that she was definitely feeling the day catch up to her. She was already tired after the game, and now she knew she definitely was starting to feel the effects of being up since six in the morning. "I don't know how you manage to still function after running around the entire game. I'm tired from just watching you all night."

Finn smiled as he looked at Rachel and when she moved into his arms, he immediately wrapped them around her. He loved getting to be with her like this and he knew that every time he had her in his arms that he only fell more in love with her. "If that's what I get when I win a game we're going to have an undefeated season," he said with a laugh. His heart swelled with happiness as she pressed a kiss to hs skin and when he looked down at her he couldn't help but smile. "I love you too." He ran his hand up and down along her side and he sighed happily, enjoying the feeling of her smooth skin beneath his touch. "I'm happy too, baby. And I'm definitely happy that no one's home," he said with a laugh. "I think the only reason I'm still functioning is because you gave me a second wind. I mean... I was just so excited to spend time with you so I wasn't going to let being exhausted get in the way of that." Finn smiled at his girlfriend before he grabbed his blanket and tugged it over them. "We can just... we can relax for a little bit before I take you home. We still have plenty of time," he said softly as he held her tightly in his arms. After a few minutes of laying with Rachel, Finn could feel his eyes growing heavy and while he knew that falling asleep probably wasn't the best idea, he was too tired to care. "Mm, I'm tired," he mumbled before he drifted off to sleep with his girlfriend in his arms.

Rachel was exhausted. She knew that she usually was already in bed at this time or at least at the end of her bedtime routine and heading off to bed and texting Finn goodnight. That was usually her normal night. And her normal day was usually not this busy. However, she was trying to stay up and enjoy Finn's company and she wasn't going to fall asleep on him when they actually had time alone when they could talk without other people worrying about what they were saying and overhearing them. "A second wind, huh?" She said, laughing gently. "Well, I'm glad. I was more than happy to spend some time with you, too. But it's late. I can definitely feel the day catching up to me. Thankfully I can go home later and just crash in my bed the second I get there," She said, her getting comfortable close to him as she felt herself grow more and more tired. She didn't know when she fell asleep, but the feeling of him holding her close definitely helped her fall asleep faster. She knew it was bad, but she didn't care. Not when she was in his arms like this. Rachel didn't notice the noises around the house as she laid with him, her fast asleep in his arms. And she definitely didn't notice his door open all the way, footsteps approaching the bed. She didn't wake up until she heard her name, her eyes opening slowly before she let them shut again only to feel a nudge on her shoulder. "What?" She breathed out, her yawning slightly and stretching in Finn's arms. When she opened her eyes fully and saw Finn's mom, she felt her face pale, her immediately pulling the blankets more securely around her. Rachel immediately started to nudge Finn awake, her biting down on her bottom lip tightly as her cheeks heated and turned red, trying her hardest to avoid his mother's gaze.

Finn was completely out cold the second that he fell asleep with Rachel in his arms. It was only when he felt her nudging him that he began to wake up, groaning softly as his eyes fluttered open for a moment. "Mm, I don't wanna get up," he murmured as he tugged Rachel closer to him. "Well, you're going to have to, Finn." The second he heard his mom's voice, his eyes shot open and when he looked up and saw his mom standing over him and Rachel, his face turned a dark shade of red. "I - um... we just -" His mom laughed softly at his attempt to explain himself and he knew that it was useless. There really wasn't any excuse that he could use when she caught him in his bed naked with his equally naked girlfriend. "Oh Finn Christopher Hudson, you are so grounded. You two have five minutes to get dressed and get downstairs. Rachel, I'll give you a ride home once you're ready." Finn watched as his mom left the room, closing the door behind her and he sighed as he moved to sit up. "Fuck. I should have set an alarm," he breathed out. When he glanced over at the clock and saw that it was one in the morning, he sighed. "I'm sorry, baby, I shouldn't have let us fall asleep," he said softly before he moved to get out of his bed. Finn tossed Rachel her clothes before he got dressed himself and he was definitely not looking forward to the lecture that he was going to receive from his mom. "I guess it's better this happened with my mom rather than your dads, right?" he said softly, knowing that if it was the other way around that her dads would have probably killed him.

Rachel felt like she was frozen as his mom stood in the room, her covering her face after a moment to try and get rid of the blush that felt like it was permanently on her cheeks. She knew that she definitely shouldn't be in his bed, and she knew that while Finn still probably would have gotten in trouble, it would have been a lot better if they were clothed. The second his mom told them to get dressed and that she'd take her home, Rachel just nodded, her watching Carole leave. "It's okay," She immediately said as she looked at Finn, her moving to quickly get out of bed, grabbing her clothes as Finn threw them to her. "I was exhausted, so I probably would have fallen asleep regardless. Rachel threw on her underwear and her bottoms before she grabbed her bra and started to put it on, sighing at his words. "Yeah, well, if it was my dads, I'm pretty sure you'd be banned from my house forever. Or at least for a long time. I don't think they'd be able to accept the fact that I'm not their little baby anymore." She said, putting her shirt on and running a hand through her hair. Once they were both dressed, Rachel looked back at him. "I guess we should go downstairs. I know she probably won't let you drive me home, so... I'll kiss you goodbye now because I'm definitely not kissing you in front of her tonight now," She said with an awkward laugh before she moved over to him. She leaned up to kiss him, her pulling him down slightly to meet her lips. She pulled away after a moment and went to put her shoes on, her going to his door and taking in a deep breath before she exited his room and started to go downstairs. She really wasn't prepared to have to talk to Carole and she really, really didn't want to have her dads hear about this. "So I... Uhm-" She really didn't know what to say, already feeling her cheeks heat up slightly. "Can we not tell my dads about this? I'd kind of like to keep dating Finn and I have a feeling they'd lock me up in my room for the rest of my life if they found out."

Finn wished that him and Rachel hadn't fallen asleep because he knew that he was going to be in major trouble with his mom. However, he was definitely grateful that this happened with his mom instead of his girlfriend's fathers. As him and Rachel got dressed, he wished that she didn't have to leave because the feeling of her tucked into his arms in his bed was one of the most amazing feelings he had ever experienced. Once they were both dressed, he turned to face Rachel and he smiled softly as as their eyes met. "I guess we should. And yeah, probably better to say goodbye now." When she moved over to him, Finn leaned down to kiss her back lovingly, his eyes fluttering open as she pulled away. He'd never get over how she could take his breath away even with a simple kiss like that. As they headed out of his room and down the stairs, Finn took in a deep breath. He looked at his mom nervously as he stood beside Rachel and he could tell that she was annoyed. Granted, she didn't look as angry as she had been when he had slashed the tires of Vocal Adrenaline with Dylan so he figured that was a good sign. When Rachel asked his mom if she didn't have to tell her fathers, he could see his mom thinking about it as she looked at his girlfriend. "...We don't have to tell your dads about this, Rachel. But that means that it can't happen again, okay? I know that the two of you are young and in love but there are still rules that need to be followed." Finn simply nodded as he looked at his mom, knowing that while he didn't intend on following the rules that he definitely planned on not getting caught again. "No Xbox for a week, Finn," his mom said, causing his face to fall. "What?!" When his mom simply gave him a stern look, he knew there was no point in fighting with her, especially when he figured it was probably not the worst punishment since he could still see Rachel. "Okay sweetie, let me take you home. I hope your fathers aren't up worried about you," Carole said softly. Finn sighed as he looked at Rachel before he hugged her tightly, knowing better than to kiss her in front of his mom. "Bye Rachel. I love you. I'll see you at school," he said as he looked into her eyes with a small smile when he pulled away.

Rachel really knew that she was dead if her dads ever found out about this, but she really hoped that Carole just wouldn't say anything. She didn't think that she would, but she didn't blame her if she did. After all, they were being reckless and she understood that they were probably breaking the rules of Finn's house but they were young and they were trying to just enjoy each other and have fun. But she didn't want to upset Carole, either. Though she figured that this would be a story that they'd hopefully laugh about in the future. As Finn's mom took his Xbox away from him for a week, she sighed, knowing that it could be a lot worse. However, she knew that Finn did enjoy playing games in his free time, and there had been times where she had just been sitting with him while he was playing but she didn't mind too much. She liked when he was happy and having fun, and that was at leas ta good outlet. When Carole said she'd take her home, Rachel just nodded, biting down on her bottom lip. "Oh, uhm, they're probably fine. They haven't texted me. I've been getting home later lately and they tried to extend my curfew now that I'm a little older and have more friends in glee that I hang out with." She said, following Carole towards the door. "Bye, Finn. Love you, too." She said, her going out of the door and following Carole towards the car and getting in quickly. "Thank you again for saying you won't talk to them. I- I promise that I'll be respectful and I'll try not to be at your home when you're not there. I don't want to be disrespectful," Rachel said quickly, looking out the window and avoiding eye contact. "I'm sorry. I doubt you wanted to spend your evening like this, but I appreciate you agreeing to not say anything to my dads. I don't want them grounding me to my room for the rest of eternity."

-

Finn knew that so far this year was the best one yet. Things between him and Rachel were amazing and he could feel their relationship growing more and more serious. He wasn't sure if it was normal to feel these things for someone when he was so young but he wasn't about to question it. Plus, not only was his relationship amazing, the football team was winning like crazy and he knew that this was just what he needed to secure a scholarship in his senior year. That was really the only way he was going to get into college since his grades weren't that great and while he knew it was probably stupid to rely on one thing, he was really fucking good at that one thing. As he left his last class for the day, he said goodbye to Dylan before he started making his way towards Rachel's locker. It sucked not getting to have any classes with her since she was so smart but they made the most of their hallway time and lunch period. When he saw his girlfriend, however, his happy expression immediately turned to one of worry when he noticed that she looked... scared. Why the fuck did she look scared? As he approached her locker, he offered her a small smile and he gently moved his hand to rest on the small of her back. "Hey, Rach," he greeted, his voice soft as he looked into her eyes worriedly. "Are you okay? Did - did something happen?" he asked her. He knew if someone was an asshole to her or if something happened that he would handle it for her if he could. Hell, he'd do anything for this girl that he loved so much.

Rachel was walking to her locker between classes when she felt someone grab her arm and pull her over to them. When she looked up and saw someone from the hockey team, she immediately had a confused expression on her face. "What are you doing?" She asked him, him laughing gently. "Word on the street is that you're giving it up to Finn Hudson." He said smoothly, looking down at her. "Uh, I don't really see how it's your business." She said, him shrugging gently. "I don't know, I think that you're secretly super hot and you could definitely make a few minutes in an empty room pretty entertaining. I mean, now it's not that big of a deal, right? And girls would kill to be with me," He said as he ran his hand along her arm, Rachel pulling her arm away and pushing him off of her. "I don't know who you think you are, but you need to get off of me," She said, pushing at his chest for a moment. "Leave me alone." She said, her looking over at him before she tried to walk away. "You'll be seeing me around, Berry." He said, her quickly moving away from him and finally getting to her locker. The entire rest of the day, she felt like she couldn't think straight and she knew it was stupid for her to get all worked up over some stupid guy, but she hated the way his words sounded. When she felt Finn put his hand at her lower back, she jumped slightly and looked at him. "No, uhm... it's fine." She said, looking at him before looking back at her locker and grabbing a book out of it to put into her backpack. "I'm fine." She said, moving to shut her locker slowly as she shut her eyes for a moment. "I'm just... tired. That's all. Don't worry about me."

Finn knew that something was wrong just from the way that Rachel jumped slightly when he touched her. She was on edge and he didn't understand why but he knew that he was going to figure out what happened and fix whatever it was. He watched her carefully as she grabbed a book from her locker and put it into her backpack and he bit down on his lip when she said she was fine. "Rach... I'm your boyfriend, it's kind of my job to worry about you," he told her. Finn stepped a bit closer to her and brought his hand up to cup her cheek, guiding her gently so that she would look into his eyes. "Baby, I know you better than anyone else and I can tell when something is going on. I mean, I could tell from all the way down the hallway that you were upset," he said softly. "You know you can talk to me. Was someone being a dick to you? Because I told everyone on my team that if they even think about throwing a slushie at you that I'd get Coach Beiste to throw them off the team. Plus, I also added that I'd kick the shit out of them. I also got Santana to threaten the cheerios too so no one should be messing with you anymore." Finn knew that with his popularity came the ability to protect his girlfriend from assholes but that didn't mean that everyone listened to him. "If there's someone you need me to fight you just let me know. Or if it's a girl, we can just tell Santana," he said as he looked down at her worriedly, him moving his hand to rest on the curve of her hip.

Rachel looked at Finn and she just nodded gently. She knew that he was her boyfriend and that he obviously cared about how she was feeling. "I know you're supposed to worry about me, and I love that you do, but I promise that you don't have to worry about me, okay? I'm okay." She knew he wasn't believing her, and when he continued to ask her about whether or not someone had said something mean to her, she just sighed. She appreciated that him and Santana wanted to protect him, but she just couldn't have him running around the whole school and potentially hurting someone over something that probably wasn't even that serious. She knew he was probably just playing with her and just being a jackass when he had pulled her aside and said stuff to her, so she didn't want to make the whole ordeal a huge thing. "Finn, really, you don't have to worry about anything. There's nothing to really worry about right now. And honestly, I just want to spend some time with you and I'll forget about it. If it was a girl, I'm pretty sure Santana would already know because she knows everything. She knows every single little thing that happens with the cheerios. But I love that you're worried about me, you just.... you don't have to, okay?" She said, looking up at him and offering him a tiny smile. "I love you." She told him, her bringing her hand to his cheek before she leaned up to kiss him. "Thank you for trying to protect me. And if I need you to do something about anything that happened to me, I'll talk to you about it and I'll have you figure out the situation for me, but I promise that you don't have that much to worry about right now."

Finn bit down on his lip and sighed when Rachel told him that he didn't have to worry about her. He wished that she would just tell him what was going on - because he knew something was going on but he also knew that he couldn't force her to say anything either. When she told him that she just wanted to spend time with him and forget about it, he looked at her sadly. "But that means that something did happen and you're not telling me because you think I'm gonna overreact, right?" If she wasn't telling him, Finn had a feeling that whatever was going on had to do with a guy and he knew he was going to have another talk with the football team at practice just in case everyone hadn't fully understood his message to respect his girlfriend. "I'm still worried about you whether you want me to be or not," he said softly as he looked into her eyes. "I love you too." Finn leaned into her touch as she cupped his cheek before they shared a soft kiss. As she assured him that she would tell him if anything was really wrong, he simply nodded. He wanted to know what had happened but if she felt that she had a handle on the situation, he wasn't going to keep bothering her about it. "I - okay. But if anything happens and makes you look this... worried again, please tell me, baby. I just want to take care of you."

Rachel sighed, realizing that she gave away the fact that something actually did happen. She didn't want him to worry even if she knew that he would. He was protective, she knew that, and she knew that she wanted him to be able to protect her and be close to her, but she didn't want him to have to fight a battle for her that might not actually be a battle. She was hoping that she never saw the guy ever again, but she knew that he had bothered the Cheerios that were in glee club a few times, and she didn't want it to be transferred onto her. Rachel wanted him to help her, but Rachel wanted to be able to do her own thing and to figure things out on her own. Plus, well, she was sure Finn would get in trouble because he didn't let things go. As Finn spoke again, Rachel nodded and smiled gently. "Okay, I will. I will tell you." She promised him, looking into his eyes for a moment. "I love having you here to protect me and I know you'd do anything to make sure I'm happy and safe but I just don't want you to worry about something small. Don't worry. I'll tell you if anything is seriously wrong," She told him, knowing that she had to keep some things from him. She didn't want him going crazy about something for her. "Thank you, though. I love you so much."

Finn was so excited for Halloween. It was one of his favorite holidays other than Christmas and he knew that celebrating this year with Rachel only made it better. One of his friends on the football team was having a huge party and while it would really only be the popular kids there, it was still going to be fun. Him, Rachel, Dylan and Santana were all going together with him as the designated driver and he knew that it was going to be an awesome night. "Alright, so far I know there are four single Cheerios and three that are taken but like... totally down to fuck. The goal tonight is to get through all of them," Dylan said excitedly, causing Finn to laugh at roll his eyes as he drove, glancing back at his friend in the rearview mirror. "Dude you're crazy. That many girls aren't going to have sex with you in one night." Dylan looked at him and raised his eyebrows before he smirked. "Alright, I'll totally take that challenge. Also, Santana, Berry, I know you're both off limits but if you weren't, I'd totally fuck you both tonight too because you two look hot." Finn shook his head and rolled his eyes. Dylan was lucky they had been friends since they were in diapers otherwise he wasn't sure he'd be able to tolerate his best friend. When the arrived at their teammates home, Finn parked his truck before he got out of the car. As Santana and Dylan walked ahead of them towards the house, Finn hung back with Rachel for a moment. "You do look insanely sexy tonight, baby. I'm happy I can be the doctor to your nurse," he said teasingly as he slipped his arm around her waist. "Who's ready to get wasted?!" Dylan said excitedly as the four of them headed into the house. Finn watched as his friend hurried off in search of liquor and Finn laughed softly before he looked down at Rachel. "I know you plan on drinking tonight, baby, just pace yourself, okay?" he whispered softly in her ear.

Rachel listened to Finn as he explained what was going on, her just managing a soft laugh. "Well, thanks for explaining. I feel like people are crazy. I don't know, I always see movies with people at teen parties and it's always people going into random rooms to hook up. And I'm sure people are doing that, but it's just so strange. I don't know. I get it, but... this is so not my scene." She said, taking a drink again before looking to Santana. She knew that the girl could handle her alcohol decently well, but Rachel had seen Santana drunk and she did get a little crazy. Rachel just wanted to have fun with Finn and not worry about everyone else. Plus, well, she didn't want drunk girls hanging all over Finn all night. Rachel went to look at him before she heard Trent's voice. She knew that he said that he'd be seeing her around, but well, she didn't exactly think that it would be now. He had been meeting her gaze in the hallway every few days and he would say stupid comments and while it bothered her in the beginning, it was especially bothering her now. And she really didn't want to see him here, either. As Finn tugged her closer to him, Rachel looked down and only looked up when she heard Santana speak. "Santana, don't." Rachel said, sighing before taking another long sip of her drink, seeing Santana chug the rest of her drink. "You don't plan on pacing yourself, huh?" She said to Santana, laughing gently. "Hell no, Berry. Finish your drink. You barely have anything left. Let's get more. Finn's the DD, take advantage." Santana laughed before she saw Rachel finish off the rest of her drink, Rachel looking at her. "Happy?" "Mhm. Come on, let's go get more. I'll make sure she's extra drunk for you later, Finn. She'll be tons of fun. I'll make her a good ol' Santana Lopez special in a red solo cup," She smirked, starting to tear Rachel away from him and back to get a drink.

Finn sighed at Santana's comment and he watched as she chugged the rest of her drink. God, he really hoped she didn't get so drunk that she threw up because he did not want to clean up after anyone. He sipped on his soda as Rachel finished off the rest of her drink and when Santana began to lead her away from him, he tugged her back for a moment. "Wait," he said with a laugh before he dipped his head down to press his lips to hers. "I love you. Go drink a little more, have fun with Santana. I'm just gonna hop in on some beer pong, okay?" While Finn obviously wanted to spend the whole party with his girlfriend, he also wanted her to have some fun with her friend as well. It kind of surprised him that Santana of all people was the nicest to Rachel but he wasn't going to complain. If there was one person he wanted on their side, it was Santana. As he headed towards the table where some of his friends were playing beer pong, he greeted them before waiting for the current game to end. "Damn Hudson, who knew your girlfriend had all that under those animal sweaters," one of his teammates commented, causing him to roll his eyes. "I knew she did. And don't talk about my girlfriend, okay? You guys know she's off limits." He was relieved when they decided to drop the subject because the last thing he wanted to do was get in a fight with one of his friends if they couldn't stop talking about Rachel. When he jumped in for a game of beer pong, he couldn't help but feel relaxed and in his element. It had been a while since he had been to a party like this, especially since he had joined glee club and started dating Rachel and it felt good to feel popular again. Sure, it wasn't as important to him as it used to be but it was still something that he liked. It was still something that made him feel confident in himself. Plus, the mix of that added with how Rachel made him feel just made everything better.

Rachel loved that she was able to be friends with Santana. She knew that the girl pretty much hated half of the people in the school, but Rachel was happy that they were able to be friends. Rachel wanted to be her friend, especially because Santana was able to keep practically every cheerleader from throwing themselves at Finn or being rude to her just to get her upset. "I love you, too." She said, grinning slightly. "I'll find you later, okay? Go have fun with your friends. Don't let any cheerleaders hang all over you," She said teasingly, Santana finally tugging her away from him and pulling her towards the alcohol. "I know that you're in love and whatever, but you guys need some time apart. It's impossible for you two to literally take your hands off of each other. When was the last time you spent five minutes apart from in the past week?" Santana said, Rachel laughing and seeing as Santana poured her another drink. "Uhm, right now. And come on, it's not my fault. Finn wants to be all over me and I'm not going to stop him. Plus, I know no one here except for like... three people." Rachel explained, looking over at her as Santana poured her own drink. "Well, you need to have some fun. Live a little. Dance with me and some friends. Which I still need to find. Britts is here somewhere and I need to go find her before I'm stuck hanging with you all night," Santana grinned, Rachel glaring at her. "Kidding. Don't tell anyone, but I might actually enjoy hanging out with you. But... come on. Let's mingle." She said, starting to lead Rachel through the crowd, Rachel losing her grip on her hand, it quickly being replaced by another hand who pulled her off to the side. When she saw Trent, she looked up at him, her feeling him pull her into another crowded room. "I told you to stay away from me," She said to him, him just shrugging. "I told you that you'd be seeing me again. And I definitely don't like to disappoint. Where's your giant tumor that you always carry around?" He asked her over the music, her swatting his hand away as he moved it to her arm. "Finn is playing beer pong. And I was going somewhere with my friend until you rudely interrupted me." She said, looking up at him as he moved a bit closer to him. "Why are you so upset with me? This is good for the both of us. And you're clearly not trying to be a prude anymore, I mean, look at how you're dressed." He said, her feeling him put his hand on her waist, brushing against the skin that was exposed. "I don't know why you can't just leave me alone. I never even looked at you once." She said, him laughing gently. "That's how I like em, Berry. Hard to get. Just like you." Rachel started to push him away from her, the girl seeing some random girl walk up to her, tapping her on the shoulder. "Hey," The brunette said, smiling. "Your friend is looking for you." She said, immediately pulling her away, Rachel feeling herself freeze slightly as Trent's hands pulled away from her, the girl pulling her away and offering her a tiny smile. "Go find a friend and stay with them," She said over the music, starting to lead Rachel towards a less crowded room, Rachel leaning against the wall and nodding as she started to finish off her drink, her thanking the girl softly as she took the cup away from her mouth, Rachel ignoring the weird looks she was getting from the people in the room as she breathed heavily against the wall.

Finn was happy to hang out with his friends and it helped that he was absolutely killing it at beer pong. Whether he was drunk or sober he was awesome at it and he smirked as he got the ball in the last cup, causing his friends to groan when they lost. "I forgot how much it fucking sucks to play beer pong against you." Finn laughed before he headed back into the kitchen in search of more soda. When he started filling up his cup, Finn smiled to himself before he headed out of the kitchen in search of Rachel. He rolled his eyes when he noticed Dylan leading a girl upstairs and he was pretty sure it wasn't the first girl of the night since his friends costume was completely disheveled. Honestly, he didn't even know why Dylan bothered going through the trouble of getting a costume if he didn't plan on having in on the whole time. When he spotted Santana and Brittany dancing, he walked through the crowd of people and headed over to them. "Hey! Where's Rachel?" he said loudly over the music. "I don't know, I thought she went to go see you. I was bringing her out here and she disapepared," Santana told him. Finn immediately felt his heart drop slightly and while he knew Rachel was fine, he couldn't help but feel worried. He knew she felt a little uncomfortable since she didn't really know anyone here and he didn't like the thought of her being alone. Finn continued to walk through the house, him stopping short when Trent walked past him angrily, a scowl on his face as he stormed into the kitchen. What the fuck was that guys problem? He shook his head before he continued pushing through the crowd of people and into a less crowded den area. When he noticed Rachel standing by the wall looking out of breath, he looked at her curiously before he hurried over to her. "Hey," he said softly. "I was looking for you, Santana said you disappeared." Finn paused for a moment as he looked at her before he stepped a bit closer to her. "Are you okay?" he asked her gently. Finn didn't want to act like the over-protective boyfriend but he knew his girlfriend and he could tell that something was off.

Rachel really didn't want to overreact. She wished she could have actually thank the random girl before she walked away and went to her other friends, but she honestly felt like she could barely speak. She didn't want anything more serious to happen, and she really didn't know what Trent would actually do if he got pissed at her or if he really did decide he was going to do everything he said he was. She knew that she wouldn't let it get to that point, but then again, she really didn't know he'd be here, and again, something else happened. She knew she had to talk to Finn, but she really didn't want to ruin his entire night and make him go back home. For now, she was very tipsy from the drink Santana had made her, and well, she didn't want to have to leave and ruin everyone else's night as well. When Rachel looked over at saw Finn, she felt herself relax slightly, her just meeting his eyes. She didn't really want to say anything because she knew she was a terrible liar, so she went to wrap her arms around him, kissing him and then moving to rest her head slightly against his chest. "I lost her and I was trying to find her and I couldn't and I just got overwhelmed. I think I'm gonna stick with you, okay?" She said, her avoiding his eyes for a moment and gripping onto the fabric of his costume as she pulled away. "Plus, I'm kind of a little drunk now and I'm going to lose you if you keep walking around and I have no idea what's going on. Are you still playing beer pong?" She asked him, trying to get him off of the topic of something being wrong with her.

Finn was worried about Rachel when he found her alone and clearly upset but when she wrapped her arms around him and pressed her lips to his, he kissed her back gently. Finn wrapped his arm that wasn't holding his drink around her tightly and when she rested her head against his chest, he ran his hand up and down her back soothingly. As she explained that she had lost Santana and got overwhelmed, he nodded and when she looked away from him he knew that something was wrong. While he wanted to ask her, he could tell that she didn't want to talk about it and he figured that he could wait until later to talk to her. "I - yeah, okay. Stick with me for the rest of the night, baby," he said softly. "I just finished a game. I was actually just looking for you because I wanted to make sure that Santana wasn't getting you too drunk." Finn offered Rachel a small smile before he dipped his head down to kiss her gently. "Do you want to play? Or do you want to hang out in here for a little while?" he asked. "Santana and Brittany are dancing so I'm not sure if you want to go with them but... I'll go with you and attempt to dance if you want to do that," he said with a laugh. Finn wanted Rachel to have fun tonight. He wanted her to forget about everything and just enjoy herself and while he was worried about her, he hoped he could find some way to salvage the night. "We can always be that couple who just sits on a couch and makes out all night," he said teasingly in an effort to get her to smile.

Rachel laughed softly and shook her head. "No, she's not getting me too drunk. My drink tasted like it was all liquor though so it'll probably hit me soon." Rachel said, her hanging onto Finn slightly as she looked up at him. Honestly, she just liked being close to him and she wanted to enjoy the night with him because she was really the only person she trusted here other than Santana. Plus, well, she really didn't want to have to be alone in some random room with Trent again. She doubted he'd really try anything, but well, she didn't want to take any chances. It wasn't like she was even strong enough to really defend herself against someone twice the size of her, but she didn't want to dwell on it. "We can play if you want. And no, I'd really rather not hang with them because they'll probably just make out and then I'm going to be the awkward third wheel," She said, smiling gently. "And I'd love to make out with you on some couch, and maybe we can do that a little later, but we can have fun with your friends and play beer pong if you want. Or I can watch if you think I'll suck." Rachel offered him a small smile, looking into his eyes. "Plus, well, you're not really supposed to drink so I'll take one for the team and drink all of the alcohol for you."

Finn nodded understandingly when Rachel said that she didn't want to be the third wheel to Brittany and Santana. "Alright, we can play beer pong. And I don't think you'll suck, baby. For all I know you and me will become the ultimate beer pong team," he said with a laugh. "You don't have to drink for me though, Rach. I really don't want you getting too drunk tonight and mixing beer and liquor isn't the best combination." Finn took Rachel's hand in his before he started leading her back towards where the beer pong game was being played. As they walked through the crowd of their fellow students, he held onto her hand tightly and when Trent stormed by them seemingly more angry once again, Finn pulled Rachel closer to him. "I don't know what that guys fucking issue is tonight. He's literally just storming around the party all pissed off for no reason," he said in annoyance. When they reached his friends, Finn immediately felt more relaxed and he slipped his arm around Rachel as they walked over to them. "You guys still playing? Rachel wants to play," he said, watching as a few of his teammates quickly glanced away from her since they clearly didn't want to get punched for checking her out. "Oh we're playing. No offence Rachel but with you on Hudson's team we might actually win." Finn rolled his eyes as his friends words before he set up the cups and quickly turned to Rachel to explain the rules to her. "I'll show you how it's done, baby," he said with a smile before he tossed the ball effortlessly into the cup across the table, causing his friend to glare at him while he laughed. "Your turn, Rach," he said with a smile, his hand resting on her lower back as he stood beside her.

Rachel didn't know what to say as Finn commented on Trent's actions, knowing that it was because of her. "Yeah, he's acting really strange. Maybe some girl he's going after wouldn't get with him, you know? He's probably desperate and alone. And just a general idiot, but I'll ignore that part," She said, her looking at him and trying to smile to seem like she was joking around. As soon as they were walking towards his teammates, she couldn't help but laugh when a few of them looked off to the side. "You know, just because I'm a girl doesn't mean you can't make eye contact with me. I'm not some weird alien species," She said, looking at them with her eyebrow slightly raised. "And hey, for all you know, I could be amazing at beer pong." She said, her moving to stand next to Finn at one side of the table. She had played games that required this kind of skill, but she never really played that much beer pong. As Finn got the ball into a cup, she smiled gently over at him and as soon as it was her turn, Rachel went to try and aim to get a good shot. When she threw it gently, she smiled widely as it went in one of the cups. "What the hell?" She heard one of the guys say, her laughing. "Beginner's luck, I guess? I'm probably going to be really horrible in about two seconds so don't get too discouraged." She said with a laugh, moving to run a hand through her hair as she stood by the table. She wanted to be able to hang out with Finn's teammates and his friends and be a part of things he liked, because while he liked glee, she knew that he also enjoyed this side of his life and she really wasn't involved in it like she was involved in glee club. And while she didn't want to get too involved and make him uncomfortable, she wanted to be able to share some experiences with him.

Finn smiled when Rachel got the ball into the cup on her first shot and he laughed when one of his friends was shocked by it. "Nah, not beginners lucky, babe. You're just that good," he said happily as he stood beside her. As the game continued, him and Rachel ended up winning and Finn couldn't help but laugh at the annoyed expressions on his friends faces. Just before he could suggest that the two of them head off and find somewhere to make out, Dylan ran into the room and Finn couldn't help but laugh at the sight of his friend. He was completely disheveled, his costume ripped in some spots and if he hadn't know that his friend was hooking up with girls all night, he would have thoguht he had gotten the shit kicked out of him. "Dylan what the hell is going on?" he asked with a laugh. "I may or may not have gotten caught hooking up with someones girlfriend so we're going to need to get the hell out of here. I'll meet you guys at the truck," Dylan said before he ran out of the kitchen and out of the house as fast as he could. Finn couldn't help but laugh as he looked after his friend before he turned to face Rachel. "I guess that means we're heading out then." After saying goodbye to his friends, he wrapped his arm around Rachel before he searched for Santana. "Come on, Santana. We gotta go. Dylan's gonna get the shit kicked out of him if we stay longer." Before she could protest, he grabbed her gently by the arm and he laughed as she glared at him on the way out of the house. "You act like I care if Dylan gets the shit kicked out of him, Finn. I was still having a good night," Santana said, her words slurring together as she leaned heavily against him and Rachel. "Yeah, well, I think it was a good time to leave anyway because you're clearly wasted," he said with a sight as they headed to his truck.

Rachel was grateful that she was having such a good night with Finn. The alcohol was definitely catching up to her and she felt like she was able to just have a good time and enjoy Finn's company, but she was just able to have a little bit more fun while doing it. She didn't want to get trashed, and she was happy that she wasn't, especially because she didn't want to be a mess right along with how she knew Dylan and Santana would be. As soon as Dylan ran into the room they were in and immediately started freaking out, she laughed, holding on slightly to Finn's arm. "Of course he would. I don't know why he thinks that hooking up with random girls he finds hot is a good idea. He's bound to get beat up by someone's boyfriend eventually. I mean, come on." She said, her giggling softly before starting to walk with Finn to find Santana. When they did, Rachel couldn't help but smile as Santana started leaning on them for support. "Santana, you're a mess. I don't even know how you're functioning." Rachel liked the feeling of being a little out of her normal attitude especially because she never really drank and never got to experience anything. But she couldn't imagine being on Santana's level, especially since she had never gotten to that point in her life yet. As they were walking to the car, Rachel looked at Santana. "You know, you make a really good drink. It was kind of painful to drink because it tasted like liquor but it was still really good. But I had to stop because I started to get the spins," She giggled, continuing to walk with them before they approached the truck, Rachel getting in and shutting the door after herself. Once she was resting against the seat, she sighed, her shutting her eyes for a minute. "I don't want to have to go home. I'm just gonna sleep in your car and then you can't force me to go," She told Finn, looking over at him with a smile.

Finn could tell that Rachel was having a good time and he couldn't help but feel happy that she was having fun even if he knew this whole thing was out of her element. As him, Rachel and Santana headed back to his truck, he smiled softly while the two girls talked and he already knew that he was probably going to have to carry Santana into her house when he dropped her off. When they got to his truck, Rachel got inside and he laughed when he saw Dylan leaning against it half asleep. "Dude, get in the truck," he said with a laugh, him unlocking the door and letting Dylan get in before he helped Santana in after him. Once he made sure the two of them were buckled in, he got into the truck and sighed. "Believe me, Rach, I wish you didn't have to go home. If it were up to me, you'd be staying the night with me," he told her. "I feel like I have two toddlers in the back seat right now," he said, a smile on his face as he shook his head. As he started up his truck, Finn reached over to take Rachel's hand gently in his before he began heading to Santana's house first since she was the most drunk of the three of them. "Aw, look, mom and dad are getting along," Santana said to Dylan, causing him to laugh as the two of them looked at Finn and Rachel. Finn laughed and rolled his eyes as he drove, just happy to have a night where everything felt carefree. "I hope you had fun tonight, Rach," he said softly as he looked at his girlfriend. He loved her more than anything and he knew that he just wanted to make sure she had a good time. These were the nights that being in high school was all about and he was definitely looking forward to so many more of them.

-

Rachel was insanely glad that things had quieted down with Trent. While she had still seen him in the hallway, obviously, they went to the same school, things felt a lot calmer. Suddenly, she didn't feel as if she needed to worry about everything going on and things he had said. She thought that maybe, something she had said at the party stuck with him or maybe he just really got tired of trying to deal with her. Either way, she was happy that he was ignoring her and wasn't saying anything stupid to her. She hated feeling like she had to watch her back and she hated thinking that this was even a problem. She had been a nobody for so long and honestly, she doubted that he even knew who she was until she started dating Finn. Today, after school, Rachel went for some extra help for a couple of her harder classes. She wanted to make sure she wasn't falling behind and she wanted to make sure her progress was up to par. Plus, well, she wasn't in a rush to get home because Finn had practice and Rachel was just going to wait for him to get a ride home. And she didn't mind just messing around in school for a while for him to finish. And she figured if she was really bored, she'd just go into the auditorium and practice some songs for glee. Waiting by her locker to put away a few of the books that she had brought to her teachers for extra help, she knew Finn couldn't be too much longer. As soon as she was about to shut her locker, she immediately felt an overwhelming presence again that she hated she had to get used to. "Trent, I thought you learned to leave me alone." She said, him having her slightly against the locker. "Really? You don't know me that well, then." He said, her grimacing. "I don't know you and I don't want to know you." She told him, her honestly surprised he was being this bold in the middle of a school hallway. Then again, she doubted anyone was really around. "You're no fun. And you keep things interesting. I mean, you pissed me off at that party, but I drank and got over it. Gave you some space. I don't know what your problem is." He said, his hand at her hip pulling her against him and his other hand moving to her skirt, feeling the fabric. "I get why Hudson gets so turned on by you when everyone thinks that you're a nobody. It's totally these skirts. They're fucking hot." Rachel tried to swat his hand away, knowing that she wasn't exactly strong enough to push him away completely. She had definitely already tried. As his hand moved to her leg, moving past the hem of her skirt, Rachel felt him grip slightly on her leg to stop her from pushing him away, Rachel looking off to the side. "Finn's going to-" He laughed, shaking his head. "I don't think he'll worry too much about you, so don't worry."

Finn felt great after his football practice and he already knew that they were totally going to win Fridays game. They had been undefeated so far and he planned on continuing that all the way to the playoffs and beyond. Once he was showered and dressed after practice, he headed out of the locker room and looked around in confusion when he didn't see Rachel. He slipped his phone out of his pocket to make sure he had read her text right and he sighed. Figuring that she was still at her locker, Finn walked further down the hall and when he turned the corner and saw Trent pushing Rachel up against the locker, his hand working its way up her skirt, he froze for a moment before he saw red. "Hey!" he called out, him dropping his duffel bag before he ran over to the two of them. "What the fuck do you think you're doing to my girlfriend?" Finn grabbed Trent by the back of his shirt and pulled him off of Rachel, throwing him into the lockers on the other side of the hallway. "Trying to show her what it's like to be with a real man. She was just warming up to me, weren't you babe?" Finn grit his teeth before he immediately landed a punch right into Trent's face, causing blood to immediately spurt from his nose. Before Trent could even retaliate as he stumbled backwards, Finn landed another punch to his jaw before he shoved him to the ground. "You don't fucking touch her!" he yelled angrily as he started punching Trent over and over again. When Trent shoved him off of him and landed a punch to his face as well, Finn barely even felt it as his anger continued to build. As the two of them continued to fight, Finn knew he wasn't stopping until Trent was out cold. "What the fuck?!" Dylan breathed out as he stumbled upon the two of them fighting along with other guys from the team. Immediately his teammates started to try and separate them but Finn wouldn't let go of Trent. "Let me go!" he yelled as he tried to shove Dylan off of him. "He tried to touch Rachel! Let me fucking go so I can snap is fucking neck," he said angrily. "Believe me man, I want to let you go but I think you might kill him if I do," Dylan said, a glare on his face as well as he looked over at Trent who was fighting against the guys holding him back. "What is going on here?!" Coach Beiste yelled as she walked into the hallway. "Hudson! Chadwick! My office - now!" Coach Beiste grabbed Trent by the collar of his shirt and dragged him off and Finn sighed as Dylan started leading him back towards the locker room. "Rach - I" he breathed out as he looked back at his girlfriend. "Rachel I don't know if you want to stay here but I can give you a ride home if you need one. Let me just get him to Coach," Dylan said, finally letting go of Finn once Trent was in the locker room.

Rachel felt her heart stop in her chest the moment that she heard Finn's voice. She knew that she was trying to avoid this entire confrontation, but she figured that she should have just said something sooner. Either way, she knew that he would be just as angry and just as rough with him, but Rachel was trying to ignore that. She just wished that things didn't have to be so intense. The second Finn pulled Trent off of her, she brought her hand to her mouth, shutting her eyes tightly as she looked away the second she saw him punch Trent in the face. She knew that he probably wouldn't even hear her if she even told him to stop and she doubt he would. Finn never really gave up, and she knew that just from when she was with Jesse. Jesse hadn't even really harmed her, he just threw eggs at her, and he slashed their tires. And while she appreciated him defending her, she didn't want him to get in trouble. But for this? She knew he'd be in a lot of trouble -- it didn't matter if he was defending her or not. Rachel looked over at Coach Beiste as soon as she arrived and Rachel went to cross her arms slightly over herself to try and calm herself down. She honestly was unsure of what even to say. "I- I'm just going to wait for him." She said, following him slightly more towards the locker room where she was originally supposed to be after Finn got out of practice. She leaned against the wall and looked up for a moment, taking a deep breath. She felt like everything had just been some huge blur and while she was glad that Finn didn't get overly hurt, he was probably still going to be in a poor mood. And he did get punched, but Rachel figured his hand would hurt more than anything. And even if it did, she knew Finn, and he'd be worrying about her. Rachel looked down and saw Dylan looking at her, clearly concerned and she shook her head. "I'm okay." She said, knowing that it was a couple of words she had perfected saying to Finn the past couple of weeks whenever he thought something was wrong with her. "I'm just going to wait for him, I don't care if it's a long time. I- I don't want to go home yet."

Finn was pissed the fuck off and even as he sat at Coach Beistes desk, he knew he still wanted to beat the shit out of Trent. "I'm going to need one of you to tell me what the hell just happened out there," she said, looking from Finn to Trent who had a towel at his nose and a football player stood beside him to make sure no more fighting happened. "I walked out of the locker room and saw him trying to put his hand up my girlfriend's skirt. She looked like she was about to cry and she was trying to push him off of her and he wasn't moving. So I moved him," Finn said, his voice ice cold as he glared over at Trent. "And I'd do it again and again until he was knocked the fuck out." "Well, you're both obviously suspended and I'm sure Figgins will agree with whatever I decide here. As for Trent, clearly we're going to take these sexual assault allegations -" "They're not allegations, Coach. It happened in front of my face. He sexually assaulted my girlfriend," Finn said angrily. "Okay, okay. Calm down, Hudson. As I was saying, obviously we're going to take this very seriously. This school has cameras and we will not be taking any of this lightly. Now both of you get out of my sight. I'll see you in a week." Finn knew this meant he couldn't play in Fridays game and while he was pissed about that, all he cared about was Rachel being safe. The second he walked out of the locker room, he saw Rachel and he felt his heart sink in his chest at the sight of her. "Oh god, Rach," he breathed out before he moved over to her and slipped his arms around her, tugging her into his embrace. "Let's get out of here, okay? Then we can talk," he said softly. "Thanks, Dylan," he said to his friend who nodded and offered him and Rachel a small smile before heading off himself. Finn stayed silent until him and Rachel got into his truck and he looked at her sadly as he say beside her. "I'm suspended for a week. My mom is gonna kill me," he breathed out, him biting down on his lip as he shifted his gaze down to his hands that were folded in his lap. "So Trent was the one who's been bothering you this whole time? I - I wish you would have told me before he... before he did something like that."

Rachel knew that she had been stupid and she knew that she should have just said something to Finn. However, she also really didn't want to worry him about something that she didn't think was that important at the time. The words and little comments she could deal with because it wasn't that serious. She just didn't think it would get to this point and she really didn't know how far he would go, but she was glad that even if Finn was getting in trouble, he was still able to step in. Plus, well, at least every single other person on the team knew how serious he was about them staying away from her and not doing anything stupid. "Hi," She whispered, her wrapping her arms gently around him for a moment before she stayed in his side, not really sure of what to say. She knew that he would say something about her not telling him what was going on, and she was already trying to mentally prepare herself to answer it. As he said he was suspended for a week, she looked down, biting down on her bottom lip. "I'm sorry." She said softly, keeping her gaze down for a moment before looking at him. "I-" She knew she couldn't exactly lie, not now. She just had to tell him what was going on. "That day you saw me upset at me locker, he just- he grabbed me and was talking to me and said gross stuff, and he told me that I'd see him around and I- he made comments and looked at me down the hallway and I thought it wasn't that bad. HE was just talking and there wasn't really anything you could do," She said, her looking at him for a moment before shaking her head and taking a deep breath. "And then at the party, I lost Santana and he just... was right there and he didn't have his hand under my clothes or anything, but he had his hands on me. But then I didn't see him for a while and I-" She felt her voice get caught in her throat, looking down and tucking a piece of hair behind her ear. "I thought he would stay away and he did and I was just putting my books away and he was just... there. I'm sorry for not telling you. I just didn't think I had to. I didn't think he'd do anything," She said sadly, her voice barely leaving her lips.

Finn shook his head when Rachel said she was sorry. "Don't be sorry, it's not your fault," he told her. As she began to explain just how long this had been going on, Finn looked over at Rachel and he felt his heart break in his chest. Someone had been harrassing his girlfriend for weeks and weeks and he hadn't been able to do anything about it because he hadn't known anything was going on. "It's okay," he breathed out. "I - I wish you told me but I understand. I just - I can't believe this has been happening for as long as it has." Finn looked down at his hand that was starting to swell and he sighed softly as he bent his fingers. "I hate that he put his hands on you." Finn could feel himself starting to get upset again, starting to get angry and he knew that more than anything he wished he could go back into the school, find Trent and kick the shit out of him even more. "I'm gonna kill him," he breathed out angrily. "I always knew that guy was a douchebag but I - I never thought he was like that. I never thought he would try and force himself on a girl." Finn bit down on his lip for a moment before he smacked his un-harmed fist against his steering wheel in frustration. "What if I hadn't been there, Rachel?" he breathed out as he looked over at her, feeling himself start to get overwhlemed with the reality of the situation. "What if my practice ran late? What if he - what if he had touched you?" Finn brought his hands to his face for a moment as he struggled to calm himself down. "He better never go near you again. If I even see him ever look at you again I'll bash his face into the lockers until he's out cold." Finn didn't really consider himself a super violent person but when it came to Rachel, he was protective over her and the thought of anyone forcing themselves on her made his blood boil with a rage he had never felt before.

Rachel looked at Finn and nodded, wishing that she had told him. She knew she couldn't exactly go back and change anything, but she knew that Finn would have rather known. Even if Trent had only really talked to her, she knew that Finn would still have done the same thing. As Finn went to hit his hand against the steering wheel, she jumped slightly, looking over at him. "Finn, please." She whispered, seeing him already start to get overwhelmed again. She didn't want him to get too worked up, especially because she knew that she was trying her hardest to keep herself calm and she felt like the whole reality of it wouldn't even come until later. "I know. I know that your practice could have run late and I- I know it could have been worse but I didn't think anything would happen, okay?" She said, her voice breaking slightly. "I- please. I can't think about any what ifs right now. I just don't want to." She said, her bringing a hand to her forehead as she tried to calm herself down slightly. "I know you want to protect me, but please, I- I can't do this right now. I really doubt he'll ever go near me again, especially because you probably broke his nose or gave him a concussion or something." She breathed, looking over at him. "Please, just calm down. For me. Please. I'm sorry I didn't say anything and I- I'm sorry you had to deal with it I just- I thought I could handle it. No one's ever even taken a second look at me except for you. I didn't think that anyone would ever do anything like that, especially at school."

Finn felt his anger subside the second that he heard Rachel's voice falter. When she told him that she didn't want to think about what-ifs, he nodded and he looked at her with sadness in his gaze. "I-I'm sorry, baby," he whispered softly. In his anger he hadn't even realized that his emotions were probably only making the situation worse for Rachel and he couldn't imagine how terrified she was. God, just imagining her all alone in the hallway with that asshole scared the hell out of him. "Hey, hey. You don't have to apologize to me," he told her as he looked into her eyes. "I love you so much and I just - all I want is to keep you safe and to make sure that you're happy, okay? Please don't think that any of this is your fault in any way." Finn paused for a moment as he looked at his girlfriend before he leaned over to press a gentle kiss to her lips. "I'm always going to be here to keep you safe, okay? And you're right. He won't be going near you anymore." Finn knew he had broken Trents nose from the crack that he had felt beneath his knuckles and he was grateful that he had at least been able to protect his girlfriend. "Let's get you home, okay?" Finn offered Rachel a sad smile before he started up his truck and pulled out of the parking lot. He knew that she had been terrified and he knew that she was upset and as much as he wanted her to open up to him, he figured she just needed time to process everything. As he drove, he took Rachel's hand gently in his, running his thumb gently over her knuckles. "Can I stay with you for a little while?" he asked her. "I - I don't care if your dads are home or not I just... I just need to be with you for a little while." While a part of him wanted to avoid his mom and the grounding he was sure he would receive, he also needed to be with Rachel for a little while longer so he could assure himself that she was safe and take care of her if she needed to talk about what had just happened.

Rachel knew that it wasn't her fault, but she couldn't help but feel as if not telling Finn just made everything worse. She didn't want anything worse than what had happen to actually happen. Rachel just nodded and looked at him as he spoke to her, her kissing him back softly. She was happy that they'd be going home because she really just wanted to lock herself up in her room for a little bit and pretend that nothing had happened even if that was very unrealistic. Rachel felt horrible knowing that if she just would have told Finn, he probably would have stayed with her more or he would have been more protective and it maybe wouldn't have led to any kind of violence, but she didn't want to think of things that could have happened. As soon as he asked her if he could stay with her, she nodded. "They're probably on their way home from work so they'll be home soon, but... yeah. You can stay." She said, avoiding his gaze for a moment as he continued to drive towards her house. She knew that her dads would probably question everything, but she also didn't want to talk to them about anything. She understood that they were her dads and they wanted to protect her, but this was something that she really didn't want to have to talk to anyone about. As soon as Finn's car was parked in front of her house, Rachel let go of his hand and went to get out of the truck, her grabbing her keys so she could open the door to let them in. "We'll just go up to my room. I really don't care if you're here and they come home," She said, grabbing his hand as she started to lead him to her room. "We can just lay down for a while. I just want to lay around." She said, moving to her bed and laying down on one side before she waited for him to get in the bed as well, wanting to be wrapped up in his arms.

Finn nodded when Rachel told him that her dads would be home soon. While usually they tried to be alone as much as possible, he really didn't mind that her dads would be home because his only intention was to comfort Rachel as much as he could before he went home. Once they arrived at her house, Finn got out of his truck and headed up to the front door with Rachel, his gaze filled with worry as she unlocked the door. He knew that the whole situation had scared the hell out of her and while it was obvious she was trying her best to stay strong, he knew she needed to let out her feelings about what happened too. As they walked inside, Finn led Rachel lead him up to her room and he squeezed her hand gently as they headed up the stairs. "It doesn't matter if they come home, we'll be innocent," he said with a small smile. As they walked into Rachel's room, he watched as she got onto the bed and he kicked off his shoes before he joined her. Immediately Finn wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace before he pressed a soft kiss to her lips. "I love you so much," he whispered softly as he held her. If all she wanted to do was spend the rest of the day like this, he knew he would do that. God, he'd do anything for her. Sure, he knew once he got home he'd have to deal with his mom and assess the damage he had probably done to his hand but he was more concerned about his girlfriend and making sure that she was okay. "I don't know if you want to talk about it... but if you do, I'm here," he said softly. "I'll be here as long as you need me."

Rachel looked at Finn as he got into bed with her, her taking in a deep breath as he wrapped his arms around her. "I love you too," She whispered, her moving to look into his eyes for a moment. She really didn't want to talk about it, because she didn't even know what to talk about, but she knew that they needed to. This had to be some kind of conversation so that she didn't just hold it inside and let it build up just to freak out when she saw him in person again. "I just... everyone is going to find out and then people are going to say stuff to me and they're going to say stuff to you and people aren't going to let it go," She said, her shaking her head as she went to hide her face slightly in his chest, her gripping onto his shirt slightly. "No one ever even took a second look at me before this year. And I- I know that it doesn't matter and he would have done anything regardless, but I just- I'm so sorry that I didn't say anything." She breathed out, her shaking her head. "I feel so bad you had to get hurt. Your hand probably hurts and I know you got hit and if I would have just said something, this wouldn't have happened." She said, feeling her eyes sting slightly with tears. She didn't speak for a moment, just holding onto the fabric of his shirt. She really didn't want him to have to leave, even though she knew her dads would eventually make him leave. While they knew she had been with him for a while now, they were still her dads and they weren't about to let her just stay in here with him all night. "I don't want to have to go to school if you're not going to be there," She told him, looking up at him sadly.

Finn felt his heart break as Rachel spoke and he ran his hand gently up and down along her back in an effort to comfort her somehow. "I know people are going to know about this but I - I promise that I'll do everything I can to get people to leave you alone. I hate that people will talk but I promise you, Rach, it'll blow over. The next big thing will happen and everyone will move on," he said softly. As she hid her face in his chest, he pressed a kiss to the top of her head and he wished that he could take away all of the pain that she was feeling. "Baby, please don't apologize. It's okay. You didn't think that he would be this... this horrible and you knew I'd freak out. I understand," he whispered. "Rach, believe me, if you told me from the beginning I still would have punched him. None of this is your fault." He could feel her gripping onto the fabric of his shirt and Finn pressed another soft kiss to the top of her head as he held her tightly in his arms. When she looked up at him, Finn looked at her sadly as he moved his hand to brush some of her hair away from her face. "I'm sorry that I got suspended. I didn't even think about not being able to be there," he breathed out. "I guess the only bright side is that he won't be there either, you know? And I - I can still drop you off and pick you up from school." Finn sighed as he laid with Rachel and he hated that she was so sad. He hated that he couldn't have prevented this whole thing from happening to begin with. "He's going to be in a lot of trouble for this, I'm going to make sure of it," he said softly. "There's no way in hell I want him anywhere near you ever again so they better move him to another school or make all of our classes together because this will never happen again. No one will ever lay a hand on you like that again, I promise."

Rachel really didn't imagine anything happening like this. She was trying to not freak out that much about it, but it was definitely something that she didn't think that she'd ever have to deal with. She never thought that anyone would ever go after her and she definitely didn't think that it would be Trent, someone that she never thought even would take two glances at her. "It's okay, I mean, I- I get why you were suspended, obviously, you were beating him up, but it was for a good reason. I appreciate you protecting me." Rachel knew that he'd do anything to protect her, and she loved that he was always there no matter what. She just wanted to be safe in his arms and to not worry about anything. "I know he will be. And I- I don't think he'll cause anymore problems. Not after you beat him up like that," She said, sighing as she looked into his eyes for a moment. "I just... I don't know. It's so crazy." Rachel heard the door open downstairs and when she heard quick footsteps going up the steps and knocking on her door frame before walking in, she didn't bother looking away from Finn, not wanting to have another conversation about everything all over again. "Rachel, are you okay?" Her dad immediately said, Rachel just nodding before she pulled away from Finn slightly and moved to sit up on her bed. "Yeah, I'm okay. I just really don't want to talk about it anymore," Rachel said softly, looking at her dads. "I got a call from school so I left work a little early so I could be here for you. Are you sure you don't want to talk?" Hiram asked, her just nodding, looking down and running a hand through her hair. "I'm sorry that I have Finn here without you being home, but I-" She started, Hiram immediately shaking his head. "Don't apologize. And Finn, we want to thank you for protecting her. They told us everything that happened and we're proud that you handled things the way you did." He said, offering Finn a smile. "Thank you for bringing her home, too." Rachel looked over at Finn for a moment, her smiling sadly at him. She knew her father would have let him do anything to protect her and she knew that was one thing that would never change.

Finn was relieved that Rachel wasn't mad at him for beating up Trent. While he knew she probably didn't perfer him to handle things violently, he really couldn't help it in this situation. He knew how guys like Trent worked and he knew the only way to get that asshole to keep away from Rachel was to do what he did. "He better not cause any more problems because I'll make his life hell if he does," he breathed out before he reminded himself to relax. Now wasn't the time to get angry, not when he was focused on comforting his girlfriend. When Rachel's dads arrived home and hurried up the stairs, Finn moved to sit up along with her and he looked at her with sadness in his eyes. He knew she didn't want to talk about it anymore and he still felt horrible that any of this happened in the first place. God, he wished he had caught Trent being an ass to her before it had gotten as serious as it did. When Hiram and Leroy thanked him for protecting Rachel, Finn offered the two of them a small smile. He was glad that they weren't pissed at him and he knew that if there was anyone who wanted her safe as much as he did, it was them. "Of course. I'd do anything to keep Rachel safe. I'll never let anything like this happen again," he told them. Finn could only hope that his mom had the same reaction when she got a phone call from the school. While he knew she probably wouldn't be thrilled about him getting suspended, he hoped she would understand why he had done what he had done.

Rachel just looked at her fathers for a moment, trying to practically beg them silently to not force Finn to leave. She knew how they felt about him staying with her, but she wasn't exactly trying to hook up with Finn while they were right downstairs, and she wasn't really feeling like doing anything, anyway. She knew that Finn couldn't exactly stay all night when he'd have to go to his mom who was probably going to be incredibly upset that he had done everything he did. "We know you care about her and care about her safety and we're glad that someone else feels the way we do about her." Leroy said, Rachel biting down gently on her bottom lip. She knew that things were serious between Finn and her, but she didn't know how exactly her dads felt about everything truly until now. She knew they liked Finn and she was happy that they did. "Can Finn stay for a little bit?" She asked them softly, trying to ask them politely so they didn't outright say no. She knew that they wouldn't let him stay all night, but a couple of hours was good enough. "Yes, he can stay for as long as you'd like. Just no sleeping over. We're happy he's here for you and that he wants to protect you, but we-" She sighed softly, nodding. "No, I understand. I get it. I just- thank you. I just want to be with him for a while. He can leave when he needs to. I... I think he probably needs to go home, too. His mom probably wants to talk to him. If you got a call, she obviously got a call."

Finn smiled softly at Leroy's words. When he had first met Leroy and Hiram, he had been terrified that they would hate him. However, as he had gotten to know them he really had grown close with them and it made him so happy that they trusted him and Rachel together. It made him happy that they knew how much he loved their daughter. When Rachel asked her fathers if he could stay and they said yes, he raised his eyebrows in shock for a moment. Of course he knew him and Rachel weren't going to do anything, he doubted either of them were in the mood, but it still surprised him that her dads were okay with him being there as long as he didn't spend the night. "I'll stay until my curfew and then I'll be home," he said softly. "I just - I don't want to be away from Rachel until I really have to be." After everything that had happened, he knew he just wanted to be with his girlfriend and make sure that she was alright. Even if they just laid there together for hours, he didn't care. "I should text my mom... just so she knows I'm here," he said softly before he slipped his phone from his pocket. After sending her a text message explaining everything and that he would be home by his curfew, he slipped his phone back in his pocket. "Fuck," he breathed out softly as he looked down at his hand. His knuckles were swollen and clearly bruising and he couldn't help but sigh. God, this whole situation just sucked. "Hey, Rach? Do you have ice or anything? I just - I really don't want my hand to get too bad because as soon as I can go back to football I need to be able to play," he told her, knowing that he didn't want whatever he had done to his hand to get worse just because he didn't take care of it.

Rachel watched her dads walk away after a moment and she looked over to Finn again. She was glad that he was here and laying around with her for a little bit, especially because she knew that she needed him. She just needed him to just be here to support her and to just listen to her talk so she didn't have to be all alone with him. She didn't want to have to sit here in silence because she knew her thoughts would just go crazy. "Yeah, you should text her. She's probably worried about you. But if... if she wants you to go home, I... I get it. I'd just prefer you to not leave right away." She said, offering him a small smile. Once she looked at him, his hand clearly swollen, she looked at him worriedly. "Finn, you should have told me it was bothering you this badly. We can go downstairs, I'll get you ice." She told him, her getting off of her bed and moving over to him to take his hand in hers slightly, brushing her thumb against it. "It looks bad, Finn." She said, her pulling away from him to go down the steps and to the kitchen, her going into a drawer to grab a ziploc bag. She went to put ice into it, looking over at Finn before she grabbed a thin towel and wrapped the bag in it slightly before moving to grab his hand to softly place the ice on it. "You should have made me get you ice the second we got home. I'll give you some Advil now if you want it, too. I'm sure it's sore, too." She hated that he had to get hurt, but she was grateful that it hadn't been any more serious. She was also really glad that Finn had been the one in control of the fight because he could have gotten just as hurt as Trent did. "I hope the ice helps," She said softly, leaning up to kiss him gently after a moment. "At least you're able to sit at home and not use your hand for the week. That way you won't hurt yourself or anything."

Finn could see the worry in Rachel's eyes the second that he mentioned his hand and he shrugged when she said that he should have mentioned it. "Honestly I didn't really even notice it until now. I was just - I was more focused on you," he told her. When she got off her bed and looked at his hand, he smiled sadly as she brushed her thumb against it. God, he loved her. "I'm okay, baby. I promise." Finn followed Rachel down the stairs and into the kitchen and he looked at her with love in his eyes as she put ice into him and wrapped a small towel around it. When she grabbed his hand and placed the ice against it, he couldn't help but feel himself falling even more in love with her. "I won't say no to Advil if you have it. But Rach, it really doesn't hurt that much. I promise you, I was more concerned about making sure you were okay then my hand." Finn placed his hand gently over hers for a moment before he adjusted the ice on his hand. It definitely felt good and he knew it would help take down any swelling that was going on. "It definitely helps," he whispered before they shared a soft kiss. "You help even more." Finn knew that being suspended all week would suck and while he was excited to not go to school, he wasn't looking forward to not seeing his girlfriend. "As long as I can play COD I'll be fine this week. I'm just annoyed that I can't be there for you in school, you know? You should just stay home with me all week and we can lay around and just be together." Finn didn't want Rachel alone in school and while he would obviously force Dylan to keep an eye on Rachel, he obviously trusted no one to be as vigilant as he was. "I love you, you know that? I love you like crazy," he said softly as he looked into her eyes with a small smile on his face.

-

Rachel was so happy that her dads were away. While she obviously loved having her dads home, she appreciated the time apart. They did cook really amazing meals, but she knew that she was more than able to cook for herself. Her dads had told her to be good and to not have Finn over, but she obviously wasn't going to listen to that. She wanted to have Finn over and she knew that he'd probably make up some lie about sleeping over somewhere else like Dylan's so he could stay with her. While she used to hate that her dads went away on business so often, now that she had a boyfriend, she loved it. Sitting with Finn in the living room, she laughed at the TV show they were watching as she grabbed some more food onto her plate, several different options of food on the table. Instead of cooking, she figured it would just be way easier to have takeout and she knew that Finn would eat anything. "I know that we probably could have had some romantic dinner and gotten Breadstix to go or something like that or even went out on some nice date, but... this is really nice." She said, looking over at him and smiling before she took a bite of her food. "I feel like we're always on the go and we don't have a lot of time to just relax with each other. Even if we do get to relax, I feel like we just... we're always sitting around in your truck or rushing because one of our parents are going to come home." She liked this, mostly because her and Finn could stay up as long as they wanted and they'd just be able to take their time and enjoy each other. They could watch movies all night and cuddle and fool around and there was really no one to come around and say that they couldn't. "I like our dates when we actually go out, but being with you like this is my favorite," She explained as she continued to eat, her crossing her legs on the couch and letting herself relax.

Finn loved that Rachel's dads went away every now and then for business trips and he especially loved that they left Rachel alone and trusted her not to invite him over. Obviously she did invite him over and they always had the most amazing weekends, especially since his mom thought he was at Dylan's house. The two of them were sitting in her living room watching TV and eating take out that they had gotten and he was pretty sure that he couldn't imagine a more perfect night if he wanted to. He loved Rachel and he loved spending time with her, especially when they were able to just relax and be carefree like this. "This is awesome. I mean, I love going to Breadstix with you and everything but there's nothing like just hanging out with you alone," he said with a smile between bites of his food, him practically inhaling everything that he had ordered all at once. When she said that being with him like this was her favorite, he nodded in agreement and smiled at her as he continued to eat. It didn't take long long to finish his food and once he did, he stretched out slightly, his feet resting on the coffee table as he draped his arm behind Rachel across the back of the couch. "It's so awesome that your dads go on business trips. I love that we have just have the house to ourselves, you know? It makes me feel like we have our own place or whatever," he said with a smile, knowing that he could absolutely picture that being reality one day. "Also, I kind of need your help studying for the SATs soon. I mean, I really don't want to think about it but my mom is getting on my back about doing well on them so I can get into a decent college, you know? And the only person that can really help me is you since you're so smart," he said, him reaching for his drink and taking a sip before he set it back down on the coffee table.

Rachel loved relaxing with Finn like this and she knew that they'd be taking advantage of all the time they had this weekend. Most likely, her dads wouldn't be home until Monday night, and until then, she wanted to have Finn over all of the time. There was something about falling asleep next to him that she loved more than anything. As soon as she was done eating, Rachel put her empty plate down onto the table, her relaxing against the back of the couch as Finn draped his arm across the back of the couch. "I know, I love when they go away. I clean up after myself normally, but I like feeling like I live alone for a little bit. Or like you said, live with you. It's nice being alone," She said as she looked at him, smiling gently. "And that's fine, Finn. I can help you whenever you want. The SATs are so annoying. I took the PSATs before so I have some kind of idea of what to do. But we can go to the bookstore and buy one of those practice books," She said with a small smile, her looking at him. "The SATs are confusing, but if you read up on what you'll get tested on, it's not too bad." She said, shrugging as she relaxed next to Finn and looked back to the TV. "It's so crazy that junior year is when all of this has to happen. Junior year is so hard and then senior year is just everyone counting down the days until they graduate." A laugh escaped her lips before she turned more towards him, a smile on her lips. "I want to graduate, but I kind of want to enjoy just being young. I feel like this past year has been so insane in the best way and I just want to be able to remember it. I feel like there's so much I still haven't done yet. And we have so much to look forward to, you know?" She was really looking forward to everything with Finn and she knew that it would be amazing. "I can't wait for competitions in glee, honestly. I hate that they're all towards spring and not now. I still love going to glee, but it's kind of us just singing our feelings for a few months until we start actually rehearsing for a real purpose."

Finn smiled softly at Rachel when she said that she would help him with the SATs. While he wasn't looking forward to taking them at all, he knew that he had to so he could get into college. Of course college was a long way away and he really didn't plan on thinking about it yet, the SATs were just something that he wanted to get out of the way as soon as possible. "I'm just not good at school, you know? I mean, football is really going to be the only reason that I get into college but I'm okay with that. It'll be fun to play in college," he said with a small smile on his face. When she turned towards him slightly, Finn turned towards her as well and he couldn't help but feel his heart swell with love as he looked into her eyes. She really was everything to him and he was so happy that they were together. He was so happy that their relationship was so strong because he knew that what they had was something that was going to last beyond high school. He was sure of it. "I know, we really do have so much to look forward to. As much as I can't wait to be done with school, I really do like being young and not having to worry about anything. Thinking about the future kind of freaks me out." Finn smiled as Rachel talked about glee club. "We're going to kill it this year, I know it. I already have a feeling we're going to go all the way to Nationals. Plus, how cool is it that Nationals will be in New York this year?" Finn smiled as he looked at his girlfriend before he leaned closer to press a gentle kiss to her lips. "Mm, I love you," he breathed out. "We have to start thinking of duets for Sectionals, you know. I mean, the only way we're going to win is if the two of us sing together," he said with a playful smile on his face before he glanced over to the TV.

Rachel was definitely excited to start to go through her junior year of school. She knew that the year was still young and she still had so much to experience but she also knew that it would all pass by in the blink of an eye. She also didn't want it to pass by too quickly because she knew that she wanted to enjoy everything as much as possible with Finn. She was positive that what they had would last, but she also knew that things could change so incredibly quickly even if she doubted they would. She knew that her and Finn had something real. "I know, Nationals being in New York is going to be really, really fun. I'm excited that I'll get to show you around and everything. Going there just for fun is kind of expensive, but... I'm excited we get a reason to just go there. We'll have to actually try and practice while we're there, but I'm sure we'll have some time to explore. We can make it a really cute date." She said, smiling gently before leaning forward to meet him for a kiss. "I love you, too." She murmured, pulling away and looking into his eyes. "Well, yeah, obviously. We'll do a duet. We'll have to get a few options and run them by Mr. Schuester. I was thinking of something classic. I don't want to do something super new. Our Journey set for Regionals was great and I think we should stay away from Journey, but... we can think of something really good. Sectionals will be great, and we'll obviously win that. And then we'll get through Regionals and we'll see what happens." She said, her reaching forward for a moment to take a long sip of her water before leaning back against the couch. "Getting to Nationals will be insane. I know we can do it. But like you said, we just need to have a duet and have everyone else sway in the background," She teased with a laugh, looking to the TV to keep her attention on it for a moment.

Finn looked at Rachel happily as they talked about New York. "I've never been there before. I mean, I really haven't been anywhere before, you know? Except Columbus. But that's not really anywhere cool." As they began to talk about glee club, he couldn't help but smile at the excitement in her gaze. He knew they were both determined to win this year. Hell, the whole club was determined to win this year and he knew that they could do it. "I know we can do it too. I really think that Sectionals and Regionals this year will be easy. It's Nationals that we're really going to have to make something great for, you know? We just... we have to think of something that will set us apart from everyone else." Finn laughed softly as Rachel spoke before he followed her gaze to the TV. It felt so good to just relax with her and forget the rest of the world for a little while. "Is it bad that I'm still kind of hungry?" he asked her, laughing softly as he leaned forward to grab the last of the food they had gotten, him eating it quickly. Finn moved to sit beside Rachel once more and as he draped his arm over her shoulders, he smiled before he turned his attention to the TV. It felt awesome to feel so relaxed with her and he knew that he had never felt like this with anyone else before. No one ever made him as comfortable as Rachel did. "We have to think of some movies to watch tonight. Last weekend we watched Funny Girl again so this time we need to actually watch something new," he said with a laugh as he absent-mindedly brushed his fingers in little circles on her shoulder.

Rachel knew that she'd love to show Finn around New York City. She had been there a few times with her dads and she was in love with the city, but she didn't know it extremely well. She just knew that she was obsessed with Broadway and that was all she wanted. Rachel didn't care if she didn't know a lot about how to get around. As Finn started to eat again, she couldn't help but laugh. "You're always hungry, Finn. You could eat a five course meal and then be ready twenty minutes to eat another five course meal," She laughed, looking at him and rolling her eyes playfully. As Finn put his plate down after he finished eating, she looked over at him and smiled gently. She loved him more than anything and she loved all of his little quirks and the way he did everything every single day. Rachel just looked at him as he brushed circles into her shoulder, her barely hearing his words. She could feel herself only concentrating on him and the way he laughed and looked at her. "We should have sex." She said randomly after he talked about picking a movie to watch, simply looking at him. Whenever she usually thought about him and her in a situation where they'd be having sex, she usually felt her heart racing in her chest, but she really didn't in the current moment. She felt like everything was normal and she really felt like all she wanted was him. She knew it was random, but she wanted to be able to experience everything with him. She didn't say anything, she just looked at him, her unsure of really what else to say.

Finn laughed when Rachel said that he was always hungry. He knew that she was right and he figured he was lucky that he played football otherwise he probably would be in horrible shape. As he sat with her and began trying to think of movies to watch, he couldn't help but feel relaxed in every way. We should have sex. The second those words escaped Rachel's lips, Finn's breath hitched in his throat. "W - What?" he breathed out as he looked at her, his eyes wide as shock completely overwhelmed him. While he obviously wanted to have sex with Rachel, he had thought it would be something that she would talk about him with or something that would happen in the moment. Not just her saying it randomly when they were spending time together. She had completely caught him off guard and he was pretty sure that he forgot how to talk for a moment as he turned to face her slightly. "Did you just say you want to have sex?" he asked her, trying to make sure that he had heard her correctly. The relaxing feeling he had been experienced was quickly replaced and he felt as though his whole body was on edge as he looked at his girlfriend.

Rachel looked at Finn and bit down on her lip as he appeared to immediately be in shock. She realized that she just said something incredibly randomly, but she really had been doing a lot of thinking and as they continued to be together, she knew that she just wanted to be with him for real. She wasn't really afraid of anything happening and she knew that she wanted to be able to be close to him. She knew she'd be a little nervous, but her and Finn had been at third base for a while and she didn't know how much different it could really be. Obviously, they'd be a lot closer physically and emotionally, but she knew if anything, it would just make things better. "Yeah, that's what I said." She said softly, her looking at him. "I don't know, I've just been thinking a lot..." She trailed off, her hand moving to his hair as she ran her fingers through his hair gently, looking into his eyes. She realized it was probably a little too random and she probably should have waited until they were actually fooling around later, but she didn't want to wait. "I've been thinking and I just- I want you." She told him softly, feeling her heart skip a few beats in her chest. She knew that Finn wanted her and she knew that he wouldn't say no to this, and she didn't want to start saying no anymore, either. She just finally wanted this and she was tired of always stopping them. After all, they had been together a really long time now and she knew that she wanted to finally take another step in their relationship.

Finn felt like someone had dumped cold water over his head when Rachel told him that she wanted to have sex. While they had been at third base for quite a while now, he truly hadn't been expecting her to be ready. When she started talking, he offered her a small smile and he felt himself starting to calm down as she ran her hand through his hair. It amazed him how the smallest touches from her could completely transform the way that he felt. When she told him that she wanted him, he bit down on his lip and he couldn't help but smile. "I want you too," he told her as he looked into her eyes. Finn felt his face flush for a moment as he looked down before he shifted his gaze back up to meet hers, feeling his heart swell with love. "I - are you sure you're ready?" he asked her gently. "Because it's okay if you're not, you know? I'm more than happy being at third base. I mean, it's totally up to you, of course because you know that I really want you a-and I've wanted to have sex with you from like the second I met you," he rambled. Finn stopped himself when he realized that he probably sounded like an idiot, especially when he knew Rachel wouldn't tell him she was ready unless she actually was. He paused for a moment as he looked into her eyes before he offered her a small smile. "Do you... do you want to go upstairs?" he asked her nervously.

Rachel already knew that Finn would practically ask her a million times if she was actually sure. She loved that he cared so much and she knew a lot of guys wouldn't care as much as he did. And it was honestly one of the reasons that she loved him so much. "Yeah, I'm sure." She whispered, seeing his face flush slightly. She knew that he really only had the same level of experience as she did, but she was trying to not really dwell on the fact that neither one of them really knew what exactly to do one hundred percent. It wasn't like anything was rocket science, but she knew that things would still be a little awkward. As Finn continued to talk, she just looked at him, smiling gently. "I promise that I'm sure." She said, pausing gently and moving to get off of the couch. "Yeah, we can go upstairs," She told him, her moving to turn off the TV before she looked back at him, tossing the remote onto the couch. "We can put away the rest of the food later," Rachel said softly, reaching out her hand to extend for him to take, "But we can go upstairs." She knew that while it was incredibly random timing, she knew that she was ready and she knew that she really did want him. This wasn't her trying to rush him -- this was her really wanting to be with him and finally get over whatever irrational fear she had about this even if she knew things would be fine. More than fine. "Come on," She whispered, starting to move towards the stairs to go up to her room with him.

Finn smiled softly when Rachel told him that she was sure. He felt his heart skip a beat in his chest as she got up from the couch and he watched as she turned off the TV before he got up as well. Holy shit, this was really happening. As she reached out her hand for him to take, he took her hand gently in his before they headed up the stairs and into her room. He couldn't believe that tonight of all nights she had decided she was ready to have sex and he knew that as nervous as he was that he was also excited. To know that she trusted him enough to want him to be her first meant the world to him and he knew that he was going to make their first time as special as he possibly could. Once they were in her room, Finn led Rachel over to her bed before he sat down and tugged her gently onto his lap. "I love you so much, you know that? And if you feel at any time that you don't want to do this, just tell me, okay?" Finn offered her a small smile before he pressed his lips to hers, kissing her slowly and passionately. He was experiencing nerves that he hadn't felt since their almost first time on the Fourth of July but he knew once they did this that he wouldn't feel nervous anymore. Once they did this they would be closer than ever and any nerves they had would disappear.

Rachel surprisingly didn't feel that nervous as she walked up the stairs with him. This wasn't just her trying to get over their first time and this wasn't her trying to rush it like she had on the Fourth of July. She knew she had wanted them then and she still did want him all of the time, but she just didn't think it was ever the right time and when she tried to think of them being together in the future, she just knew it was stupid to keep waiting when she knew that she loved him and she knew that she wanted this. "I love you, too." She said, looking into his eyes as he tugged her into his lap on her bed. "And I will, but I don't want to stop," She breathed out before his lips were on hers, Rachel kissing him back and smiling gently against his lips before she pulled away gently from the kiss, her reaching to tug his shirt over his head, tossing it to the side before she quickly worked to take off her own, tossing the shirt by his on the floor before she started to push Finn towards the bed, her moving to kiss him again. She wanted this. She wanted him. And while it was a pretty big step, she knew that things would really only get better. This was something that would bring them closer and she wanted to be able to feel connected to him in a way she never was before. While she had been naked with him so many times before, she already was starting to feel vulnerable in a way she really hadn't before. She knew it was because she didn't want to stop and she didn't plan on stopping, but it was hard for her to truly wrap her head around everything.

Finn was glad that him and Rachel had been at third base for a while because not having to worry about seeing each other naked for the first time took a huge weight off of their shoulders. When she told him that she didn't want to stop, he couldn't help but smile before he pressed his lips to hers. He looked at her with love in his gaze as she pulled away from him a moment later and when she started to tug his shirt over his head, he immediately lifted his arms so she could do so. Before he knew it both of their shirts were on the ground and Rachel was pushing him back on the bed and he could already feel himself starting to get turned on. Finn ran his hands up along her back before he unclasped her bra, tugging it from her body and tossing it to the floor along with their shirts. "I love you so much," he breathed out between kisses. As things between them began to intensify - as they always did - Finn slipped his hands down to her pants and started tugging them downwards eagerly. "God, I need you naked already," he whispered huskily, a playful smirk on his face as his gaze met hers. He knew the two of them already being comfortable with each other like this was going to make this whole situation so much better. While he was still nervous about the whole sex part since he wanted it to be good for her, he figured he'd put off his nerves until that moment arrived.

Rachel loved Finn more than she could really put into words. She knew that he was truly more than she deserved. He was so sweet, so loving, and so caring, and she just loved how much chemistry they had. How much tension. It was so amazing to be able to be with him and to feel the intensity immediately rise. As Finn took off her bra, she moved her arms slightly so he could get it off easily. "I love you, too." She managed her words out between kisses, her keeping herself close to him as they kissed on her bed. When his hands moved to her pants, starting to tug them down, she giggled softly at his words, her sitting up slightly on his lap before she moved her hands to the waistband of his pants, starting to pull down his pants as well. "I want you naked, too. I really want you." She breathed out, tugging them down the rest of the way before leaning down to kiss him again, her smiling against his lips for a moment as she stayed on top of him, her rolling her hips slightly against his before deepening the kiss. She already knew that she was incredibly turned on and she wanted this more than anything. It was hard to think about anything else but him and she loved the feeling. Rachel grabbed the waistband of his boxers, tugging at them slightly in an attempt to get them off.

Finn smiled as he looked up at Rachel, the both of them shifting on the bed slightly to get each others pants off. Once they were both left only in their underwear, he could feel the intensity increasing even more before they began to kiss eagerly. Finn groaned against her lips as she rolled her hips against his, sending a jolt of pleasure through his body. It amazed him how quickly they could get each other turned on but he knew that they had both been waiting to be together like this for a long time. Just the thought of being inside of her was causing him to get hornier and he knew that he needed her desperately. When she started grabbing at the waistband of his boxers, he smirked into the kiss and moved his hands to the waistband of her underwear, his fingers slipping beneath the fabric. "Mm, I want this off," he breathed out. Finn flipped Rachel over so she was on her back before he tugged her underwear down her legs, his eyes darkening with lust at the sight of his naked girlfriend. "You are so beautiful," he said softly as his gaze met hers. Knowing that Rachel wanted him naked just as badly as he had wanted her naked, he tugged his boxers off and tossed them to the floor with the rest of their clothes. Finn moved over her and pressed his lips back to hers, kissing her passionately while his hand moved between her legs. He began teasing her clit, knowing that he wanted her as turned on as possible so that when they did have sex it didn't hurt her too badly. "Baby - do you have condoms?" he asked her softly, pulling out of the kiss as he looked down at her. "I... I don't have anything." Finn definitely hadn't been expecting to have sex and he hoped desperately that Rache was prepared because he wanted to have sex with her more than he wanted anything.

Rachel knew that they were both rushing a little to get each other naked, but she also knew that Finn had probably wanted this for an eternity. She did too, but she just hadn't been completely ready. However, usually, they'd be taking things a little slower and enjoying their time just making out, but she also knew that some times, they just really wanted to be close to each other and not worry about the barrier of clothing in the way. As Finn flipped them over, pulling her underwear down her legs, she bit down gently on her bottom lip. "I love you," She said in response to him calling her beautiful, loving that he always knew exactly what to say to her. When Finn pulled down his boxers, she saw him lean down to kiss her again, kissing him back with the same intensity. A soft moan escaped her lips as he moved his hand between her legs. She was already incredibly turned on, but she knew that she'd absolutely never complain about him touching her. The second he pulled away, she looked up at him, her breathing slightly heavily from the kiss. "I- yes." She felt a slight blush rise on her cheeks, looking up at him. "I mean, I didn't plan this happening right in this moment, but I figured that I'd at least be prepared if something were to happen." She said, her leaning up and turning slightly onto her side to reach into her side table, her reaching into a box to grab a condom, her holding it between her fingers as she moved back onto her back as she looked up at him. "Here," She said, her giving it to him and looking up into his eyes for a moment.

Finn looked down at Rachel with lust in his gaze as he asked her if she had condoms. He would never get tired of the sight of her beneath him, her lips slightly swollen from the kisses they had shared. Fuck, he loved her. "I'm glad you did. I have them too but they're at home," he said softly. Finn rested his hands gently on her thighs, his fingers brushing against her smooth skin as she reached over into her side table to grab a condom. When she shifted onto her back once more and handed the condom to him, he bit down on his lip. This was really happening and a part of him couldn't believe it. For so long he had wondered what his first time would be like and just knowing that it was with the girl he loved more than anything made his heart swell with happiness. Finn tore open the condom wrapper before he slipped the condom on, him feeling his heart rate begin to increase as he looked down at Rachel. As he settled over her again, he dipped his head down to press a kiss to her lips, kissing her passionately to help both himself and her relax slightly since he knew they were both nervous. When he pulled out of the kiss, a shaky breath escaped his lips as his gaze met hers, him shifting slightly so that he was at her opening. Just feeling his tip brushing up against her was causing pleasure to course through his veins and he knew that he wanted her more than he had ever wanted her before. "Okay," he breathed out. "I'll go slow, okay? If you - if you want me to stop you just tell me, baby." Finn bit down on his lip before he pushed into her gently, making sure to move slowly as he entered her. His jaw dropped slightly in pleasure from the feeling of how tight she was around him and he knew that he had never felt such intensity in his entire life. "Oh fuck," he groaned softly once he was completely inside of her, him staying as still as possible until she told him it was okay to move.

Rachel could feel her heart racing and she knew it was the stupid nerves that she always knew would come. She knew that she was bound to be nervous and she was bound to be worried about it hurting or about it being bad or about any kind of stupid thing. She knew that it wouldn't exactly be the most amazing thing the first time they were together, but she didn't really care. If their first time was over, she figured that at least the next few times after that would steadily get better and they'd learn exactly what they liked and how they liked it. As Finn hovered over her after putting the condom on, she just nodded gently, her looking up at him for a moment before moving one of her hands to his arm, running down his skin slightly before she let it rest there. It was such a foreign feeling to be nervous like this with Finn because they had grown to be so comfortable with each other, but she knew that it was a huge step. "I'll be okay Finn," She said softly, looking at him before she let her eyes shut as he moved to push inside of her, Rachel just tightening her grip on his arm for a brief moment before she moaned uncomfortably. It wasn't the absolute worst feeling and she honestly thought it would be a lot worse. It was a lot of pressure in such a weird way that she had never experienced before but it wasn't horrible. "I-" She started, her voice getting caught in her throat for a moment. "I'm okay, you can move," She whispered softly before she opened her eyes up to look at him, her leaning up to kiss him gently. One of her hands moved to his hips while the other moved to his cheek for a moment, kissing him gently before she pulled her hand away, looking at him. It was honestly such a weird sensation to be so close and so connected to him and she wished that she hadn't been so nervous about all of this before when she knew it was just a way to feel closer to him.

Finn could feel Rachel gripping onto his arm as he pushed into her and he hoped desperately that he wasn't hurting her. While he knew that the first time for girls wasn't the most pleasureable thing in the world, he still didn't want her to be in any pain. When she began to speak, Finn looked down at her nervously and he nodded when she said that he could move. "Okay. I - you feel okay?" he asked her worriedly. He sighed softly against her lips when she kissed him and he could feel some of his nerves melt away. God, he loved her so much and feeling this close to her was amazing in a way that he could explain. When she moved one hand to his hip and the other to his cheek, he kissed her back gently before he started moving his hips gently. He groaned softly as he started thrusting into her, keeping his movements slow since the last thing he wanted to do was hurt her. "Oh my god, you feel so good, baby," he breathed out, his eyes fluttering shut for a moment before he looked down at her. "I love you," he whispered before he dipped his head down to capture her lips with his. While his one hand was supporting his weight on the bed, he moved his free hand to her thigh and he squeezed gently as he tugged her leg slightly up on his hip. It amazed him how natural sex felt with her and while he obviously didn't know what he was doing one hundred percent, he was figuring out the right ways to move.

Rachel just nodded as Finn spoke, knowing that he was probably worrying constantly about how she was feeling. "Yeah, I'm perfect," She assured him, looking into his eyes. She didn't want him to worry and she just wanted them to enjoy this and for it to be something they could think about so far in the future and be able to cherish. As Finn started moving against her, Rachel moved both of her hands to his hips, her fingers holding gently onto him as he moved. She was so overwhelmed in the best way possible and it was a feeling she knew she wouldn't forget. The moment that he leaned to kiss her again, Rachel kissed him back passionately and only pulled away after a moment to take a breath and to speak. "You can move faster, Finn. I'm okay, I promise." She was sure that she'd probably feel sore in the morning regardless of how he was moving and she honestly didn't care. Obviously, she knew that her and Finn were already all over each other and now? It was only destined to get worse. Especially now that they both were able to get over the awkward first time. A soft moan left her lips after a moment, her leaning up slightly to meet his lips in a kiss again. The intensity was higher than she was sure it had ever been but it was a feeling that she already had grown to love. There was always a sexual tension between her and Finn and now they had another way to explore it and to give them both what they wanted.

Finn looked down at Rachel as she pulled out of the kiss and when she told him that he could move faster, he nodded. "O - Okay," he breathed out, him biting down on his lip before he began thrusting into her a little faster. While she told him it was okay to go faster, he wasn't going to go too fast because the last thing he wanted to do was push her too far too fast. "Fuck," he groaned, his eyes dark with lust as he looked down at her when a moan escaped her lips. It made him so happy that she wasn't in pain and he knew that he wanted to make this as pleasurable as possible for her. When she pressed her lips back to his, Finn kissed her back eagerly before he slipped his hand from her thigh to between them. The second his hand found her clit he began to rub it gently, wanting to make her feel as amazing as she was making him feel. As much as he wanted to hold on for as long as he could, he was quickly beginning to get overwhelmed by all the pleasure that he was feeling. "R-Rach, I'm gonna cum," he breathed out, his movements increasing in speed slightly before he went over the edge. A groan escaped his lips as he came and he knew that he had never felt so amazing in his entire life. Only when his orgasm subsided did he pull out of her gently and moved to lay beside her, him staring up at the ceiling for a moment before a satisfied smile pulled up at the corner of his lips.

Rachel loved feeling this close to Finn and things were starting to feel a lot better now that she was a little bit more comfortable. She really didn't expect much for herself from their first time, but she knew that she'd still love the experience with him and finally get over this awkward hurdle. As Finn brought his hand between their bodies, beginning to rub her clit, she let out a soft moan of his name. The sensation of him moving inside of her combined with him pleasuring her was incredible and she just wanted more. A part of her was incredibly happy her parents were away the entire weekend now, especially because she was sure that her and Finn wouldn't be leaving the bed unless they were eating or having to get up for any other random reason. As soon as Finn came, she let out a soft moan, looking up at him and leaning up to kiss him before he pulled away from her after a few moments, her just turning slightly towards him to move into his side. She loved him and all she wanted to do was be close to him. "I love you so much," She whispered, her wrapping an arm around him and lazily laying next to him. It was so amazing to feel so connected to him and she knew that this was definitely something she wished she had done with him sooner. While she did wish it had been sooner, she was glad that she waited until she really wasn't nervous about it anymore. "Was it okay?" She asked softly against him, moving her head to look at him more fully.

Finn was pretty sure he couldn't wipe his smile off his face if he wanted to as he stared up at the ceiling, his body buzzing with pleasure in the best way possible. When Rachel moved into his side, Finn wrapped his arm around her gently. "Mm, I love you too," he breathed out, him brushing his fingertips against the smooth skin of her back. It amazed him how connected he had felt to Rachel and he knew that their relationship would be forever altered by this. He felt so insanely close to her and he was loving every second of it. When she asked him if it was okay, Finn raised his eyebrows before he looked down at Rachel, a smile on his face the second their eyes met. "Okay? Rachel, it was amazing." Finn dipped his head down slightly to press a kiss to her forehead before a content sigh escaped his lips. "I - I can't even explain how good that was. I just - I wanna do it again," he said with a laugh. "Obviously not right now but... wow, you felt so amazing and next time I'm gonna make sure I get you off too." Finn smiled for a moment before he moved to sit up slightly, him pulling off the condom and putting it in the small garbage pail before he laid back down beside his girlfriend. "Was it okay for you?" he asked her as he wrapped his arms back around her, him looking at her with love in his eyes.

Rachel felt a small smile rise on her face when he said it was amazing. She was glad that it was okay for him because while it had been okay for her, she knew that things really wouldn't be that amazing until they really knew what they were doing and until she was more comfortable and was able to adjust to everything. The second he said he wanted to do it again, she laughed softly, shaking her head. "We have all day tomorrow, we'll practice," She said teasingly, pulling away from him slightly as he went to take his condom off and to throw it away. When he asked her how it was for her, Rachel just smiled gently. "It was perfect," She whispered before she leaned up to kiss him, her deepening the kiss for a moment before pulling away and moving to relax with him again. "Much better than TV," She said softly, her voice teasing. It was kind of strange to have the experience behind them, especially knowing that there really weren't that many other ways that they could get any closer. "I know you were obviously fine with waiting, but I... I know I obviously made us wait a long time but I'm happy that we waited. I... I thought it was really good. I just... I don't know. I feel different. But in a good way. I just feel really close to you but in the best way," She said quietly as she relaxed against him.

Finn smiled when Rachel said that they had all day the next day to practice. God, he loved this girl so much. When he asked her if it had been okay and she told him that it had been perfect, he couldn't help but smile. He was so happy that both of their first times had been amazing because he knew this was something they would remember for the rest of their lives. "Way better than TV," he said in agreement before he laughed softly. "You really didn't make us wait that long, baby. I'm happy we waited too. And I - I feel different too. I always wondered how I'd feel after the first time and I just love that I feel closer to you then I've ever felt to anyone." Finn bit down on his lip for a moment as he ran his hand up and down along Rachel's back, enjoying the feeling of her naked body against his. He loved how comfortable they were around each other like this and he knew that would only continue getting better with time. "It just makes me really happy that we got to experience this together, you know? I love that we were both each others first times and I - I love that we got to share something this special together."

Rachel wanted nothing more than to be able to enjoy their weekend and to be able to spend their time learning more about each other and what they liked and what they wanted. And she was sure that things would get better for her as well. It had honestly been really amazing, but she knew that she didn't exactly get to orgasm, but she didn't really mind. It was about the experience more than the feeling. "It was kind of long. I mean, I was still getting you off so it probably didn't feel that long to you," She laughed softly, feeling Finn start to run his hand along her back. She loved laying with him like this and she was positive that this was how she wanted to fall asleep every single day of her life. As Finn spoke again, she smiled gently at his words and nodded. "Yeah. I- I really love that we got to do all of this together. I know that it'll get better but I'm just glad we got to experience our first time together and just.... be able to think back on this and know it was with each other." Rachel leaned over to kiss him before she went to get comfortable against him, her sighing softly as she let her eyes shut. Her head rested against his chest slightly, her enjoying the closeness. "I love you so much, Finn. I wouldn't have wanted to do this with anyone else."

-

Finn couldn't believe that it was already Thanksgiving. The school year was flying by so far and already it had been the best year ever. He was so crazy in love with Rachel and he knew that their relationship was what really made everything perfect. When his mom had suggested having Rachel and her father's over for the holiday and they had accepted, it had only made him more excited to get to spend time with his girlfriend. "I'm shocked you actually helped me clean the house, Finn. You must really want to make a good impression," Carole said teasingly, causing him to blush slightly. "I just want everything to be perfect, mom. This is the first time her dads and you are ever really getting to meet, you know? It's just important to me that they like us." While he already had Rachel's fathers approval, he felt as though a lot of the time he was bracing himself for a day where they randomly decided to hate him. "Finn, they love you and they're going to have a great time. And you look very handsome." He smiled softly at is mom's words and rolled his eyes before he headed into the living room. He glanced at himself in the mirror, adjusting his button down shirt before the doorbell rang and he hurried to the door to answer it. When Burt and Kurt were on the other side he sighed and Burt laughed at his reaction while Kurt rolled his eyes. "Don't take it personally you guys, he's anxiously awaiting his girlfriend," his mom said with a laugh as she greeted the two before heading back into the kitchen. Kurt followed after her while Burt started watching a football game in the living room. When the doorbell rang again, Finn opened the door and he smiled happily when he saw Rachel and her fathers on the other side. After saying hello to her fathers, he waited for them to walk into the living room before he stood by the front door with Rachel. "Happy Thanksgiving," he said softly as he looked into her eyes, a smile on his face before he dipped his head down to press his lips to hers.

Rachel was really excited to be able to go to Carole's house for Thanksgiving. While it was a holiday that her and her dads did celebrate, it was one that was always kind of uneventful. It was hard for her dads to cook a huge meal just for three people and there were always so many leftovers. Plus, Rachel was usually stuck at home and she was forced to just sit around and wait for her dads to finish cooking because it was a family day. So to hear them accept the offer to go over Finn's house was amazing. She knew how important it was to her and Finn that their families got along, especially because Rachel didn't really see her and Finn's relationship going anywhere any time soon. They were incredibly close and things were really good between them and she just wanted to ensure it stayed that way. And having their parents have a good relationship was incredibly important to her. Rachel fixed her hair as she looked in the mirror, her in a short maroon dress as her dads yelled up to her to get downstairs and get ready to leave. Rachel threw on some flats and she grabbed her phone before she went downstairs, her dads and her going to their car to go over to Finn's house. When she opened the door and Finn said hello to her dads, she smiled up at him. "Hi. Happy Thanksgiving," She said before his lips were against hers, her leaning up to meet his lips again, kissing him deeply for a moment before pulling away. "I missed you today. I know we just saw each other yesterday but I feel like it's been forever," She laughed softly before she grabbed his hand, intertwining their fingers. "You look really handsome," She said as she turned more towards them, playing with one of the buttons on her shirt. "I never get to see you dress up. I might have to start requesting dress shirts when we go out on dates," She teased gently, looking up at him with a smile. After a moment, she began to speak again, a small smile still on her lips. "Have you been a good kid and helped your mom out? I already know she probably went above and beyond to make everything perfect." She said, her hand resting on his chest before she went to wrap it around him, her standing flush against him.

Finn sighed happily against Rachel's lips as she deepened the kiss for a moment and when she pulled away he couldn't help but smile. "A day for us is forever, baby. I missed you too," he said, a soft laugh escaping his lips as he gently squeezed her hand that was in his. "And I look handsome, huh? Well if you like these dress shirts so much then I think I could wear them for you every now and then. I'm more focused on how you look though, babe. You look beautiful." Finn looked down at Rachel with love in his eyes and he smirked as she spoke, her moving her body flush against his. He slipped his arm around her waist and held her close to him, knowing that he loved having her in his embrace more than anything. "I have actually. I cleaned the house for her while she cooked so she didn't have to worry about anything," he said with a smile. "She knows how important this is to us, you know?" Finn dipped his head down to press another soft kiss to Rachel's lips, him deepening it after a moment and letting his hand slide down from her lower back to her ass as he tugged her impossibly closer to him. "You are so lucky I'm not Rachel's dads." Kurt's voice immediately caused Finn to pulled away from Rachel and he sighed as he turned to look at him. "Dude, come on. We were just kissing for a second," he said, causing Kurt to roll his eyes. "Yeah, your tongue down Rachel's throat and your hand on her butt really screamed innocent kiss," Kurt said before he wandered off into the living room in search of his dad. "Sorry, Rach, I'm not trying to get us in trouble. You just look - like really sexy in this dress," he said with a laugh before he slipped his arm around her waist and headed into the living room as well where everyone was sitting around with drinks. It made him happy to see Rachel's fathers getting along well with his mom and Burt because he knew all of these people were going to be in his life for a long time.

Rachel smiled gently as Finn spoke, loving that he had went through the effort of helping his mom and helping her get everything done for them coming over. "That's very sweet that you helped her. And I know. It's really important to us," She murmured softly before she felt him kiss her again, her moving to wrap her arms around his neck to keep herself close to him. The second she heard a voice, she pulled away from Finn, her leaning against him for a moment before completely pulling away. "Hey, my dads wouldn't totally kill him." She laughed softly, looking over at Kurt. She bit down on her lip slightly at his next words before turning back to Finn. "We won't get in trouble, we'll be fine. And you can show me how sexy you think I look later," She said with a grin, looking up at him before they started walking into the living room where every one else was. "Oh, here they finally come. We thought you got lost," Her dad teased, Rachel feeling her cheeks heat up slightly. "Sorry, sorry." Her dad laughed softly before shaking his head and motioning to the bottle. "Here, take this bottle of wine we brought and put it on the dining room table. And pour yourself a glass if you want." Rachel looked at him for a moment and she raised an eyebrow. Her being able to have wine wasn't exactly some crazy thing, but she didn't really think tonight would be a day she'd have some. "Is this some kind of test?" She asked carefully, both of their parents laughing. "No, it's Thanksgiving. Go have a glass of wine or two. You're not driving anywhere, so just sit here and have a good time." Rachel paused before leaning to grab the bottle of wine, bringing it towards the dining room before she looked at Finn. "Do you have more glasses?" She asked him, a soft laugh escaping her lips. "I mean, if I'm being offered a glass of wine, I'm not going to say no." Once she had a couple of glasses, she poured one for him and one for herself before handing one of the glasses.

Finn raised his eyebrows and smirked when Rachel told him that he could show her how sexy he thought she looked later. "Oh, I plan on it," he whispered teasingly as they headed into the living room. As Rachel's dad made a teasing comment, Finn's face flushed slightly. When he told Finn and Rachel that they could have a glass of wine, he looked at the older man with a surprised expression on his face. "You two are old enough to handle a little glass of wine. Just don't go crazy," Carole said teasingly as she looked at them. Finn headed into the dining room with Rachel and he laughed softly as she spoke. "Uh yeah, we have more glasses. This is crazy, my mom never lets me drink," he said as he reached into the cabinet to grab two more glasses. "Your dads are already having an awesome effect," he added, a laugh escaping his lips as he set the two glasses down on the table. When Rachel poured the both of them a glass, he smiled before she handed his glass to him. "I've never had wine before. Only beer and mixed drinks," he said before he took a sip of the wine. Immediately he grimaced in disgust at the taste, him coughing slightly once he swallowed. "Ew! People drink this?" he breathed out. Finn bit down on his lip as he stared at the wine in distaste before he sighed. "I'm gonna have to drink it anyway. If I'm being offered alcohol at a family party, I'm going to have to take what I can get." Finn frowned before he took another sip of the wine, trying his best to hide how much he hated it from his facial expression. Finn took Rachel's hand gently in his before he led her back into the living room, him taking a seat with her on the couch. His eyes immediately focused on the game that was on TV and he set his glass down on the coffee table. "How's football been going, Finn?" Burt asked him, causing him to smile softly at his mom's boyfriend. "Oh uh - it's been really good actually. We lost the one game that I had to miss but other then that we're undefeated." "Keep it up and you can get college scouts at your game," Burt told him. "I know. That's definitely the plan," he said hopefully before he reached for his glass of wine and forced himself to take another sip.

Rachel couldn't help but laugh the moment that Finn immediately seemed to hate the wine. She really didn't love wine, but it was nice to have with dinner when her dads gave it to her. She knew that she didn't drink all the time, but her dads knew that she wasn't exactly an angel. She went to parties that her dads knew about and they knew she was drinking, she just knew that she had to be responsible. "Oh, come on, it's not horrible." She laughed, looking at him with a smile. "My dads give me wine sometimes when we're having a nice dinner at home because they like wine. But I mean, I don't love it. But I don't think it's that gross," She teased before taking a sip of hers and starting to walk with Finn to the living room. She went to sit next to him on the couch and she held her glass in her hands, grossing her legs and leaning into him slightly as she relaxed. She was grateful for Burt's attempt to make conversation and she was happy that it was a conversation that Finn actually liked. "Well, you missed that one game for a good reason," Hiram said, Rachel looking over at him. Her dads had honestly been incredibly happy that Finn did what he did even if he did it violently. She knew that she was glad that he was there, but she also felt bad that he had to miss the game. "See, that just shows how important you are to them. They need you to win the games," She told him, smiling gently before she took another long sip of her wine, looking into the glass for a moment before turning her attention to the TV. "It gives me something to do with my Friday nights, anyway. I like being able to stand up in the bleachers. It kind of sucks that I have to sit alone sometimes, but I sometimes force Kurt to come with me. You're in the game and Santana is cheering so I don't get to see either of you," She laughed softly, bringing her glass to her lips again. "I'm glad you're busy with football because you love it so much, but I definitely can't wait until you don't have practice all of the time. You get so stressed out between that and glee and school and I can imagine how much it is for you," She said softly, shrugging gently.

Finn smiled when Hiram said that he had missed his one football game for a good reason. He was relieved that no one had been angry with him for what had happened and beside his week long suspension, he hadn't suffered any other consequences. In fact, he had been slightly shocked when his mom had actually seemed proud of him for doing what he had done to protect Rachel. "I guess I kinda am," he said with a small smile when Rachel said he was important to the football team. "I love that you come to all my games. Like I said, you're my good luck charm." Finn looked at his girlfriend with love in his eyes before he leaned over to press a kiss to her cheek. "I can't wait either, believe me. I mean, I love football but it is a lot between that and glee sometimes. I'm just glad that competition time doesn't interfere since it's out of season." Finn reached to grab his glass and he quickly drank the rest of the wine, knowing that he just wanted the disgusting drink to be gone already. God, he really didn't understand how people liked that. "Well I for one can't wait until football is over," Carole said softly. "Every time you're out there on that field I'm terrified that you're going to get hurt." Finn rolled his eyes and laughed softly at his moms concern. "Mom, I'm the quarterback, I'm like... one of the only people that isn't supposed to get hurt. You don't always have to worry when I play," he explained to her. "Carole, if anything you should be more concerned with glee club in terms of injuries. Finn's dancing has almost caused plenty of them," Kurt said, causing Finn's eyes to narrow as he glared at Kurt. "I'm not that bad," he breathed out, his face flushing slightly. He knew he was a horrible dancer but at least he was trying to do what he could for glee. "It doesn't matter what you do, Finn. I'm your mother and it's my job to be worried about you all the time." Finn simply laughed and shook his head before he turned his attention to Rachel, him draping his arm over her shoulders before he leaned down to press another kiss to her cheek. "Oh, you two are so adorable. Oh! Let me get a picture!" When Carole jumped up from her seat to grab her phone, Finn felt his face heat up when his mom started to want him and Rachel to take a photo together.

Rachel knew that Carole practically constantly worried about Finn over every little thing. And she was right -- it kind of was her job as a mother to worry about him all of the time. However, she knew that she worried about him too. Rachel always got worried that he was going to get hurt during a game or that he was going to get hurt during practice. When he had hurt his hand trying to defend her against Trent, Rachel remembered texting him almost every day to ask him about his hand. "Oh, come on, Kurt. He's not that bad at dancing," Rachel laughed softly, her looking over at him. "He tries, that's all that matters. And I mean, he does a pretty good job considering how well we did last year in glee. At least he's not costing us competitions," She teased gently, looking over at Finn with a small grin. As Finn went to wrap his arm around her shoulders, Rachel felt a small smile rise on her lips, it only growing wider as he pressed a kiss to her cheek. She looked over at him for a moment after Carole got out of her seat to grab her phone, her quickly returning with it and standing a little bit in front of them. As Carole tried to get them paying attention for a picture, Rachel looked at her and smiled, staying close to Finn as she took a couple of photos before looking over to Finn once she was finished. "You know your mom is going to show that picture to like... everyone she knows," Rachel said, her voice soft as she looked at Finn. A soft laugh left her lips before she leaned forward to press a soft kiss to his lips before pulling away and bringing her attention back to her wine to finish off the tiny bit that was left. "You finished yours. You can't have hated the wine that much. Otherwise you wouldn't have finished it."

Finn rolled his eyes when his mom ran over to him and Rachel to take a picture of them but he smiled for the photos as he sat beside his girlfriend. When his mom hurried over to Hiram and Leroy to show them how cute the pictures were, Finn turned his attention back to Rachel. "Oh, I know. She's going to go into work and show everyone those pictures and tell them how cute we are together," he said with a laugh. "Which, I mean, we are pretty cute together," he said teasingly before the two of them shared a soft kiss. He watched as she drank the rest of her wine and when she saw that he had already finished his, he laughed softly at her comment. "No, I finished it because I didn't want to have to deal with the taste of it anymore. I just took the rest down in one go. I think I'm gonna stick with beer." Finn laughed softly before he glanced at the football game when Burt cheered and it made him so happy to just be with the people he cared about more than anything. "I'm glad you and your dads are here," he said softly to Rachel. "Every year before this it was always just me and my mom and all I could think about was how badly I wish I had my dad, you know? I like Burt and everything but... I'm glad you and your dads are here too. I just... I'm still not totally ready to like... consider him my step-dad even if I know that's where it's going at some point." Finn knew his mom and Burt were going to get married soon and while he was obviously okay with it, everything was still happening so fast. "Alright you guys, dinner is on the table. You can go back to your football afterwards," Carole said as she emerged from the kitchen. "Rachel, I made a whole vegan tofurkey for you so that you don't have to worry about eating meat at all," she said with a smile. As they made their way into the dining room, Finn moved to sit besides Rachel and he watched as Hiram reached for the bottle of wine. "Here you go, since you two liked the wine so much. I knew you would." Finn winced slightly when Hiram filled up his and Rachel's glasses but he simply thanked her father. Great, now he had to get through one more glass before he was in the clear.

Rachel smiled gently at Finn's words. "We definitely are cute together. She has a reason to show us off," She said with a teasing smile. She was happy to be able to spend time with Finn and to be able to spend time with their families. It was so strange to have everyone together, but like her and Finn had said before, it was incredibly important that their families got along. Rachel wanted to be with him for a long time. She could see things really going far and she just knew that she never wanted to have to trust herself so fully with anyone else. She knew what everyone said -- high school relationships never lasted. But she knew that some did and maybe, her and Finn would be able to have theirs last. She just really wanted things to be perfect. "Well, my dads love you, Finn. They're always there for you, you know that. I know you're still warming up to Burt and everything, but... I can tell he wants to get closer to you. But I can understand that you're hesitant. But if... if you ever need anything, my dads will help you out." She told him, smiling gently. As soon as Carole called them to the table, she got up with Finn and went to sit with him, her thanking Carole immediately. "Thank you, Carole. You didn't have to, though. I would have just eaten vegetables and side dishes. I eat some meat, you don't have to always cook for me. My dads even eat meat now. They got tired of eating vegan all of the time," She said with a laugh before she saw her dads start to pour them more wine. Rachel knew that she basically had no tolerance to alcohol at all and she could already feel her cheeks slightly warm from the one glass. "Thank you," She said, her bringing the glass to her lips before people started to grab food, Rachel grabbing some food for herself as well. "Everything looks really great. Thank you so much for cooking everything." She said before grabbing her fork and beginning to eat along with everyone else.

Finn couldn't believe that he had gone from having no father figure in his life to having three but he knew he was grateful for all of them. When it was time for dinner they all sat down at the table and he smiled softly at Rachel as she spoke with his mom. He was so happy that she got along so well with his mom and he knew she felt the same about his relationship with her fathers. They really were like one big family and Finn couldn't help but wonder if this was what the future had in store. Sure, he knew that him and Rachel were young and that a lot of high school relationships didn't last but he knew what they had was different. He knew that they had something special. Something real. "Yeah, mom, everything looks amazing," he said with a smile on his face. As they all started to eat and talk amongst themselves, Finn looked around the table for a moment and he felt his heart swell with love. This was something that he was going to remember for the rest of his life no matter what happened in the future. For the first time in his life, he really did feel as though he had a complete family. For the first time in his life, he felt like everything was going right.

[itsfinn-huds]

↳ INSTAGRAM finnhudson posted a photo 2 minutes ago

Had the best summer ever and it’s all because of this girl. I love you, Rachel.

↳ 115 LIKES, COMMENTS

View all comments.

[itsfinn-huds]

Bigger Than Love

Tagging: Finn & Rachel Location: Lima, Ohio Notes: Finn and Rachel’s first summer together.

Rachel was positive that she was dreaming. To think that she had been with Finn for a month and it had been absolutely amazing was just shocking to her half of the time. To know that he loved her, that he wanted to be with her always made her heart swell with love. Honestly, Regionals changed everything. The past month had been amazing and she loved all of these different experiences that she was getting to share with him. Being able to leave school and ride home in his truck with him and being able to kiss him goodbye was honestly her favorite part of her day. Except for the fact that she had to leave him. She'd rather spend her whole day with him if she could. And most days were like that, but they had to get home eventually. However, today, Rachel was incredibly nervous. Usually she didn't get nervous, but meeting Finn's mom would be something that she really didn't know how to prepare herself for. She had made sure she looked perfect, and honestly, that just meant to have no animal sweaters in sight. She tried to put on a nice skirt with a cute blouse just so she looked a little less intense than usual. "Finn, are you sure that this is going to be okay?" She asked him as she looked over at him, biting down on her bottom lip for a moment. "I kind of never did the meet the parent thing. And while I'm usually very likable and an outstanding networker, I think 'meeting the parents' is a little bit different. What if I freak her out or something?"

Finn didn't think he had ever been this happy before. Ever since he had told Rachel that he loved her at Regionals they had been together and it had been the best month of his life. He loved just hanging out with Rachel and talking with her but now he could kiss her whenever he wanted and she was definitely way more fun to kiss than Quinn had been. There was an intensity between the two of them that was kind of overwhelming but now that they were allowing themselves to explore that he was just excited to spend as much time with his girlfriend as possible. God, his girlfriend. He was dating Rachel Berry. Just the thought made him smile. When the day came where Rachel and him had planned for her to meet his mom, he couldn't help but smile softly as she started asking him if everything was going to be okay. He had just picked her up from her house and as they sat outside of his house in his truck, he could sense the nerves emitting from her. "Of course it's going to be okay," he assured her. "Rachel, you're not gonna freak her out. Look, I've already told my mom about you and she already loves you because you make me happy. I promise, I wouldn't introduce you to her if I didn't think that this would go perfectly." Finn smiled softly at his girlfriend before he leaned over to press a kiss to her lips. "I love you and that's all my mom will need to know to love you too." He moved to get out of the truck before he hurried around to the passenger side and opened it for Rachel, taking her hand gently in his as he led her into his house. "Mom, we're here," he called out, a small smile on his face when his mom walked out of the kitchen, a bright smile on her face the second her eyes landed on Rachel. "Oh, Rachel! It's so nice to finally meet you. I've been hearing about you for months and months from this guy and he finally lets me meet you," Carole said happily as she pulled Rachel in for a hug, Finn's face flushing slightly. Okay, maybe he kind of talked about her too much. "Finn told me that you're vegan so I looked up this delicious recepie and we're going to have the perfect vegan meal for you," Carole said happily. "The food is in the oven so we have a little while. Sit, sit! Why don't you tell me about yourself, sweetie? All I know from this one is that you're a fantastic singer and that you're really pretty," Carole said, a smirk on her face as she glanced over at Finn and saw his embarrassment from her words.

Rachel looked at him and sighed to try and calm herself down. "I... I usually don't get nervous. Ever. Even before performances, I'm just... fine. But I'm nervous," She said, laughing softly before looking down, looking up again to him after a moment. As he pressed a kiss to her lips, she smiled gently as he pulled away. "Okay." She whispered, a small smile on her lips before she went to take off her seat belt, getting out of the truck when Finn came over to get her. She was pretty sure that guys really didn't treat girls like this anymore, but she was so happy that Finn always acted the way he did. If anything, she was sure she'd love his mom just as much as him. As they walked to his house, she held onto Finn's hand and intertwined their fingers, trying to stay close to him. Immediately, Carole was speaking to her excitedly, and Rachel felt a small smile rise on her lips. She let go of Finn's hand for a moment as his mom pulled her in for a hug, Rachel hugging her back slightly in surprise. Months? He had been talking about her for months? It was enough to honestly make her cheeks heat up slightly. As his mom pulled away, she tucked a piece of hair behind her ear. "Oh, uhm, you didn't have to cook me a vegan meal. I would have eaten anything. You didn't need to go out of your way for me. I do have to eat meat occasionally, I would have eaten anything," She explained before offering her a small smile. At Carole's suggestion, Rachel went to sit and she looked over at the woman. "Well, I mean, the only thing I really do is glee club." She said, shrugging and crossing her legs after a moment. "I try to get really involved in school, but honestly, I'll be glad for the break. I'm kind of looking forward to summer so I can spend some time with Finn and I can get my mind off of school." Rachel really couldn't wait to not have to worry about anything and just spend all of her days out of the house and exploring. "I kind of used to keep more to myself in school and I didn't really go out too much, so it's kind of... nice to be able to have Finn drive me around at my every whim," She said, a slight teasing smile on her lips as she looked over at him.

Finn knew that his mom was excited to meet Rachel just from how long he had talked about her. She really hadn't like Quinn too much and he knew that this was a welcome change for her to see him with someone who actually made him happy. Someone he was actually in love with. "Oh it wasn't any trouble, Rachel. I love cooking so it just gave me something new to try," Carole said with a smile. Finn sat down beside Rachel on the couch and he looked at her with love in his eyes as she spoke with his mom. "That's not the only thing you do. She's being modest, mom. She's in like... every club in the school," he said with a soft laugh. Just hearing her say that she was looking forward to the summer so they could spend their time together made him smile and he knew that this was going to be the best summer ever. "I'm glad to hear that he drives you around at your whim. I did raise him to be a gentleman," Carole said with a smile as she looked between him and Rachel. "I can't wait for the summer now," Finn said softly as he kept his focus on Rachel before he gently draped his arm over her shoulders. It made him so happy just being close to her and he knew that he had never felt this way before. God, he had never felt this way before. "I can't believe that you're going to be juniors. Time goes by too fast. I feel like just yesterday my little Finn was telling me girls were gross and now he's all in love," Carole said with a smile. He was happy that his mom was happy for him and he knew that she understood how much Rachel meant to him. He wasn't the kind of guy who brought a girl home for no reason. "Do you have any summer plans with your family, Rachel? Burt and I are trying to save up for some kind of vacation, even if it's just Florida or something." Finn felt slightly uncomfortable at the mention of a "family" vacation with Burt and Kurt but he knew better than to say anything about it right now.

Rachel knew that she already liked Finn's mom. She had gone through the trouble of just even making a special meal for her, and that was enough to show her that the woman was so incredibly nice and respectful. Rachel could tell where Finn got all of his caring traits from. He was so caring and thoughtful, and he definitely got it all from his mom. "Well, you raised him right, definitely. He's a perfect gentleman," She said as she looked to Finn's mom. As Finn draped his arm over her shoulders, she looked at him and smiled gently, feeling herself relax with Finn's closeness. "I know, it's really crazy that we'll be juniors. I can't believe that we're this far into high school already. I mean, next year will be hard because everyone always says junior year is really hard, but I'm looking forward to it." She honestly just couldn't wait to be able to go through the entire summer with Finn. She just really hoped that this relationship lasted, and with the way that they felt, she had a feeling it would. "Oh, well, my dads and I usually go for a week or two somewhere together. My dads have a family member that has a lake house, so sometimes we go there for a bit. My dads have been really busy with work, though. So I'm not sure when that vacation will come," Rachel said, her leaning slightly against him for a moment before sitting up straight. "I'm sure that I'll have little day trips and everything, though. I like to keep busy in the summer." Rachel looked to Carole and offered her a smile. "Florida is nice, though. I'm sure you guys would enjoy that. My dads sometimes take a week for their own vacation. They always talk about trying to keep their marriage alive and everything, but they don't have any problems. I think they just like to be able to go on vacation without me," She said with a laugh, playing with her hands in her lap. "Sometimes I like to have a very relaxed summer. Sometimes it's not worth going away." She said, moving to look at Finn for a moment.

Finn couldn't believe that it was already summertime and he was more than excited to just relax with Rachel until it was time to go back to school. As she spoke with his mom, Finn stayed silent for a few moments, just enjoying his closeness with Rachel and the fact that everything was going so smoothly. He knew that his mom would love her but seeing how well they were getting along just made everything better. Finn moved his hand gently up and down her back for a moment before he returned it to resting gently on her shoulder and he smiled softly as he looked over at her. When she mentioned the fact that sometimes her dads took a vacation for a week by themselves, he tried his best to not look excited about that fact. A whole week where Rachel had her house to herself? God, he definitely wanted that to happen. "Yeah, I think I like the idea of staying in Lima for the summer. No reason to leave right now," he said softly as he looked down at her with a small smile on his face. "Well I have a feeling that this summer is going to be a wonderful one," Carole said with a smile as she looked between them. "I'm going to check on the food and everything, I'll be right back." The second that his mom disappeared into the kitchen, Finn looked down at Rachel and he bit down on his lip as a smile pulled up at the corner of his mouth. "I told you that you had nothing to worry about," he said with a laugh before he leaned down to press a gentle kiss to her cheek. "I knew you two would get along. And god, I love you, you know that? This is perfect."

Rachel really did love the idea of just staying with Finn for the summer. Her dads really didn't go away all that often, but when they did, they were either away on business for a week, or they took a vacation to somewhere romantic so they could spend some time together. She didn't blame them, they honestly worked very hard and she knew they needed some time alone. "Okay, thank you again for cooking for me. I really appreciate it," She said softly as she disappeared into the kitchen, Rachel looking at Finn as soon as they were alone. "Well, you're always incredibly nice and everything and I really doubted that your mom would be hard to get along with," She said quietly, shrugging. "But I still worried. I mean, if she didn't like me then uhm... this wouldn't be as easy." She said, looking at him and smiling. She'd really never get tired of hearing that he loved her because it made her love him even more every time he said it. "I love you, too." She said softly, her leaning up to kiss him softly. "My dads will like you, too. I promise. I know that two dads kind of sounds intimidating, but they're really great. They like to play around and everything, so they might be a little... crazy to you," She said with a small laugh. "They just want me to be happy, and I am. And they know that I am. They're not... intimidating or anything like that. I promise. I really hope you get along with them well."

Finn nodded understandingly when Rachel said that she had been worried about getting along with his mom. "Believe me, you had no reason to worry. What me and you have is like... this is something real, you know? And I don't think my mom could ever dislike someone that I love so much." The two of them shared a soft kiss and he sighed contently as they pulled away. God, he had never felt like this with someone before and he knew that he was enjoying every second of it. When she began to mention her dads, his smile faltered slightly because the thought of meeting her dads - her two fathers - terrified him. "I - um, yeah. I hope they like me. It's just, you know, dads are kind of different with their daughters then any parent is with their sons," he said softly. "I'm kind of terrified to meet your dads," he said before a nervous laugh escaped his lips. "I know it's probably stupid but the only dad I ever met was Quinn's and that was scary and you have two dads and I've never even had a dad so I don't even know how to talk to them," he said, feeling himself rambling slightly. "Sorry, I just - I'm a little nervous. But I - I do want to meet them. Because I want them to know who I am... I want them to know that you're in good hands, you know?" Finn didn't want her dads thinking that he was avoiding meeting them but he was definitely nervous about it when the day came.

Rachel nodded as Finn talked, her looking at him with a small smile. "Finn, I really don't think you have to worry about anything. They're really nice, they'll probably just make some joke that will make you really uncomfortable." She laughed, her moving her hand to run through his hair slightly, looking into his eyes. "You never had a dad and I really never had a mom and I get it. I know that it's not the same for girls and guys with their parents when it comes to meeting boyfriends and girlfriends and stuff, but... they're not going to scare you, I promise. Honestly, we'll probably just be blushing the whole time because they'll make horrible jokes." She said, laughing gently. "I get that you're nervous, I mean, I'm still a little nervous but I'm okay now. And they'll just be happy to know that I'm happy and that you're as much of a gentleman as you are." She paused for a second, smiling at him. "And believe me, I'm definitely in good hands." She said softly, looking into his eyes. She bit down onto her bottom lip slightly before she looked down. "I know that you're probably concerned about how they'll think of you, but I promise, I've already gotten them warmed up to you. All you need to bring is your charm, and I promise, they'll fall in love with you like I did." She said, looking back into his eyes.

Finn smiled softly when Rachel said that him and her would probably just be blushing the whole time when he met her dads because of their bad jokes. That he could handle. It was them being terrifying that he was scared of. "If you think that they'll like me then I believe you. I mean, I'm still going to be nervous but you definitely are making me feel better about the whole thing," he said softly as he looked into her eyes. It amazed him how good he felt with Rachel. She made him feel like a whole new person and he knew that every second they spent together made him fall in love with her even more. God, how was this possible when he was just sixteen? "Oh, I'll bring my charm," he said teasingly before he closed the space between them to kiss her lovingly. "Alright you two, make out later, it's dinner time," Carole said with a laugh, the sound of her voice causing him to pull away from Rachel. His face turned a light shade of pink and that only causing his mom to laugh harder as she walked back into the kitchen. "She's so annoying," he breathed out as he got up from the couch, taking Rachel's hand in his as they walked into the kitchen. Finn moved to sit down at the table while his mom put food on their plates and he grimaced slightly at the sight of the mainly green meal. "Oh wipe that look off your face, Finn. Just because it's vegan doesn't mean it's going to taste badly. You are so your father," Carole said with a laugh, shaking her head as she moved to sit down. Finn sighed before he took a bite of his meal, his eyes widening slightly when he realized that it actually tasted pretty good. "So, Rachel, I saw your performance at Regionals and I have to say, I'm shocked you guys didn't win. Finn told me that you want to go to Broadway? I'm sure you're already looking into tons of music schools," Carole said with a smile as she looked over at her while Finn practically began to inhale the food off his plate.

Rachel blushed slightly as Carole told them to make out later, her quickly pulling away from Finn and tucking a piece of hair behind her ear. She really didn't want to think that she was constantly all over Finn. While they were all over each other a lot of the time, things really weren't that intense between them yet, and she didn't want Carole to think badly of her. Rachel started to follow Finn into the kitchen, holding onto his hand. "She's not annoying. It's cute. I'm pretty sure it's a parent's job to embarrass their children. It's okay," She said softly, a laugh escaping her lips. Rachel went to sit down at the table and she grinned at the expression on Finn's lips. "Don't worry, if you take me out on dates, I won't subject you to eating vegan food. You can eat whatever you want. But some stuff really does taste good, you just have to give it a chance." She said, starting to eat the food that his mom had cooked for them. "Oh, I know, I'm kind of bummed that we didn't win, but... I understand it was our first time really getting to that point. I thought we did a good job. But uh, Vocal Adrenaline is obviously really good." She paused for a moment, getting some food onto her fork. "And yes, I am looking into music schools, but I'm kind of just browsing right now. I don't want to get attached to anything quite yet, so I'm kind of just looking around. I'm taking notes on what different schools have to offer, but I'd really like to go to New York. I'd obviously love to go right to Broadway, but I know I need to get some kind of foundation first. My dads want me to go to school, and I'd like to go, as well. To get the experience." She said, continuing to eat. "I really can't see myself doing anything other than music, but I don't want to stress out about schools until the next school year starts. I want to be able to enjoy my summer without worrying about where to go. But I know it's important to look." She said, her voice quiet as she offered Carole a small smile. "By the way, your food is amazing." She said, taking another bite. "For never cooking vegan, it's really amazing."

Finn frowned as he thought about the fact that they lost Regionals to stupid Vocal Adrenaline. "They might be good performers but they all suck," he said between bites of food. "Oh, you relax over there. You should be grateful that their director didn't press any charges against you and Dylan for slashing all of their tires." Finn sighed at his moms words as he stared down at his plate. "I'd do it again," he mumbled under his breath, ignoring the stern look that his mom was sending in his direction. As Rachel and his mom talked about colleges, he couldn't help but feel overwhelmed even thinking that far into the future. Sure, he knew that it was something that he probably needed to start thinking about but it also scared the hell out of him. He had no clue what he wanted to do after high school and he really didn't want to have to think about it when he had two years until that moment came. "Rach, you'll get into any school that you apply to with your voice," he told her. "But we definitely don't have to think about any of that now." When Rachel complimented his mom's cooking, Finn smiled over at his girlfriend as his mom thanked her. It felt good to have a nice little dinner like this with his two favorite people and he knew that he was so happy they were getting along so well. "Well, you know what time it is,"Carole said after they finished eating, a smirk on her face as she looked between Finn and Rachel. "Time for me to get Finn's baby pictures out!" Finn groaned and rolled his eyes as he looked at his mom, watching as she hurried out of the room for a moment. "Now she's just trying to embarrass me," he breathed out.

-

Rachel had been incredibly nervous to see his mm and to meet his mom, but things had really turned out fine. She knew that Finn was just as nervous to meet her dads, and well, she didn't blame him. She knew that usually guys were nervous to meet one dad let alone two. However, her dads definitely weren't the typical dads and she knew that he'd be fine. Plus, this was the first time that anyone had really made her this happy and she knew that they'd be happy to meet him and to make him a part of their family. She already knew that her fathers would have him over for dinner all of the time, especially to get to know him better. "Finn, don't worry. I promise," Rachel said as she led him up to her door, her opening the door with her key and leading Finn inside. She was a little nervous, honestly. She knew that her dads were very protective of her, but she made them promise that they wouldn't freak him out or do anything too stupid. "They just love me and want the best for me, and you're exactly that, and you'll be fine." Rachel said, her shutting the door. "Dads, I'm home." She said, them immediately emerging and going to hug her both at the same time. "Okay, okay." She said softly, pulling away. "Oh, Finn, you're much taller than she told us you'd be. That's good," Hiram said, a smile on his lips as he looked at Leroy. "I'm Hiram. And this is Leroy." He said, Rachel biting down slightly on her bottom lip as she ran a hand through her hair.

Finn was trying his best not to be crazy nervous to meet Rachel's dads but it was more difficult than he thought it would be. Just meeting one day would have been terrifying enough but two? God, he hoped they didn't hate him. When Rachel told him not to worry, Finn looked at her nervously and nodded. "I'm trying," he told her, watching as she unlocked the door before they headed into the house. When she told him that they just wanted what was best for her and he was exactly that, he couldn't help but smile softly. Damn, he really loved her. When both of her dads walked over to Rachel and hugged her, Finn stood there nervously. "Oh uh, yeah, I get that a lot," he said with a shaky laugh as he looked between Hiram and Leroy. "It's nice to meet you both." Finn shook both of their hands trying his best to make sure that his handshake was a good one before he stepped back to stand beside Rachel. He knew it probably looked ridiculous - him practically hiding behind his tiny girlfriend - but he was terrified of her fathers. It wasn't that they didn't seem nice but they were definitely intimidating and he was sure that he looked nervous from the expression on his face.

Rachel looked at Finn as he shook both of her hands, sure that he was already making a good impression. Honestly, he was really the first boy that they had met, and she didn't want them to be disappointed. She knew Finn would impress her dads, even if he was incredibly nervous at the moment. As he stood beside her, Rachel smiled and gently wrapped her arm around his waist to pull herself close to him. "You can go sit down in the living room if you want," She said, motioning over towards the couch. When she stood by her dads for a moment, she saw them look at Finn before looking over at her and smiling for a moment. "He really does have a nice jawline. And a great behind. You really know how to pick them, Rachel. We taught you well." Leroy said, Rachel feeling her cheeks heat up. "And that handshake?" Hiram said quietly, looking over at Finn. "He has a very firm grasp." "Dad," She complained, her cheeks red. "We're just saying, Rachel. He probably keeps in shape because of football, too." Rachel groaned and walked away towards Finn, her moving close to him so she could ignore her dads. She knew that they were just trying to be funny and to make her uncomfortable, but she really could already feel her mind spinning. Maybe this wasn't the best idea? She knew it had to happen, but she really didn't want to deal with them acting like this. "Sorry. They're being horrible. I promise they're not usually this horrible to me." She said, her taking in a deep breath as she tried to relax with him.

Finn felt himself calm down a little bit when Rachel wrapped her arm around his waist and he smiled softly as he looked down at her. When she told him that he could sit down on the living room, he nodded before he made his way inside. While he had been to Rachel's house before, he had really only ever just gone straight up to her room and he shoved his hands in his pockets as he looked at the pictures that were hanging on the walls. He couldn't help but smile at all of the photos of Rachel, pretty much all of the involving some kind of performance. She was so crazy talented and he knew that she was going to become some big shot Broadway star. When Rachel moved over to him and he saw that her face was a light shade of red, he smiled nervously at her. He gently wrapped his arm around her waist and he shook his head when she apologized. "Why are you sorry? They're just being dads, right? I mean... it's kind of their job to make you uncomfortable when they meet your boyfriend, I guess," he said softly. "So Finn, are you still going to be on the football team this year?" Leroy asked him as him and Hiram walked further into the living room. "Oh um, yeah. We're going to have a new coach who's supposed to be a lot better so I'm hoping we win more this season. It just sucks because I'm going to have to try out again even though I was the quarterback," he said, relieved to talk about a subject that he was at least interested in. He would talk about football all day if he could. "Quarterback, wow," Hiram said as he looked him up and down, causing Finn to feel more nervous as he tightened his grip on Rachel slightly. He couldn't tell if they hated him or if they liked him but he hoped desperately that he wasn't saying anything wrong.

Rachel looked at Finn as he spoke, her shrugging. She didn't want to act like her dads were being horrible because they weren't, but it was so embarrassing to hear her dads talk about Finn the way that they were. "I know, I know. I just- they're a lot sometimes." She said, blushing slightly. "They're a little crazy. But in a good way," She said, happy that her dads were at least able to start up a conversation that Finn would know about and that he was interested in. "I'm sure you'll be the quarterback again, Finn. It's really stupid that you have to try out again. I mean, you always did a really great job and you did pull a lot of the weight for the team," She said, her looking at him and smiling gently. "Oh, well, I'm sure you're very talented. Rachel tends to attract talented people into her life." Leroy said, Rachel sighing gently. "I think you're doing a good job so far. I mean, you haven't thrown eggs at my daughter yet, so that's nice." Hiram said, Rachel glaring slightly over at them. "I thought we said we wouldn't talk about that." She said, her trying to enjoy sitting next to Finn. She couldn't keep something like that, even if she wanted to. She had told them a while after, but they still found out. "Well, he hasn't thrown eggs at you and he hasn't gotten you pregnant, I'd say he's a ten." Leroy said, Hiram laughing as Rachel groaned. "Dads, stop." She complained, bringing her hand to her face. "You told me you'd be nice and you'd act normal. I'll go back to Finn's house." She said, them shaking their heads. "Sorry, sorry. We can talk about something normal. Like school. Or your plans for the summer." Hiram said to them, him managing another soft chuckle as he relaxed in his seat.

Finn smiled softly when Rachel told him that she was sure he would be quarterback again. God, he sure hoped so because that was really the only thing he had to make sure that he didn't get slushied every day for being in glee. "I mean, no one is more talented then her though," he said softly as he looked at his girlfriend with love in his gaze. When Hiram said that he hadn't thrown eggs at her, Finn was immediately relieved that the two of them definitely didn't like Jesse either. "I'd never do anything like that. But I definitely got revenge on him for it. I'd never let anyone hurt Rachel," he said with determination in his tone. He wanted her fathers to know that he was completely serious about their daughter and he wanted them to know that she was safe with him. There was nothing more important to him than them knowing that. His face flushed a light shade of red when they said that he hadn't thrown eggs are her or gotten her pregnant, trying his best to not think about sex in general. Him and Rachel had only kissed and he knew that their relationship so far was fairly innocent. "Um, summer plans sound good. We're having a huge glee barbecue for the fourth of July so that should be cool. Other than that my summer just kind of consists of hanging out with Rachel and working at my mom's boyfriend's tire shop," he said. Since he had made amends with Kurt, Burt had forgiven him for their fight and Finn was relieved that everything was okay. He liked working at the tire shop and it definitely paid better than retail so he was happy and excited to save up some money so he could take Rachel on a real date. Finn looked down at Rachel with a small smile as he brushed his fingers against the soft skin of her arm, just enjoying being close to her.

Rachel was well aware that her fathers hated Jesse. They never really met him officially before and she was glad that they didn't know him more. They were happy that he shared the same dreams, but her fathers also knew that it could be bad. Her and Finn were extremely different, yes, but it was what made them work. Things were perfect between them and she knew it was because they worked so well together. Things weren't just the same all of the time -- they were able to learn from each other and explore their different lives. Her parents nodded in approval as he said that he'd never hurt her. Rachel really did love him and she knew that she was falling for him so, so hard. Things were already intense between them and she knew as they stayed together longer, things would only continue to grow more intense. "Yeah, we have that glee club barbecue which I'm really excited for. I'm excited to get to spend time with everyone. It's so weird that most of us hated each other and now we're really good friends." She said, offering him a smile. "But, yeah, I'm sure I'll be hanging out with Finn a lot. Maybe we can take a day trip somewhere and just explore for a little bit." She said, offering him a small smile. Feeling his fingers run along her arm brought all of her attention to it, happy for the closeness to him. "Well, be responsible. I'm sure there will be drinking, but make sure you don't do anything that you'd regret." Rachel sighed. "I'm sure it'll be fine dad, it's not like we'd be going anywhere, anyway." She said, her leaning a little bit more into Finn. "Sometimes I just look back at this year and I really can't believe how much has changed. It's just really crazy to me. And I know things will just continue to change and I'm excited. I'm really excited for the summer." She said, her hand resting on his knee as she sat next to him. "I'll try to start driving more, too. Because I feel like I always ask Finn to drive me around and it's really not fair," She laughed softly, looking at her dads. "Well, we told you that we'd get you a safe, reliable car when you're ready. Now is probably a good time, but don't rush yourself. We already worry about you constantly, we don't need to worry about you driving hundreds of miles behind the wheel."

Finn nodded in agreement when Rachel said that it was weird how the glee club once hated each other and now they were all friends. While all of them weren't exactly best friends, they certainly got along better than they ever had before. "A little day trip somewhere would be cool," he said happily. He was quickly growing more comfortable hanging out with Rachel and her dads and it made him so relieved that they really did seem to like him and see how much he loved Rachel. She meant the world to him and he wanted them to see that and understand that he would never do anything to hurt her. "Yeah, we'll be responsible," he said with a small smile. Yeah, if there was alcohol he was pretty sure that he couldn't promise that but there was no way that he would do something stupid like drink and drive or anything like that. As she moved into his side, Finn smiled as he kept her close to him, him turning his head to look down at her with love in his eyes for a moment. God, he wanted to kiss her but he knew that he couldn't exactly do that in front of her dads. Not when he was just meeting them for the first time. "When you do get a car, I'd be happy to help you learn how to drive," Finn said with a smile as he looked down at his girlfriend, moving to rest his hand over hers that was resting on his knee. "I promise that I'm a good driver," he said as he looked over to Hiram and Leroy. "The second that I could get my permit my mom made me so that she didn't have to drive me to school every morning."

Rachel knew that she really hadn't had anything to drink before so she didn't know her drunk self, but she hoped that she'd have enough power to resist things that were bad for her. She really didn't think alcohol could make her do that many questionable things, but she really wasn't sure, either. Her dads occasionally let her have a sip of wine at dinner, but it was never anything to make her feel tipsy. As Finn talked about him being a good driver, Rachel nodded and looked over to her dads. "He is a really good driver. He's taken me home a lot from school and he's driven me places before and I've never felt unsafe. He doesn't let himself get distracted." She said, her dads nodding. "Good. I'm sure you're a great driver, but obviously, we still worry." Hiram said, Rachel offering him a small smile. "Well, I'm sure she'll be all over the chance to learn to drive from you because she always thinks that we'd just yell at her while she's behind the wheel. Or have a heart attack." Rachel rolled her eyes slightly. "Because you would. You're terrified of me driving even if you wouldn't admit it. Plus, you'd either yell at me or start freaking out when I go one mile over the speed limit. At least Finn would be nice about it," She laughed, shaking her head before her dads started to bring up more conversation. She was happy that they liked Finn, and even if they made it their job to embarrass them, she was happy that this first awkward meeting was finally over. She just wanted to be able to be with Finn and not worry about her fathers not approving. Now, she really felt like she didn't have to worry about anything.

-

Finn was excited to spend the day with Rachel. The summer so far had been amazing and he truly did look forward to any moment he could spend with his girlfriend. So, when she told him that her dads were at work and that she wanted to hang out by the pool, there was no way that he was going to say no to that. While they had hung out a ton so far, it wasn't often that they were totally alone. He was definitely looking forward to be able to kiss his girlfriend whenever he wanted without worrying about his dads walking by and seeing them together. When he arrived at her house, Finn smiled to himself before he got out of his truck and walked to the gate that led to the backyard. "Hey baby," he said happily as he walked over to the pool, biting down on his lip as he looked over at her. She was wearing a cover-up and he couldn't help but let his thoughts linger on what exactly was underneath it. "You look pretty," he said with a smile as he made his way over to her, him immediately leaning down to press a gentle kiss to her lips. "I can't believe how hot out it is today, I'm definitely ready to get in the pool," he said with a laugh as he moved to sit down on the edge of one of the lounge chairs. Finn tugged his t-shirt up and over his head, setting it down on the chair and sighing happily before he moved over to the pool and dipped his toe in the water to see how it felt.

Rachel knew that she wanted to spend time alone with Finn. While they always had time to themselves, they never were really alone like this. Her dads never said Finn couldn't be over without them home, not in those exact words, and well, she knew that they weren't really doing anything sexual so it wasn't that big of a deal. Her dads knew nothing was going on, and how they knew, she had no idea, but it was like they had a sixth sense. "Hey," She said softly, smiling at him and walking a bit to meet him before leaning up slightly to meet him for his kiss. "Thank you," She said softly, smiling at him. "And I know, it is really hot out. It's days like this that I'm really happy we have a pool." She said, watching him take his t-shirt off before he went to go over to see how the water was. "I felt it before. It's the perfect temperature. It's not too cold, which is nice." Rachel went to grab her cover up to pull it over her head, tossing it onto a lounge chair. Rachel really was never in this little of clothing around him, but she was trying to reassure herself that it was only a bathing suit -- this was something normal to see her in and it wasn't overly revealing. But well, being in a bikini in front of her boyfriend would probably always make her heart race a little faster than normal. "I think with the heat like this, any kind of water temperature would be nice," She said, her running a hand through her hair slightly. "I like those swim shorts. They're nice," She said, offering him a small smile. She also appreciated being able to see his body, but well, she didn't want to push boundaries too much. Things had been pretty tame between them and she knew that things were continuing to get more intense, but things between them also always surprised her.

Finn nodded in agreement when Rachel said that the pool temperature was perfect. "No yeah, the water is perfect," he said with a smile on his face before he turned around to face her. When he was met with the sight of Rachel tugging her cover up over her head, his eyes widened as he looked at her in her bikini. Holy shit. He had never seen Rachel wearing so little and he quickly had to repeat the mailman incident over and over in his head. "I - yeah - it's definitely um, you know, really hot. So um, colder water is even better," he said quickly, trying his best to calm himself down since the last thing he wanted to do was make her feel uncomfortable. God, he was such a loser that just seeing his girlfriend in a bikini could totally throw him off. When she complimented his swim shorts, Finn forced himself to relax slightly and he returned her smile with a small one of his own. "Thanks, Rach," he said softly. "I uh - I got them at Target." Finn internally cringed at how awkward he was and while people thought he was cool, when he was in front of his half naked girlfriend he was the total opposite. "You look... you look amazing," he told her, him biting down on his lip for a moment. "I mean, you always look amazing but I just - you know, you look great." Finn offered her a small smile before he shifted his gaze to the ground, a shaky breath escaping his lips for a moment.

Rachel bit down on her bottom lip as she saw Finn looking over at her, loving his gaze on her. Sure, she felt a little out of her comfort zone, but well, she wanted Finn to look at her and she wanted him to want to look at her. Then again, any boy would be pretty crazy to not look at their girlfriend. Especially in a bikini. She tried her best to pick out her best one, wanting to make sure she looked as good as possible. "Target has everything. I swear, it sucks you in and you end up spending your entire life savings in one trip," She said, laughing gently. "And thank you. I got this bikini last year. I thought I lost it and then I found it in the back of one of my drawers." Walking over to Finn, she moved to wrap her arms slightly around his waist, looking up at him and offering him a tiny smile. "You look pretty great yourself," She murmured softly before she leaned up and pressed her lips to his. "Come on, lets get in. I've been dying to go in the pool all day." She said, laughing gently as she pulled away from him, holding his hand as she went to lead him to the entrance to the pool. As soon as she was partly under the water, she swam back slightly, her eyes on him. "It's nice. It's a little chilly, but it's nice to cool off. I don't know how long I'll be able to stay inside here before I start to freeze, but... I'll enjoy it while I can."

Finn smiled at Rachel as she spoke and when she moved over to him, he felt his heart skip a beat in his chest for a moment. When she wrapped her arms around his waist, he bit down on his lip as he looked down into her eyes and he moved his hands to rest gently on her hips. "Thanks, Rach," he said softly, the two of them sharing a soft kiss. It meant so much to him to hear her say that he looked great. Even though he was popular, it didn't mean that he was the most confident in his body but he felt comfortable with Rachel and knowing that she was attracted to him just made him feel even better. When she led him into the pool, he sighed contently as the water immediately cooled him down. Finn dipped his head under the water before he swam over to his girlfriend and he smiled at her as she spoke. "Hey, I won't let you freeze," he said, a laugh escaping his lips as he slipped his arms around her and pulled her against him. "As your boyfriend it's kind of my job to make sure that you don't freeze, you know," he told her. It felt so good to feel her body against his and he knew that he was enjoying this closeness with her more than anything. Finn dipped his head down to press his lips to hers and he sighed happily into the kiss. He deepened the kiss for a moment before he pulled away, his eyes fluttering open as he did so and a smile pulling up at the corner of his mouth the second their eyes met. "I love you," he breathed out before he swam away from her, a teasing smile on his face before he dipped his head underwater once more, relieved for the cold water since it was helping him stay in control of his body.

Rachel watched as Finn dipped under the water slightly, her standing in the pool and watching him. "Your job, huh?" She said softly, looking into his eyes as he pulled her against him. Honestly, it was crazy how close they always were and she loved it, she really did. She loved that they were able to be close and not have things be overly awkward all of the time. She knew that things were intense but they were still able to act somewhat normal around each other even though she knew that they were sometimes a little weird. "I love you, too." She murmured, her holding herself against him gently. She loved the closeness and she loved being able to kiss him without anyone watching them or wondering what they were doing. As he pulled away, she pouted, her standing in her spot for a moment before she swam over to him, her teasingly laughing and moving to jump slightly on him in the water. "You can't just say you love me and then swim away from me," She giggled, her wrapping her arms around him as she laughed softly against him. She wanted things to be playful and she wanted them to be able to joke around with him and not worry about any of the weird tension between them. She knew that the tension would come -- it always did. But for now, she really just wanted to play around with him and have some fun.

Finn smirked when Rachel pouted as he pulled away from her. It amazed him how she went from being insanely sexy to being cute but he knew that he loved both sides to her. Hell, he loved all sides of her. When she moved over to him and jumped on him in the water, he laughed as he wrapped his arms around her. "Oh, I can't? I wasn't sure. You're kind of the first girl that I've really ever told that I love before. So, you know, I'm new at this," he said with a playful smile on his face. Finn trailed his hand down to her side before he tickled her playfully under the water, just enjoying the fact that things between them were so easy-going. This summer was the best summer so far and they had so much of it left. "You know, jumping on your boyfriend isn't that nice," he said with a smirk on his face. "I might have to get some revenge." Finn easily scooped Rachel up into his arms and stood up before he tossed her into the pool, him immediately greeting her lips with his when she resurfaced. He moved his hands to her hips and led her over to the wall, him leaning back against it as he tugged Rachel close to him. It wasn't so often that they got the chance to make out and he just wanted to take advantage of it. God, he wanted to take advantage of every moment that he got alone with the girl that meant so much to him. "I could kiss you all day," he breathed out between kisses, his hands squeezing her hips gently as his fingers brushed against her skin beneath the water.

Rachel laughed as Finn tickled her under the water, her arching her back slightly to get away from him. She loved that things were so carefree and she loved that he could play around with her. "Hey, it's very nice." She said before shaking her head. "No," She laughed as he went to throw her into the water, her waiting a moment under the water before she went to resurface, her about to take a deep breath before she felt Finn's lips against hers almost immediately. She felt her heart race slightly in her chest as he moved her over to the wall of the pool, her feeling the closeness between them. She moved her lips against his and she went to wrap her arms gently around his neck. As she kissed him back, she threaded her fingers into his hair to keep him close to her. Hearing that he could kiss her all day honestly made her feel like she could melt in his grasp, especially feeling how he held her underneath of the water. It was so strange to know that he wanted her and that he wanted to be with her like this when she had never experienced anything like it before. It was just always so surreal. When she pulled away for a moment, she took in a soft breath, looking into his eyes. "I wish we could do this all day too," She breathed out before she kissed him again, deepening the kiss for a moment and running her fingers along the hair at the nape of his neck. Going from never kissing anyone to kissing him like this always made her heart race in the best way and she was so happy that she got to be this close to the person she loved. When she eventually pulled away from him, she brushed her fingers gently along his jaw before she moved her hands to rest on his chest for a moment before letting them drop. "I wish that you didn't have to leave. I would really stay like this all day."

Finn smiled against Rachel's lips as she threaded her fingers through his hair. Never before in his life did he experience feelings like this for someone and he knew that he never wanted to stop kissing her. He never wanted to stop touching her. When she pulled away for a moment, telling him that she wished they could do this all day as well, he smiled. The second he felt her lips back on his, he kissed her back eagerly. He loved making out with Rachel and he was so happy that she liked it too. When he had been with Quinn, their whole relationship had always been so one sided. Now that he had someone who wanted him just as much as he wanted her, he knew he never wanted anything else. He never wanted anyone else. Finn kept one hand on Rachel's hip while the other moved to rest on the curve of her back and when she pulled away from him, he couldn't help but smile. As she moved her fingers to brush along his jaw, Finn felt his heart swell with love as he held her close to him. "Hey, I just got here. Don't go kicking me out just yet," he said with a playful smile. "I wish I could stay like this with you all day too though." Finn stayed silent for a moment as he looked into her eyes before he moved his hand up to cup her cheek gently, his thumb brushing over her bottom lip. "I like when your lips get a little swollen after we kiss," he said softly. "It's sexy." Finn bit down on his lip for a moment as his gaze met hers and even though the water they were in was cool, he felt anything but. "You're sexy," he told her, his hand moving from her cheek to her arm, him sliding it down along her skin before he took her hand in his.

Rachel wanted nothing more than to stay with Finn all day. She wanted to be able to relax with him. Honestly, she knew she'd probably spend the whole day with him and she was hoping that maybe later, they could just relax and watch a movie and get a little side tracked like they were right now. Rachel rolled her eyes playfully at his words. "I know you just got here. I'm saying I don't want you to leave today in general. I'm holding you hostage. Forever," She said with a soft laugh, her laugh dying down slightly as he moved to cup her cheek, his thumb running against her bottom lip. She honestly felt like she couldn't breathe and she didn't know if she cared. She swore she could feel her heart beating out of her chest as he spoke to her. She really was trying to think of what to say, she was, but she was pretty sure another boy had never thought she was sexy in her entire life. "I like having you this close," She said softly, her biting down onto her bottom lip. "I like knowing that you think I'm sexy," She whispered as she looked into his eyes, her hand that was in his moving up her side slightly, wanting to feel his touch on her. She felt like it was an out of body experience, honestly. She felt like all of this was. "I always want you touching me," She said softly, suddenly feeling a little bold. She knew that she obviously wouldn't let things get that far, but well, her and Finn had been together a while and things were getting intense and she wasn't stupid. She saw the way Finn looked at her and she knew that he wanted to be closer to her. And a part of her really wanted to be closer to him, as well.

Finn was amazed how the intensity between him and Rachel could go from nothing to insane. The chemistry that they had was unlike anything else and while he knew that he wanted Rachel so badly, he also knew not to rush anything. They were both inexperienced and while he'd have sex with her in the pool if she wanted him too, he was more than okay with going at her speed with everything. All he cared about was making her happy and making sure she felt safe. When she told him that she liked having him this close, Finn swallowed nervously as he looked into her eyes before his gaze flickered down to her mouth as she bit down on her bottom lip. "Yeah?" he breathed out when she said that she liked knowing that he thought she was sexy. "Well I - well I'll tell you that you're sexy as much as I can if you like hearing it." Finn felt his heart racing in his chest as they looked into each others eyes, feeling her hand guiding his up along her side slightly. "I always want to be touching you, believe me," he whispered. With his hand that was still resting on the curve of her back, he tugged her just a bit closer to him and he knew that he had never felt this kind of intensity before in his life. "I uh - I like when you touch me too," he breathed out. He knew that they weren't rushing anything between them but god, he wanted her and while he was trying his best to keep his body in control, he was starting to struggle a little bit. "Baby, I - I don't know what to do sometimes when I feel like this with you," he told her. He wanted to be honest with her because he knew that she was aware he was turned on (it wasn't like they hadn't been making out since they had gotten together.) He just wanted to make sure that she knew she was in control whenever they were both feeling this kind of intensity because he wanted whatever she did.

Rachel felt completely overwhelmed in the best way possible. It felt so incredibly intense and she knew that this was what she always wanted. She wanted something so intense that it felt like she could barely think. That's how it always felt with Finn, even on a normal day to day basis. As Finn tugged her closer to him, she sucked in a soft breath, looking up at him. Her heart felt like it was pounding so hard she could hear it pounding in her ears and she honestly was sure she could faint if he said anything else about her. He was everything to her and he made her feel absolutely amazing and just hearing his words were enough to make her go crazy. "Finn, you-" She breathed, her trying to figure out what to say. She knew that Finn would never do anything without her permission and it was why she loved him so much, but sometimes, she really didn't know how to ask for what she wanted. She didn't know how she could bring herself to ask him to touch her in a certain area or to move his hand a certain way. "You don't always have to keep your hands in a spot you know is safe, okay?" She said softly, looking into his eyes for a moment before she grabbed his hand and dragged it up slightly higher towards her breasts. "I-I want you to be able to be close to me and not think that I'm... I'm this person that you need to look at from a distance," She said softly before she leaned up to kiss him, his lips moving against his slowly for a moment. "You don't need to worry about me being uncomfortable. Because I'm not. Not at all right now," She said to him softly against his lips before she pulled away for a moment, taking in a soft breath.

Finn felt his heart racing in his chest as he looked into Rachel's eyes. He didn't know how it was possibly for the intensity between them to keep increasing but it was definitely doing just that. When she told him that he didn't always have to keep his hands in a spot he knew was safe, Finn's jaw dropped slightly and his eyes widened. Holy shit. Was she going to let him touch her? He could feel his heart start beating even faster and when she began to drag his hand up along her side towards her breasts, he was pretty sure that he was dead because there was no way this was real life. All he could do was nod slightly at her words before he kissed her back gently. When she told him that she wasn't uncomfortable, he smiled softly and he knew that hearing her say those words really did make him so happy. "I never want to make you uncomfortable," he breathed out before he hesitantly slipped his hand beneath the fabric of her bikini top. Finn was pretty sure he completely stopped breathing for a moment as he touched her boob, his thumb gently brushing over her nipple teasingly. Yup, he was dead. There was no way in hell this was real. "Oh god," he breathed out, his other hand squeezing her hip slightly. Unable to even think anymore, Finn simply brought his lips back to hers, kissing her passionately as he touched her in a way that he truly had not been expecting today. Not that he minded. At all. "You're so perfect, Rachel," he told her, trying his best to keep his own body in control. He was amazed he hadn't exploded already but he was pretty sure it was just because of the fact that he wanted so desperately to hold himself together for her sake.

Rachel was sure that she was dreaming, but she was positive that she never wanted to wake up from this kind of dream. If Finn was like this with her in her dream all of the time? She was positive she'd never want to wake up anymore. Rachel just nodded gently as he said that he didn't want to make her uncomfortable. She knew that, and she appreciated that he always thought of her and how comfortable she was, but she was also constantly nervous about pushing any boundaries too quickly. Then again, she was sure that Finn would never say no to anything even remotely sexual between them. As soon as his hand moved over her bare skin, she let out a soft sigh, her eyes shut for a moment before she felt his lips against hers again. She kissed him back passionately and she held herself close to him, smiling against his lips as he told her she was perfect. When she pulled away, she pressed a gentle kiss to his lips before she pulled away enough to look at him and speak. "I love you," She whispered, a soft smile on her lips. Pausing for a moment, she chewed gently on her bottom lip. "Well, we swam for about two minutes. We've been in the pool a while and I'm pretty sure all of that time was spent with you pressing me against this wall," She said teasingly, her hand moving to run along his arm slightly. "This is much, much better than swimming, though."

Finn kissed Rachel passionately and he knew that she was seriously the best girlfriend ever. Things between them never had to be so complicated and that was one of the reasons he loved her the most. They were best friends first and it made their relationship that much more meaningful - that much more amazing. When she pulled out of the kiss, Finn bit down on his lip and he smiled as she told him that she loved him. He moved both of his hands back to the curve of her waist and he brushed his fingertips affectionately against her smooth skin. "I love you too," he told her. As she began to speak, he couldn't help but laugh at her words. "I mean, I'd definitely rather do this with you then swim. Plus, I mean, I did tell you that I wouldn't let you freeze and I kind of think I did a pretty good job of warming you up," he said playfully. Finn pressed a quick peck to her lips before he pulled away from her, knowing that if he kept standing there with her touching and kissing her that he was not going to be able to calm himself down. "You know," he started as he swam backwards in the water, a smirk on his face as he kept his eyes on hers. "I'm never going to forget this moment. The moment that Rachel Berry let me touch her boobs," he said playfully. "You're the best girlfriend ever, I hope you know that." Finn knew how lucky he was to be the guy that Rachel trusted this much and he was never going to take her trust for granted. God, he was never going to take anything in their relationship for granted. A lopsided grin pulled up at the corner of his mouth as he looked at his girlfriend and he knew that he had never been so happy with someone before. "I hope you know I'm telling you how sexy you are all the time now that I know the reaction it gets out of you."

Rachel figured he had a point. He did do a pretty amazing job of warming her up and she knew that she'd feel heated up for a long time after this. Her whole body felt like it was humming in the best way possible and knowing that being close to him made her feel this way made her want to be close to him all of the time. "That's true, you did keep your word." She said with a soft laugh, leaning against the edge of the pool as he swam away from her. Immediately, she felt like she could take a breath of fresh air to clear her lust-clouded mind. She felt like the girl she had been a few minutes ago had been so completely different than how she usually was. "Oh, shut up," She laughed, pushing her hand against the water to splash him teasingly as he talked about this being a memory he wouldn't forget. "You're just going to start saying stuff to me just to get me all flustered. I know you want to be close to me, I'm not stupid," She said, chuckling gently as she went to move under the water slightly, coming back up and tucking some hair behind her ear. "If you start telling me that I'm sexy all of the time, I'm either going to be all over you all of the time or I'm going to get used to it." She paused, shrugging gently. "Who am I kidding, I'm not going to get used to it." She said before she laughed gently, swimming around the pool slightly, moving around Finn. "I love this. I love feeling like everything is just so carefree. It always feels like that with you. I just can't wait for the rest of the summer and to be with you every day," She told him, a smile on her lips.

Finn laughed when Rachel splashed him as he spoke to her. He loved that he could actually joke around with her because when he had been with Quinn he was never allowed to feel like this. But with Rachel everything was different and he was so happy that they finally had their chance together. "Of course I want to be close to you. Look at you, baby," he said with a smile on his face. "You saying that you're going to be all over me all the time sounds amazing to me." Finn laughed and he knew that the sexual tension between them had been broken for the time being. Which was good because he definitely didn't want to move too fast too soon and ruin their relationship. "I love this too, Rach. I've never felt like this with anyone before," he said softly. Finn swam to the edge of the pool before he lifted himself out of it and sat down, his legs still submerged in the water. He leaned back on his hands as he looked at his girlfriend and he felt his heart swell with happiness just from spending time with her. "Even though it sucked - us being apart for so long - I think it was actually a good thing, you know? I mean, you're my best friend and it's kind of awesome to be dating my best friend. I trust you and I - I love you so much and I just... this is how it's supposed to feel. This is what love is supposed to feel like." Finn smiled as he looked at his girlfriend before he looked up at the sky for a moment, enjoying every second of this perfect day.

Rachel laughed as Finn spoke, unable to help herself from rolling her eyes playfully. She loved that they were able to have things be so serious but after a moment, they were able to just flip a switch and be their normal selves. "I never felt like this with anyone, either." Jesse had wanted to be close to her, but she had always just been too nervous and she knew she wasn't ready to give herself to someone who really didn't love her. She knew she wanted to be with Finn one day, but she just really didn't want to rush things. As Finn got out of the water, she stayed in the water for a moment, looking over at him. "We weren't apart for that long. And even if we were apart, seeing jealous Finn was kind of nice," She said with a soft smirk on her lips. "But I really like dating my best friend, too. I love you so much, Finn. This relationship is everything to me." She really didn't want to do anything stupid to screw it up and she knew that she wanted this to last. She wanted to be able to be with him throughout school and she wanted to be able to experience everything with him. She wanted to get a little crazy and get out of her shell and she wanted to do it all with him. It was a crazy feeling to feel so much for just one person, but she was happy that it was with Finn. After a moment, Rachel looked down at her hands, seeing them slightly growing pruny from the water. "I think I should get out of the pool before I turn into a giant raisin because that's what my skin looks like," She said with a laugh, moving to the edge of the pool near Finn to lift herself out of the pool, sitting next to him for a moment before standing up and wringing her hair out slightly to get rid of some of the water. "I'm glad that you're here to use the pool with me. I'm always home and I just never really use it because I never think to. At least I have someone to spend time with now."

Finn raised his eyebrows when Rachel commented that seeing him jealous was kind of nice. "Well it felt like forever to me. And wow, you like jealous Finn, huh? I'll have to keep that in mind," he said playfully. He was so happy that their relationship was so important to the both of them because he knew that they would do whatever it took to make each other happy. "That's why I got out of the water too. We can't both be looking like raisins, that would make us a really weird looking couple," he said playfully. When she moved to stand up, Finn moved to get up as well and he smiled softly as she spoke. "Hey, I've never had a pool before so I promise I'll make sure that yours gets plenty of use. Especially if we get to make out in it," he said with a laugh. "But you definitely have someone to spend time with now. Every second I get I wanna be with you, baby. I just - I want to take advantage of this summer because I know it's going to be perfect."

-

Rachel was positive that she had the best summer of her life. Being able to be close to Finn and to experience so many new things with him made it absolutely amazing. She loved that they were able to be so comfortable with each other and just enjoy every day doing new things. Rachel sighed contently as she sat on Finn's lap as they sat around a fire pit, music in the background. It wasn't very often the entire glee club hung out and when they did, it usually was a mess. Competition days were the only days that they were stuck by each other's sides for that many hours and well, she was surprised that all of them weren't at each other's throats at this little Fourth of July party they were having. It wasn't so much a crazy, wild party -- it was just a nice get together and they were eating food and just having a good time. She felt like she was attached at the hip to Finn and she knew he didn't exactly mind. They had been getting really close lately and she knew that something would happen soon, but she just found herself being nervous for really no good reason. She trusted him, she did, she just was nervous about nothing and she kept stopping things before they got too intense without making it seem obvious that she didn't want anything yet. Shaking her head slightly to clear her mind of her thoughts, she went to kiss Finn gently, her lips moving slowly against his. "Alright, love birds, you two aren't the only ones here." Kurt said, Rachel pulling away and laughing slightly, biting down on her bottom lip. "Maybe if you all weren't so boring, I wouldn't have to distract myself with something else. I'm usually the boring one that you all complain about and now it's not my fault for once."

Finn had never been so happy before in his life and he knew that it had everything to do with dating Rachel. He was so in love with her and all he wanted to do was be close to her whenever he could be. The more time they spend together, the more intense their relationship was becoming and while they had been pretty comfortable at second base, he couldn't deny that he wanted more. God, he wanted to touch her, to feel her against him but he knew that he wasn't going to move forward in any way until she was ready. She tended to stop things whenever things got hot and heavy and he knew that they needed to talk about what they wanted. He knew they had to. However, he was also way too nervous to start that conversation and he didn't want to sound like a pig by telling her that he wanted to touch her. He was pulled out of his thoughts when Rachel pressed her lips to his and he smiled into the kiss as he tightened his hold on her. When Kurt told them they weren't the only ones there, he laughed softly, his eyes still on Rachel as she spoke. "Yeah, not our fault that me and Rachel know how to have a good time," he said with a smile, his hand that was resting on her knee squeezing gently. "Oh please, is making out your idea of fun?" Dylan said with a laugh as he looked at them. "Brag about knowing how to have fun once you actually fuck." Dylan's words caused a few of their other friends to laugh and Finn's face turned a light shade of pink. God, he was grateful for the dim light from the fire hiding any embarrassment that he felt. "Dude, shut the fuck up," he said with annoyance in his tone. Him and Dylan had made amends for the most part and while he still didn't trust his friend, they had been friends since childhood and he really didn't want everything fucked up just because of Quinn. "What? I'm just speaking the truth," he said with a smirk on his face. Finn flipped him off and he rolled his eyes, hating that Dylan always had to make him feel like a loser because he was still a virgin. "Why don't we play a game?" Brittany suggested, clueless to the awkward tension that had developed. "Dylan, get the beers you brought and let's play a little never have I ever!" she said excitedly. When Dylan immediately seemed excited by the idea, Finn looked down awkwardly before he focused back on his girlfriend. "We don't have to play if you don't want to, baby," he told her. "They're just looking for a reason to get drunk, anyway."

Rachel wasn't stupid and she knew that Finn wanted her. She wanted him too, but she really didn't know if she was ready to be with him like that. She knew she wasn't that young and it wasn't that big of a deal. Everyone had always stressed that sex was some huge deal, but from stories her friends had told her, it wasn't as big of a deal as it seemed. She knew it would obviously be a huge step for her and Finn, but just getting over that hurdle of their first time was something that she was nervous about. Even just him seeing her naked was something that she was still trying to get through her head. But she wanted to be with him and she knew that she didn't want to keep saying no. She just didn't know how to stop herself from getting so nervous. As Dylan started to speak, she looked off to the side, her cheeks slightly red. She knew that all of the glee club knew their business even if they barely ever told anyone anything -- it was just what happened. When Finn told her that they didn't need to play, she shrugged. "No, we can play." She said softly, her offering him a small smile. "Maybe it'll be fun." She said, sitting up slightly and looking over to everyone. "Wow, Berry, you're going to play? This isn't like your nine year old sleepover kind of games, I'm surprised." Santana said with a laugh, Rachel sighing. "Contrary to popular belief Santana, I'm not the most innocent person on the planet." Santana raised her eyebrow and laughed as Rachel rolled her eyes. "You know what I mean. I don't just sit inside wrapped in bubble wrap so I never have to do anything." She knew that she wasn't the most experienced person, but she at least wanted to try and have some fun with her friends and get slightly crazy. She never really did anything out of her comfort zone, but this whole summer was about branching out, and well, that's what she hoped she was doing.

Finn raised his eyebrows slightly when Rachel said that she wanted to play never have I ever. "I - yeah - okay. Maybe it'll be fun," he said with a small smile on his face. Finn ran his hand up and down along her back as she spoke to Santana and he hoped that everyone would take it easy. The last thing he wanted was for anyone to make his girlfriend feel uncomfortable. "Yeah, it's not like you know everything about me or Rachel," he said, causing Dylan to bite down on his lip as he tried to hold back a laugh. God, he hated his friend sometimes. "Alright then. We're gonna need some rules for this game then if we want to get the most out of it," Dylan said with a smirk as he looked at everyone sat around the fire. "First of all, anyone playing needs alcohol since if you actually have a life, you have to drink. And second of all, there can only be sexual never have I evers." Dylan smirked as he looked over at Finn and Rachel and Finn sighed. Yeah, this wasn't going to be fun because he knew it was just going to be Dylan and Santana making him, Rachel and anyone else inexperienced in the glee club feel stupid. "Whatever, man. Let's just play the fucking game," he said, grabbing a beer from Dylan as he handed them out to everyone who was playing. Finn opened up his beer and immediately took a swig before he focused on Rachel, running his hand up along her back, his fingers playing with the ends of her hair. "Alright, you can start then, Hudson." Finn sighed as he looked down for a moment, him swallowing nervously before he spoke. "Fine. Never have I ever had sex," he said quickly, feeling his face heat up slightly as he stared down at his beer. Dylan had a smirk on his face as he looked at him and Rachel before he took a long swig of his beer, clearly trying to make it clear to everyone that he had sex before. "We all know you had sex, you pig. You have the kid with Fabray to prove it," Santana said, rolling her eyes as she took a drink as well.

Rachel felt like everyone was practically attacking them about the whole being innocent thing. She knew it really wasn't that big of a deal, and honestly, she felt like Dylan was trying to make her and Finn as uncomfortable as possible. So was Santana, at least she was doing it a little bit more respectfully and quietly. As Rachel held a beer in her hand, she looked at Finn for a moment, biting down gently on her bottom lip. This wasn't something she thought she'd be doing -- Rachel really didn't drink and she doubted she'd be getting drunk tonight, but maybe the beer would give her a little liquid courage to do something out of her comfort zone. As Dylan took a long sip of his beer after Finn spoke, Rachel sighed. She already knew that this was just going to be going around the circle, saying things they hadn't done just to target other people. She already knew that Dylan would make comments. That's just who he was. "Okay, well, I guess we'll just go in a circle?" She said from her position on Finn's lap. She was never good at games like this because while there were a lot of things she hadn't done, she really never knew what to say. "Uhm, never have I ever kissed a girl," She said, looking around the circle. Obviously, the guys would mostly be drinking, but she couldn't help but laugh as Brittany immediately took a sip of her drink, her holding the bottle to her lips for a few moments. Rachel raised her eyebrow and shook her head for a moment, her fingers playing with the label of the beer she was holding in her hands.

Finn didn't want this game to be all about Dylan trying to make him and Rachel uncomfortable but he knew that it would be. He knew his friend and he knew that he was trying to get Rachel to have sex with him but Finn didn't want it to happen that way. God, he wanted it to happen when she was ready not because they felt embarrassed about being virgins. When she said that she had never kissed a girl, Finn took a swig from his beer and he laughed softly when Brittany and Santana smirked at each other before drinking as well. "What do you mean you haven't kissed a girl? You're dating Finnessa," Santana said with a smirk, causing Finn to roll his eyes. As they continued to go around the circle, he couldn't help but think about the fact that he really didn't have any experience. Him and Rachel always stopped when things started to get intense and while he obviously wanted her, he wasn't about to rush anything between them. "Oh my god, you guys are all so fucking boring," Dylan complained, him opening up a third beer. "Are me and Santana the only ones who have done fucking anything? Like... what the hell," he breathed out. "Dude, we're sixteen. It's really not a huge deal," he said, annoyance in his tone as he looked at his friend. "Aw look, he's so frustrated," Santana said with a laugh. "When are you gonna let him pop your cherry, Berry?" she asked, causing Finn's face to flush. "Can we just get back to the game?" "Nah, this is way more fun," Santana said, Dylan nodding in agreement as they looked at the two of them with smirks on their face. "I think we should have picked seven minutes in heaven instead of this game. It looks like Finn could use it." "Seven minutes would be more than enough time for you anyway, right man?" Dylan said in agreement with Santana. "Is it possible for the two of you to shut the fuck up?" Finn breathed out before he downed the rest of his beer, knowing that he really just needed the alcohol to help him ignore them.

Rachel rolled her eyes gently at Santana's words. "Very funny Santana. I can tell you that Finn is definitely not a girl." She said, looking over at her. As Dylan complained about them being boring, Rachel sighed. She knew that she wasn't exactly experienced or that crazy, but she didn't think she was that boring. It wasn't even like she was too old and had missed out on a normal timeline for different experiences. She was barely even a junior yet and she knew that she didn't have to rush through all of these experiences. She just wanted to be able to do things are her own pace even if it was a little slower than what Finn probably wanted. But he was incredibly polite and understanding about everything and so far, he really hadn't said anything to her. She knew he never would, either. Finn wasn't that kind of guy. As they started talking to the two of them, Rachel looked down and bit down on her bottom lip, tucking a piece of hair behind her ear before she brought her beer to her lips to take a long sip. At Dylan's next words, she looked over at him, glaring slightly. "Dylan, stop." She said a little bit loudly, everyone stopping their side conversations at her small outburst. "You have no idea what Finn and I are doing behind closed doors and it's really none of your business, anyway. And you act like Finn and I are the only two people here that haven't done anything. And we're not. So just... please. Leave us alone and let us do our own thing. And you know, maybe we won't end up like you and have a kid before my junior year of nigh school." She said, looking away and taking a long sip of the beer in her hands. "Damn. It's all that sexual tension building up," Santana said, Rachel ignoring her comment and looking to the side of Finn, taking another few long sips of her beer, cringing slightly as she removed the bottle from her lips. She looked at the small bit that was left in her bottle, her looking back at Finn and offering him a small smile. "Everyone is too boring for this game. Let's just do something lame. Apparently we forgot that everyone is boring as fuck here," Santana said as she grabbed another beer, leaning back slightly as she looked at everyone. "We should use the sparklers I brought. I mean, it's the 4th, right?" Brittany said, Rachel looking over at her and nodding. "That actually sounds like a decent idea. Way better than your other game suggestion."

Finn looked at Rachel in slight shock when she raised her voice and told Dylan to stop. He felt horrible that his friend was making his girlfriend upset and he really just needed this conversation and the focus on him and Rachel to end. Finn ignored Santana's comment right along with Rachel and he smiled softly at his girlfriend as she looked at him. "Yeah, sparklers sound much better," he said softly. "Oh fuck, I almost forgot about the fireworks that I brought. Dude, wanna help me light them?" Dylan said excitedly. "Uh yeah, sure." Finn sighed before he turned his attention back to Rachel, offering her a small smile. "I'll be right back, baby, I'm just gonna go grab the fireworks," he said softly. Once Rachel got up from his lap, he moved to stand up and he quickly leaned down to press a kiss to her lips, him lingering there for a moment before he pulled away. The second him and Dylan headed into the house, he shoved his friend into the kitchen counter and he couldn't help but laugh when Dylan winced in pain. "Ow! What the fuck was that for?" he asked in annoyance. "For making Rachel uncomfortable. That's my girlfriend, okay? And I love her. Sure, we haven't had sex yet but it's not a big deal." Dylan raised his eyebrows and sighed before he crossed his arms. "Fine, I'll stop. I was just trying to help you out, man. Is she some kind of prude or something?" Dylan asked. "Would you stop? She's not a prude she's just not ready yet. And I'm not about to pressure her into doing anything. Me and Rachel will have sex when she's ready." Relieved that Dylan finally seemed to get the point, they headed out of the house and out to Dylan's car to grab the fireworks that he had bought. Once they were in the backyard once again they began to set up the fireworks and Finn knew he was grateful that Brittany's parents had a huge backyard because the set up of all of this was more than sketchy. "Light it up!" Dylan said loudly, him and Finn lighting the fireworks before they ran back to their friends. Finn immediately ran over to Rachel and smiled at her as he wrapped his arms around her waist, more than happy to just focus on enjoying the rest of the night with her.

Rachel really didn't want to deal with anything about her anymore. She didn't want to listen to Dylan or Santana talking about their lack of a sex life. "Okay," She said softly as Finn said he'd be back in a moment, her finishing off her beer and getting off of his lap so he could go help Dylan get the fireworks together. Rachel went to move over to Santana who was already moving to sit by Brittany, her biting down on her bottom lip. "Hey, uhm... where's your bathroom, Brittany?" She said, Santana immediately answering for Brittany. "I'll show you. It's inside and down the hall." Rachel nodded and Santana started to go with her, Brittany following. "I'm bored and I want to walk," Brittany said as Santana looked at her curiously. Rachel followed both of the girls, waiting back a moment as she heard Dylan and Finn talking in the kitchen. Just hearing the word prude made her sigh, her not waiting for Finn's response before she rushed to follow the two girls. Santana was laughing at Brittany's words, the two girls looking at Rachel as she walked up to them. "Sorry, I was uhm... looking at pictures," Rachel said, blushing. "I uhm... I do have to go to the bathroom, but I want to talk to you." Santana nodded, looking at her. "Okay, shoot." Rachel sucked in a soft breath, looking down for a moment. "I-I want to do something with Finn. Things have been getting.... I don't know. Intense. And I want to be with him, I do. And I know that he wants me. I'm just... nervous," She said, sighing. "I don't know what to do." "Easy. Just fuck him. Look, you guys are all over each other all of the time. He looks at you like he wants to get you naked. Just let it happen. There's no sense in stopping it. You're going to be nervous no matter when it happens because you think its going to be some magical moment. Just let it happen," Santana suggested. Rachel looked at her and Brittany just nodded in agreement. Rachel knew she was being stupid and she was waiting for nothing. She didn't know what she waiting for because Santana was right -- she'd be nervous no matter what. "Okay. Uhm, thanks." Rachel said before disappearing into the bathroom, Rachel exiting with the two girls a few moments later to see Finn and Dylan setting up some fireworks. When she saw Finn moving over to her, she smiled at him and leaned up to kiss him. "I'm glad you didn't lose a finger or a hand while you were lighting the fireworks," She laughed, her smiling up at him. Rachel turned around in his arms and rested her back against his chest as she looked at the fireworks, her shutting her eyes for a moment as she just appreciated the closeness. The summer had been amazing, and being able to watch these fireworks with him really brought together the entire summer for her. Sure, they had a long time left in the summer, but this was one of the best moments she experienced with him -- just being able to watch the fireworks for a moment in peace. Rachel turned around in his arms again before she leaned up to kiss him, her hand resting at the nape of his neck to pull him down to meet her lips. "I love you," She whispered against his lips, only pulling away after a moment to look at him and take in a soft breath as her eyes met his.

Finn smiled at Rachel as he ran over to her after lighting the fireworks with Dylan and he felt his heart swell with happiness in his chest as they kissed. "Oh don't worry, me and Dylan grew up lighting fireworks when we weren't supposed to," he said with a laugh. When she turned in his arms, Finn sighed happily and wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, enjoying the feeling of her leaning back against him as they watched the fireworks together. It was crazy to him that last summer he hadn't even known who Rachel was and now he couldn't picture his life without her in it. When she turned in his arms again, Finn smiled down at her and as she brought her hand to the nape of his neck to pull him down for a kiss, he kissed her back lovingly. "I love you too," he breathed out as his eyes fluttered open, his heart skipping a beat as they looked into each others eyes. Finn knew that the feelings between him and Rachel weren't normal for their age because he knew that whatever this was, was something real. He had never met a girl that made his heart race like Rachel did. He had never known anyone who could just brush their hand against his skin and set his body on fire the way she did. Everything about Rachel was special and he knew that he wanted her more than anything. God, he was so lucky that she was all his. He smiled as he looked down at her before he leaned down to press his lips to hers once more, his hand gripping onto the fabric of her shirt as he tugged her body impossibly closer to his. The fireworks continued to go off above them and their friends continued to talk and laugh around them but Finn felt as if he was in a whole different universe as he kissed Rachel. He never wanted to stop kissing her and he knew that he could do it forever but when he did finally pull away, he smiled as he looked into her eyes once more. "This is the best summer ever," he breathed out, him still holding her close to him even as the fireworks faded away and their friends put on music while they continued to run around with sparklers.

Rachel looked at Finn as he pulled away from her slightly, looking into his eyes. Her body was still close to his and she knew that while they should be really hanging out with their friends and enjoying the night, she knew that half of them were way more drunk than she was, and well, they were enjoying running around a lot more than she was. Rachel was just enjoying being close to Finn and she didn't want to have to worry about anyone else. However, she also knew that they probably should be a little bit social. "It is really the best summer ever," She said before she looked out at everyone running around, her leaning her head against his chest for a moment. When she moved her head back to look at him, she offered him a small smile. "Do you think we should be a little social before we disappear for the rest of the night?" She said softly, a soft laugh escaping her lips before she shook her head. She knew that she really didn't care and she doubted Finn did either, but well, they were supposed to be for their friends, not necessarily completely wrapped up in each other. "I mean, I don't care if we do or not. It is a really nice night out, though. But uhm... if you want to go up to the room we're sleeping in, we can just go inside," She said, her heart racing slightly in her chest. She didn't want to completely rush things between them, but she knew Santana was right and she just had to get over whatever irrational fears she had about everything else. "Even though it was a little interesting tonight, I did have fun. And I drank an entire beer and barely even felt it, so maybe I'm not as bad of a lightweight as everyone thinks I am," She laughed, looking into his eyes.

Finn was so happy as he stood with Rachel in his arms and when she rested her head against his chest, he ran his hand up and down along her back soothingly. When she pulled away slightly to look up at him, Finn met her gaze and smiled softly. "I mean, I guess we should but... I don't really want to be social with them if they're going to be assholes," he said with a laugh. Finn obviously wanted to enjoy the party with his friends but he also was just enjoying Rachel's company too. It wasn't often that they got any time to be alone and the fact that they were staying over Brittany's house and sleeping next to each other? Yeah, this night was going to be awesome, especially since they had gotten dibs on a room and didn't have to sleep on one of the couches. When Rachel said that they could go inside if he wanted to, he looked down at her in slight shock. "You want... you want us to go inside while everyone is still out here?" he asked her softly as he looked into her eyes, trying to make sure that he was reading her signals right. He was pretty terrible at reading people if he was being honest with himself. "I - yeah, you're not that bad. But it's also beer. We'll really see what kind of lightweight you are when we have liquor to drink," he said with a small smile on his face. Finn bit down on his lip for a moment as he looked at Rachel, his hands still resting on the small of her back as he held her close to him. "What do... what do you want to do?" he asked her. "Because if... if you want to go inside, we can go inside. I - I mean, you know... it's all up to you."

Rachel knew that she always sent him mixed signals. Even if she seemed eager to do something, half of the time, she felt like she always changed her mind and she didn't want to be that girl anymore. She just wanted to be with him and not continue to change her mind all of the time. He really did deserve better and she really didn't want to keep leading him on. When he asked her if she wanted to go upstairs when everyone else was upstairs, she just nodded gently. "Yeah." She didn't want to appear nervous and she just wanted Finn to think she was sure about this. And she was, but it didn't mean she wasn't nervous. She concentrated on Finn holding her close to him, his hand on her lower back. "We can go inside. I want to be alone with you for a little while," She said softly, looking into his eyes with a small smile. "Come on," She said, pulling away from him and grabbing his hand. She looked over at their friends before she started leading him towards the house, looking back and biting down on her bottom lip gently. She knew that Finn probably wasn't expecting her to ask to go upstairs, but well, she was trying to get over her nerves, and forcing herself to be bold was helping a little bit with that. When she started leading him to the room that they had claimed, she went to shut the door behind them, leaning against the door for a moment as she looked at him. She knew that he always said it was up to her and she was glad that he gave her time to decide what she wanted to do, but sometimes, she also wished that Finn would just take the initiative and try to get more. He wasn't like that and she understood that, but sometimes, she really didn't know what to and she was sure he knew what he wanted.

Finn felt like he was dreaming when Rachel told him that she wanted to go inside. She wanted to be alone with him and while he had no idea what she exactly wanted to do, he was starting to get the idea just from the way she was looking at him. Was tonight going to be the night? "I - okay. Yeah... I - I want to be alone with you too," he breathed out as he let her lead him towards the house. Finn looked back at his friends and when he saw Dylan sending a thumbs up in his direction, he only felt himself start to get more nervous. Holy shit, he couldn't believe that this was happening right now. Once they were upstairs and in the room they had claimed, Finn looked at Rachel as she leaned against the door she had closed behind them. He didn't know what to say and he was pretty sure that he had forgotten how to breathe as well but he was trying his best to just keep himself together. If this was what Rachel wanted then there was no way in hell he was going to fuck up this moment. Finn bit down on his lip before he moved over to her, dipping his head down to press her lips to his. He kept one hand resting on the door while the other rested on her hip, tugging her body closer to his as he kissed her passionately. Making out was something they were good at. Something they were comfortable with. He figured there was no harm in starting with that. When he pulled out of the kiss, Finn looked at Rachel nervously before he stepped backwards and moved to sit down on the edge of the bed. "Come here, Rach," he said softly as he looked into her eyes, offering her a small, nervous smile as he felt his heart racing in his chest.

Rachel looked up at Finn as she stood against the door, watching as he moved closer towards her, immediately starting to make out with her. If anything, making out with Finn would just help her feel more comfortable. If they got into that feeling of that sexual tension that always rose between them, she knew that she'd want this. She already did want this, but she'd feel a lot more comfortable. As his hand rested on her hip, pulling her close to him, she moved to wrap her arms around his neck slightly to hold herself against him. As soon as Finn let go of her, she took in a deep breath, starting to move over to him. Rachel went to stand between his legs as she leaned down to kiss him. It was still so strange to be in this moment and to be wanting this him but she knew that they had been together a while now and she wasn't going to keep making him wait over some stupid worry she had. Rachel went to straddle him, pushing him down towards the bed slightly so she'd be on top of him. Rachel pressed her lips to his, her immediately deepening the kiss as she hovered over him. She could feel the intensity rise between them and she knew that her heart was honestly bound to beat out of her chest. She still loved the feeling even if it was incredibly overwhelming. Rachel pulled away only slightly to brush her hair to one side of her neck, leaning down to kiss him again, her already slightly breathless.

Finn looked at Rachel with desire in his gaze when she moved towards him and when she leaned down to press her lips to his, he kissed her back eagerly. Everything between them was always intense but this moment felt even deeper and he could feel the tension that was quickly building between them. They had been together for a few months now and while he knew for some people that was a while to go without having sex, him and Rachel really had been waiting until she was totally ready. And apparently now was that moment. Yeah, he was definitely dreaming. When Rachel pushed him back onto the bed and moved to straddle him, Finn was positive nothing had ever turned him on so quickly. The two of them kissed passionately and he moved his hands down to grip her thighs, tugging her body impossibly closer to his. "I love you," he whispered breathlessly between kisses before he flipped them so that he was resting on top of her, his body nestled between her thighs as he kissed her eagerly. He pulled away for just a moment before he started trailing kisses along her jaw and down to her neck, his lips caressing her soft skin. The intensity between them was rising at an alarming rate and when he pulled his lips from her skin and looked down at her, he felt his heart skip a beat in his chest. "Rachel, I - " he breathed out as he looked down at her. "Can I take this off?" he asked her as he tugged playfully at the fabric of her shirt, pretty sure he was going to be in shock for the rest of his life from this moment.

Rachel wanted to just be with him. She wanted to get over her nerves and just jumping into this really had to be the only way to do it. Finn loved her and she loved him and that was really more than enough for her. Plus, she knew that this would happen eventually if it didn't happen now. As Finn flipped them so he was on top of her, she looked up at the ceiling as he started to trail his lips down her neck, a soft sigh escaping her lips. Her eyes slipped shut for a moment until she felt Finn pull away, seeing him looking down at her. His question made her bite down on her lip, giving him a small nod of the head. "Yeah," She breathed out, looking up at him before she moved her hand to his shirt, her fingers gripping at it. "I want this off too," She whispered. Honestly, she had seen him without a shirt before and he had seen her in a bikini, but something about seeing her in a bra always made her get a little more flustered than normal. The only thing she wanted was just for him to think she was sexy and she knew that he did think that. The rest was just her nerves getting the best of her. She silently thanked herself for wearing a nice bra today. Obviously, Finn wouldn't care whether or not she was wearing a cute bra or not, he'd just want it off of her, but she still knew he'd appreciate the view. They had made out pretty intensely before, but being this close was affecting her more than she'd really like to admit.

Finn smiled softly when Rachel told him that he could take her shirt off and when she told him that she wanted his off as well, his smile only widened. Finn leaned down to press a kiss to her lips before he tugged her shirt up and over her head, his eyes darkening with lust at the sight of her in her bra underneath him. While they had obviously had intense make-outs before, the fact that he could tell she wanted to go further made it mean all the more to him. He sat up slightly on his knees for a moment to tug his shirt up and over his head and once it was on the floor with her shirt, he leaned back down over her and pressed his lips back to hers. Second base was something they had pretty much gotten comfortable with ever since that day in her pool and he smiled into the kiss as he slipped his hand up along her back to the clasp of her bra. "You are so, so beautiful, Rachel," he breathed out between kisses as he unclasped her bra. Every movement he made was slow and deliberate so that she could stop him at any moment but the fact that she wasn't slowing anything down just made him more excited. One her bra was off her body, Finn continued kissing her passionately as his hands kneaded her breasts and while he wanted to slip his hand down her body, he was terrified to move forward. He was terrified to leave what had become his comfort zone with her and he truly didn't know what to do. God, he wanted her so badly and that was just making it even more difficult for him to concentrate.

Rachel watched as Finn sat up slightly to take off his shirt, watching the way his muscles moved as he slipped it over his head, tossing it off to the side to join their growing pile of clothes. She was excited, she was, but those growing nerves she continued to try and just push down so she didn't have to worry about them. There really was no reason to be nervous if Finn was going to be the person she'd be with. She trusted him and she knew he'd make it an amazing experience for the both of them even if they really had no idea what they were doing. As Finn took off her bra and she was topless underneath of him, she continued to kiss him back, her heart racing in her chest as she felt his hand start to move down her body. She wanted to feel how amazing everyone said this was and how amazing he could make her feel. Rachel moved her hands down to the button of her jean shorts, leaning up to kiss him as she lifted her hips slightly so she could pull her shorts down. This was fine, for the most part. She could handle being in just her underwear with him. She had already been in a bikini in front of him, it wasn't too much different, but she felt a lot more vulnerable. Rachel kissed him and she moved her hands to his back, her trailing her fingers gently down his skin before they got to his hips, her gripping at the fabric of his shorts. "Finn," She breathed out in a soft moan against his lips.

Finn was almost positive that Rachel could hear his heart racing in his chest from how nervous he was. He wanted this so badly but a part of him was also just in total shock that it was happening so soon. When she started to take her shorts off, Finn's jaw dropped slightly before Rachel's lips found his. Holy shit, this was really happening. When she slid her hands down his back, he felt his skin tingling in the best possible way beneath her touch. He could feel her gripping at the fabric of his shorts and he knew that she wanted them off. Fuck, he wanted them off too. The second his name escaped her lips in a soft moan, it took all of his mental focus to keep himself from losing it right there and he was pretty sure that he had never been so turned on in his entire life. "Oh god," he breathed out before he pulled away from her slightly, him getting his shorts off as quickly as he could. There was only the fabric of their underwear left between them and Finn truly didn't think he had ever been so nervous in his entire life. He couldn't believe this was happening but he knew that it had to be perfect. Everything had to be perfect for Rachel. As they kissed eagerly, he gently rocked his hips against hers, the sensation causing his whole body to tense for a moment as pleasure rocked through him. Finn finally gathered the strength to slip his hand down her body and when he reached the fabric of her underwear, her gently rubbed his hand over her through the fabric. He couldn't believe he was just the material of her underwear away from touching her. All he wanted to do was touch her and fuck, he knew he had been dreaming about her touching him as well. His breath hitched in his throat as he hooked his fingers into the fabric, him pulling away from their kiss so he could look into her eyes. "Can I touch you?" he breathed out, the intensity between them unlike anything he had ever felt before.

Rachel wanted this more than anything. And plus, she'd never feel as nervous again when they were to do this again. It was just a stupid fear she had and she didn't know why when she knew that Finn would do nothing but caring and understanding of doing things at her pace. He had already proved that to her time and time again. The moment that he rocked his hips against hers, she swore she could die happy right them. This was really happening and it terrified her in the best way. The second she felt Finn's hand move between her legs, running along the fabric of her underwear, she couldn't help but let a moan escape her lips. She really couldn't imagine a time where she had ever felt amazing in her entire life. When he pulled away from their kiss and looked down at her, she felt like she could barely breathe. Rachel bit down on her bottom lip and she met his eyes, feeling her breath catch in her throat. Can I touch you? It was a question that she had never dreamed of hearing at this point in her life. A year ago, she thought she'd be alone all throughout high school, and now here she was, practically naked underneath of him and she wasn't going to say no. She couldn't. "Yes," She said softly, her eyes still on his. "Please. I want you to touch me," She told him, her words barely leaving her mouth. She did want him and she wanted to be able to touch him, too. She was incredibly turned on and she knew that Finn was too and she knew it really didn't take much to get her going when she was around Finn. He could say something to her and she could feel her stomach twist in the best way possible. "It's okay. I promise."

Finn was overwhelmed by the intensity between him and Rachel as he looked into her eyes, asking if he could touch her. This was the furthest he had ever been with anyone and god, he wanted to touch her more than anything. He wanted to make her feel good and he wanted to get more moans to escape her lips because he was pretty sure he had never heard anything sexier in his entire life. When she said yes, when she told him that she wanted him to touch her, his eyes darkened and he bit down on his lip. Holy fuck. He nodded when she assured him that it was okay and a shaky breath escaped his lips as he leaned back for a moment. Finn kept his eyes on Rachel's before he slipped her underwear down her legs, him dropping the fabric to the floor before he shifted his gaze between her legs. "O-Oh... wow," he breathed out. "You - you're so fucking hot." Finn had never been so turned on before in his life and he knew that he could stare at Rachel all day long. Especially knowing that he was the one who was making her wet. "I'll take mine off too," he whispered, knowing that he didn't want her to feel overly exposed compared to him. He had never been naked in front of anyone before and as he shoved his boxers down, letting them fall to the floor with the rest of their clothes, he felt his face flush a dark shade of red. Holy fuck, Rachel was seeing him totally naked. Him and Rachel were naked together. God, they were going to have sex. Finn offered Rachel a small smile as he ran his hands up along her legs, his fingers brushing along her opening. Once again he had to calm himself down because he was pretty sure that if he didn't, just the feeling of her wetness on his fingers would be enough to make him lose it. He shifted back over Rachel before he leaned down to kiss her passionately, his hand continuing to run along her opening. He hoped he was doing something right because he had never touched a girl before and he really wanted it to feel good for her. "R-Rachel, I - I want you so badly," he breathed out as he pulled out of their kiss, his eyes meeting hers. "I - um... I have a condom if you - are you sure?" he breathed out, unsure if he could say anything properly with how overwhelmed he was.

Rachel was honestly surprising herself. She was surprising herself that she was really letting things get this far. She wanted him but she didn't know how she'd really go through with this all when she felt like she could barely breathe. Everything felt so amazing and she knew that she'd be quickly addicted to feeling like this with him. She knew that she'd want him all of the time like this. As he pulled down her underwear, she bit down slightly onto her bottom lip, feeling her cheeks heat up slightly as he looked over her. She liked knowing that he thought she was hot or that she was sexy because she never had anyone feel that way about her before. After a moment, when Rachel saw him pull his own boxers down, she glanced down at him letting a soft sigh leaving her lips. She knew he'd be big -- it wasn't like he was a small guy. Everything about him was big. His hands, his feet, his body in general. As his fingers brushed against her, she shut her eyes gently, taking in a soft breath before she let it out in a moan. As he kissed her again, she kissed him back slightly, feeling her head start to spin. This was really happening. This wasn't just her imagining it. This was really her about to lose her virginity. And hearing Finn say that he wanted her obviously made him want her too but she immediately could feel herself start to get worked up. And not in a good way. As soon as he asked her if she was sure, she bit down on her bottom lip, looking off to the side as she shut her eyes tightly. She wanted to say yes. That she was sure. But the more and more she thought about this, thought about them going through with this, she found herself unable to go through with it. "No," She said, her voice barely leaving her lips. "Finn, I can't. I can't do this." She managed out, her sucking in a deep breath as she started to move underneath of him, her one hand moving to his chest to push him off of her as she struggled to manage in a breath. As she rushed off of the bed, she didn't even look at him, grabbing his shirt off of the floor and throwing it on before went towards the door and left quickly, shutting it behind her. Rachel could see Santana walk upstairs, holding a beer and when she saw Santana grin and give her a thumbs up, Rachel shook her head, feeling tears rise in her eyes before she disappeared into the bathroom, trying to shut it before she felt Santana hold it open. "What happened? Did he suck?" Rachel looked at her, trying to push the door shut. "I couldn't do it. I can't. Please, just leave me alone. I need a minute," She choked out, her pushing the girl away from her to get privacy so she could get rid of the crazy thoughts in her head.

Finn couldn't believe any of this was happening. Before tonight all they had done was gotten to second base and now they had been naked together and he had touched her. Everything was happening so fast but it all felt so good and so overwhelming in the best way and he knew that he just wanted to be with her. God, he wanted Rachel so badly he couldn't think anymore. Finn had a condom with him in case of an emergency (not that he thought he'd need it for a long time) and he quickly asked if she was sure that she wanted to do this. When she said no, he immediately felt as though someone had dumped a bucked of ice water over his head and he jaw dropped slightly in surprise. "O - Okay. Okay. We don't - we don't have to do anything," he said quickly, knowing that the last thing he wanted was for her to feel like she couldn't say no. Sure, it sucked because he was really, really turned on but he also wasn't about to pressure her into anything she wasn't ready to do. When she pushed against his chest, Finn moved off of her and as he sat on the bed, he looked at her with worry in his gaze as she tugged on his shirt and started heading for the door. "Baby, please don't go. It's okay," he breathed out, his heart breaking in his chest when she rushed out of the room. A sigh escaped his lips and he knew that if she needed some space then space he would give her. Finn moved to lay down on the bed and he ran his hand over his face for a moment as he tried to process everything that had just happened. "Holy shit," he breathed out. He was still painfully turned on and while a part of him wanted to take care of that himself, the last thing he wanted was for Rachel to come back into the room and see him jerking himself off. Yeah, that wouldn't make her feel any better. So, he laid there for a few minutes with his eyes closed thinking of the worst things possible and once he managed to calm himself down, he got up from the bed and tugged on his boxers. A shaky breath escaped his lips as he sat down once more, him leaning back against the headboard as he nervously waited for Rachel to come back. He needed to talk to her because the last thing he wanted was for her to think that he was mad at her in any way.

Rachel looked at Santana as she still wouldn't leave, the brunette sighing. "Why the fuck did you say no? Did he not get you off the whole time you were in there?" Santana said, Rachel looking over at her. "It barely even got that far, Santana. He said he had a condom and I don't know I just- I wasn't ready. I can't do this. That's kind of why I'm out here and not with him." She said, her looking away. "Come on, Rachel. Just go-" Rachel glared over at Santana slightly, her cutting her off. "Your advice tonight has me almost crying in a bathroom, so I'd really appreciate it if you wouldn't say anything else to me. Can you please just leave me alone?" Rachel didn't want to be mean, she really didn't, but she couldn't handle this conversation right now. She didn't even want to have to back into the bedroom her and Finn were sharing. When Santana finally left, Rachel brought her hands to her face, covering it as she felt her eyes sting slightly. She couldn't let herself cry. She couldn't. Not now. Rachel tried everything possible to stop herself from getting too emotional, her looking up and blinking to stop any tears that were in her eyes from falling. She let out a deep breath as she went to look down, Rachel running a hand through her hair. Once she had calmed herself down and suppressed most of the emotion she was feeling, she tried to brace herself to go back into their room, her leaving the bathroom and seeing the hallway once again empty. She went towards their room slowly and rested her hand on the handle for a few moments before opening it, her moving in slowly and shutting the door, facing it for a moment as she took in a shaky breath, feeling her throat clench with emotion again. She was honestly so embarrassed that she had said no, that they had been so close to finally having sex and she had said no. After a moment, Rachel kept her gaze away from Finn as she went back towards the bed, her getting on it and sitting against the headboard, pulling her knees to her chest and wrapping her arms around them, looking at the wall to avoid his gaze. "I'm sorry," She managed out, tucking a piece of hair behind her ear nervously. "I-I'm so sorry. I just- I can't." She really didn't know what to say or how to say it and she hated that she had to do this to him. "I just keep leading you on and I'm sorry."

Finn felt himself freak out the longer that Rachel was gone. Had he made her feel pressured into having sex with him? The last thing he ever wanted her to think was that he needed to have sex with her because while he obviously wanted it, he was okay with waiting. If waiting meant having sex with her when the time was right then he was okay with that no matter how long it took. When Rachel came back into the room, Finn sat up a bit taller and he looked at her nervously as she avoided eye contact with them. She was avoiding looking at him at all costs and he felt horrible that she clearly felt embarrassed about saying no to him. When she began apologizing to him, Finn immediately shook his head and he shifted closer to her on the bed as he turned to face her. "Please don't be sorry, Rachel, please," he breathed out as he looked at her. "This isn't your fault. I - you haven't been leading me on, I promise," he tried to assure her. A sigh escaped his lips as he sat beside her and he tried his best to think of the right thing to say because he truly wasn't sure. "It's okay that you don't want to have sex yet, Rach. It's okay if you're not ready," he said softly. "I - I know that everyone has kind of been making fun of us tonight but I - I don't want that to make you feel like we have to rush into it, you know? I hope that I - I hope that I didn't make you feel like you had to rush." Finn felt his face heat up for a moment as he looked down at his hands that were folded in his lap. "I want to have sex with you, Rach. I mean, obviously I do. I have ever since we kissed but I - I have no problem waiting because I want you to be ready, you know? I want you to feel comfortable and I want you to be one hundred percent ready for it." A sigh escaped his lips and he ran his hand throug his hair as he looked at her with love in his gaze, just wanting her to look at him again. "I love you and I will wait as long as it takes to be with you because you mean that much to me and I want our first time to be perfect." Finn bit down on his lip as he fidgeted beside her slightly, hoping desperately that he was saying the right things. "I guess we should have talked about this before going into it like this, right? I mean... we talk about everything except sexual stuff and maybe we need to start talking about it so we don't have to wonder what we want. We'll know our boundaries and what's okay and we can just - we can just move further when we're both ready."

Rachel didn't look at him as he started to speak, her just looking off to the side to avoid his gaze. She wanted to be close to him and she wanted to be able to feel everything with him but she was just so nervous and so unsure. She knew she had no reason to be, especially if he was talking to her like this, but she couldn't help it. Rachel nodded gently as he told her that he wanted her to be ready and to be one hundred percent sure that she wanted to be with him. He didn't make her feel like she had to rush, but she knew that they both wanted something more. Rachel sniffled slightly and looked down, still holding her arms around her legs to hold them against her. It was at least giving her some kind of comfort and while she knew she'd rather be in his arms, she was just too overwhelmed to go into his arms when he could be saying all of this but not really meaning it. She doubted he was lying to her -- he was always like this with her. He was always incredibly sweet. Rachel looked over at him after a moment and met his eyes for just a brief moment before she averted her gaze down slightly. "Am I really a prude?" She asked him softly, looking back up at him again. "I-I heard you talking to Dylan and I heard what he said about me and I just- I know that's how I'm acting. And if you thought that about me, I mean, I- I'd understand. I know that's what people think." She said, sucking in a deep breath. "I love you and I- I thought I wanted this. And I do, Finn. I do want to be with you so badly. I'm just- I'm so nervous and I know I have no reason to really be nervous, but I am. I just know it's going to change everything." Rachel paused and shook her head gently. "I talked to Santana earlier and tried to get advice and she told me that I'd always be nervous and I know I will be so I just- I thought we could just be together," Rachel breathed out, rubbing her leg gently. "I know we don't really talk abut this stuff and things kind of just happen. I know you want this and I'm sorry that I'm making you wait. We can uhm... I don't know. I just feel stupid if I say we can touch each other and stuff but I say we can't have sex. Because it's not that more of a step. I thought you seeing me naked would be the part that made me the most nervous, but it's not. I'm just really embarrassed about this all. I feel like an idiot, Finn." She said softly, shaking her head as she went to look back down at the bed again.

Finn looked at Rachel worriedly the second she asked him if he thought she was a prude and when she admitted that she had overheard him talking with Dylan before, he sighed softly. "Rachel, I don't think that at all," he breathed out. "I don't think you're a prude a-and anyone who says that can go fuck themselves because it's not true." He looked at her sadly as she spoke and just from hearing her speak he knew that she wasn't ready and he hated that he hadn't been able to tell before. "It's okay if you're nervous about it, Rach. I'm nervous too, believe me." Just hearing that she had talked to Santana made him sigh and he wished that she hadn't listened to anything the other girl said. "Baby, please don't feel like an idiot. First of all, please don't feel bad for making me wait because I will wait as long as it takes to be with you, I don't mind. What matters to me is how you feel and if you don't feel right then I don't want to have sex." Finn shifted closer to her before he gently draped his arm over her shoulders, him leaning down to press a kiss to the top of her head. "I love you, Rachel. If you want us to stop at just touching each other over our clothes then that's fine, if you want to stop at third base, that's fine. If you don't want me to touch you at all, that's okay too. All I want is for you to be comfortable and I don't care how long it takes before we have sex, okay? As long as you're happy, I'm happy." Finn hoped desperately that he was saying something right because he really did want to help her feel better. Rachel was everything to him and to think that she was feeling guilty that they weren't having sex yet broke his heart. "I hope you don't think I was.. you know, expecting anything tonight either. Because I wasn't. I just - I love being close to you and I'll be happy no matter how close you let me get, even if this is it." Finn smiled softly at her for a moment before he shifted his gaze downwards and sighed. "I know that you think I'm this... this popular confident guy but I'm really not, Rach. Sex is... sex is a big deal for me too and I don't want it with anyone but you. And believe me, I - I'm terrified too. I don't want to hurt you and I don't... I don't want to ruin your first time either, you know? And I don't really feel that comfortable...um... naked either," he admitted, his face flushing slightly in embarrassment.

Rachel looked at Finn and sighed softly. "I know you'll wait but I know you're frustrated and I wish you didn't have to be frustrated." She said, looking down. "I don't want to have to make you wait." She really wanted him as well, but she didn't know how everything would go. She didn't know how anything would feel or if she'd get over her nerves instantly. As Finn spoke, she took in a deep breath, nodding gently. She was happy that he didn't care about waiting. She was happy that he wanted to do things at her pace because she knew some guys wouldn't feel the same way. "I know you weren't expecting anything, I could tell when I asked you to go upstairs. And believe me Finn, I want to have sex with you, this is not as close as we're going to get." She knew she wanted him, but she knew one thing for sure -- she wasn't going to listen to Santana's advice anymore. "You're not going to ruin my first time. And Finn, you're hot. You're sexy, Finn. I'm not necessarily that confident with the way I look but you make me feel... comfortable. I don't know." Pausing, she turned into him, her moving to rest her head on his shoulder, tucking herself into his side as she attempted to relax slightly against him. "We can stop at third base. I mean, when we have our first time I- I don't want some perfect thing with candles and rose petals and music and stuff. I just- I want you and that's it. I don't care about the extra stuff, okay?" She said softly, pressing a kiss to his neck before she let her eyes shut for a moment. "Maybe us... I don't know. Maybe us trying third base a little will make us actually having sex a little less... I don't know, scary." She said, looking up at him for a moment and meeting his eyes. "I want you, Finn. I do. And I've only ever wanted this stuff with you. But I just want to be able for it to happen naturally and not have us stressing about it. I'll tell you if I want to stop and not have you get frustrated. Well, sexually frustrated. I promise. And I also promise to never go to Santana for help anymore," Rachel said, a soft chuckle leaving her lips as she tried to slightly break the mood she was in. "A year ago I was single and I thought a boy would never think I was sexy. And now I'm this close to someone and I don't know... it's scary sometimes. That I trust someone else so much."

Finn loved that he made Rachel feel comfortable and hearing her say that she found him hot and sexy too made him smile softly. Fuck, he loved this girl. As she moved to lean against him, he held her close to him and pressed another soft kiss to her forehead, just wanting to assure her in any way that he could that he loved her and wasn't going anywhere no matter what. His eyes widened slightly when she said they could stop at third base and he knew that he definitely didn't mind that. "I - okay. When we have our first time we'll both know that it's the right moment. It doesn't have to be anything that we plan out or go crazy over," he said, nodding his head. "I think it might help. I mean... I know that sex is kind of supposed to hurt for you the first time so maybe if I already know how to make you feel good in other ways it won't be as bad, right?" As she spoke, he couldn't help but laugh softly, him looking down at her with love in his eyes. "Definitely don't go to Santana for advice. She's cool sometimes or whatever but the way that she sees sex is the way that Dylan sees sex, you know? It's not a big deal to them. Which is fine but, I don't know... it's a big deal to us so obviously we should go about it differently than they do." Finn ran his hand gently up and down along her arm and he smiled softly as he looked down at her. "It is scary. Believe me, I've never trusted anyone the way I trust you either," he whispered. Finn sighed for a moment as he leaned back against the headboard, just happy to have Rachel in his arms and to know that everything between them was okay. "I hope you know that when it comes to sex and... and all that stuff, I have no idea what I'm doing either," he said softly. "I mean, believe me, I want to touch you and make you feel good but I - I'm scared that I don't know what I'm doing. So maybe it is better if we wait to have sex, you know? So we can... we can get to know each other's bodies. By the time we do that sex will be like nothing to us," he said. Finn was relieved that they both didn't have much experience because the idea of them learning together was definitely a comforting thought.

Rachel was happy that they were feeling the same way about everything. She wanted to make sure that they were able to think about this the same way. She wanted to make sure they were on the same page with everything. "Well, hopefully it won't actually hurt and it'll just be uncomfortable. And if it does hurt, it's fine. I don't expect it to be absolutely amazing the first time we have sex, Finn. I expect it to be awkward and... and weird and us fumbling all over each other." As he told her to definitely not go to Santana, she smiled up at him. "I know. I just- I thought that things would be fine. And I mean, if we did have sex, I know I would have been happy with our first time, but I just- I know that I was just really nervous." As Finn relaxed with her, she let a sigh escape her lips. It was nice that they were able to talk things out after how intense things had been. "Yeah. I... I guess so. I know it'll still be crazy when we actually do have sex, but I know we'll feel more comfortable." Rachel sat up a little more and she looked into his eyes for a moment. "I love you, Finn." She said softly, leaning forward to kiss him. "And I'm sorry for kind of leaving you hanging. I kind of have left you turned on more times that I probably should have," She said, biting down on her bottom lip slightly. "And I want to uhm, help you out with that kind of stuff. And I want to make you feel good." She said softly, looking into his eyes. "And I want the same thing from you and I just- that's what it can be for a while. Like you said, we can.... figure it out. And see what we like." She said, biting down on her bottom lip. "No more leaving you hanging. I promise." Rachel ran her hand along his side and she leaned forward to kiss him gently. "Sex means a lot to me and obviously... I'm only ever going to have one first time. And I'm really happy that I get to share it with you."

Finn nodded as Rachel spoke. "And you being nervous is totally okay. You weren't ready and we'll just wait until you are," he said softly. He still felt bad that she had gotten so upset and he knew that he wanted to be there for her in any way that he could. When she sat up slightly, Finn met her gaze and he smiled when she said that she loved him. Yeah, he was pretty sure that he would never get tired of hearing her say that. "I love you too," he breathed out before they shared a soft kiss. When she apologized, Finn flushed slightly and he quickly shook his head. "Don't feel sorry, okay? It's not a big deal." His eyes darkened slightly just hearing her say that she wanted to help him out - that she wanted to make him feel good and he knew that he was more than excited for this next step in their relationship. It didn't matter to him that it wasn't sex, it still had the same end result and that was the best part. Finn bit down on his lip and he looked down for a moment before he brought his gaze back to meet hers. "I won't leave you hanging anymore either," he breathed out before they shared another kiss. "I'm happy we'll get to share it with each other too. I'm just happy that my first time is going to be with someone that I love." Finn stayed silent for a moment as he sat with Rachel, him turning to face her slightly. "Just so you know, I um - it's probably going to take us hooking up a few times because I, you know, stop asking you if it's okay to do stuff. So if you want me to touch you, please just feel free to take my hand and put it where you need it," he said before a slight laugh escaped his lips. "I really love that we're experiencing all of this together because I - I really don't know what I'm doing."

Rachel looked into his eyes and sighed. "It is kind of a big deal. But I'll drop it," She said with a soft smile, immediately seeing his gaze change. Rachel really did want him to touch her and she wanted to be able to feel what this all was like with him. "Good. I guess it's going to be very rewarding, then." She said, a slight smile on her lips. Rachel was incredibly happy that her first time would be with him and not with anyone else. She wanted to experience it all with him. No one else. She never pictured this happening with anyone else. "That's okay," She laughed, looking into his eyes. "You're too cautious sometimes, Finn. I love that you care about boundaries and everything, but I really am not going to push you away if things start getting intense. As long as we don't just hop into sex, I'm fine with you touching me." She said, her moving out of his arms slightly to lay down and stare up at the ceiling for a moment, ignoring the way his shirt rode up slightly on her body. "I'll move your hand if you don't try and touch me, but Finn, believe me when I say that if I'm naked underneath of you or we're in the heat of the moment now, ten out of ten times I'm going to want your hand on me," She said, a soft laugh escaping her lips before she shook her head. "Trust me. I love you. And you're my boyfriend. I want us to be able to be comfortable with each other," She said, looking up at him. "Now maybe I should try and keep my hands off of you and sleep or something so we don't get all heated up again. Not that I'd mind. But I don't know if we'd sleep." A laugh escaped her lips as she pulled a pillow under her head, turning onto her side as she faced him. "By the way, I really like wearing your shirt."

Finn loved hearing Rachel say that she was okay with him touching her but he knew that he would still want to make absolutely sure until it was something that they were used to doing. When she moved to lay down, Finn shifted on the bed to lay down beside her, him biting down on his lip as she told him that she was going to want his hand on her. "Alright, well, just remember that you said that because the next time we make out, I definitely want to make you feel good," he said with a playful smile on his face. As she spoke he couldn't help but laugh and he knew that she was right. "We probably wouldn't sleep. Honestly though, I'd rather us hook up for the first time at your house or my house. I just... I don't know, I want to feel totally comfortable and I don't want to worry about anyone from glee, you know - hearing us." Finn's face flushed slightly at the thought before he shifted closer to Rachel. "I really like you wearing my shirt. And I really like that you have nothing on under my shirt," he said with a soft laugh. "You have no idea how much of a turn on it is when you wear my stuff, Rach." It made him happy that they were able to tell each other these things now, that they were so comfortable together and he knew that as awkward as fooling around might be at first that it would be perfect because they were with each other.

Rachel agreed with him -- she wanted to be able to feel completely comfortable in their own house. Plus, he was right, she didn't necessarily want all of glee club to hear them, either. Because she knew that they'd be eavesdropping at their door, especially because she was sure Santana was probably pressing her ear to their door so she could hear what was going on. She wanted to be able to just be alone with him without their parents home so they could be as awkward as they needed to be. They could take their time, where here, she knew that it just was a little weird. "I like wearing your shirt, too. And I'm glad I look good in it," She whispered, looking into his eyes before she leaned forward to kiss him. "I'm also glad it turns you on because I plan on wearing your clothing a lot now." A small smirk rose on her lips before she turned the other way, starting to get comfortable on the bed, holding the pillow under her head the way she normally liked it when she slept at home. "I love you, babe. Let's actually sleep so we can get up at a decent time tomorrow." She said, letting her eyes shut. "Plus, I think I kind of want to wake up before Santana does because I need to mentally prepare myself to see her tomorrow," She said with a soft chuckle as she relaxed next to Finn.

[itsfinn-huds]

Come Back When You Can

Tagging: Finn & Rachel Location: William McKinley High School Notes: When Finn realizes that he made a huge mistake with him and Rachel, it seems that he’s too late to fix it.

Finn made a huge mistake. God, he made a massive fucking mistake breaking up with Rachel. He know that he had hurt her feelings and he felt horrible that he had done that to her and he felt even worse that it had taken him going on a shitty date with Santana and Brittany for him to know that he was mean to be with her. It didn't matter what his reputation was, he wanted Rachel and he knew that if they were together that everything else would work itself out. When he saw Rachel at her locker at the end of the school day, he hurried over to her and he offered her a small, nervous smile. "Hey," he said softly. He knew that she had to break up with that Jesse guy because of the fact that he was on their rival team and while he felt bad that she was once again left heartbroken, he really felt that it was the perfect opportunity for things between them to be okay. "I heard about you and Jesse... that you guys broke up," he said, him leaning against the locker beside hers as he looked down at her. "And I - I'm sorry - I am. But, I don't know, I think it's for the best. Not just for glee but... for us, you know? I want to be your boyfriend, Rachel. I want to give us a real shot. And I know that I hurt you when I ended things the way that I did but it was a mistake. I want us to be a couple," he told her, looking at her nervously after he finished speaking.

Rachel was never good at keeping secrets. But she knew that she needed to keep her and Jesse a secret for as long as possible. As long as she could convince everyone that her and Jesse weren't together, things would be fine. Sometimes, being with him was a little weird, especially because he was basically the male version of herself, but it was so refreshing to have someone who wanted the same things as she did. "Oh, hello, Finn." She said, putting one book into her locker and taking another one back into her hands. As he continued to speak, she just nodded slowly, her avoiding eye contact. If she didn't continually make direct eye contact, she was sure that she could continue to lie. "O-oh, thank you, Finn. For your understanding," She said before he continued on, talking about getting back together with her. He was the one who had broken up with her and now he was trying to get back together with her? "I'm sorry, I... I can't be with you, Finn." She said, looking into his eyes for a moment. "I appreciate you coming up to me and saying everything you are, but I just can't. Not right now. It's really soon and I'm not ready to be back with you again." If it was any other time, she knew that she'd be hopping all over the chance to be with him. "If Jesse was what it took for you to realize that you made a mistake, then I'm sorry, it's just not the right time for us. And anyway, I don't want to keep ruining our friendship. I really feel like we should just try and be good friends so we don't continue to ruin our relationship. Especially with glee and... and regionals coming up."

Finn looked at Rachel hopefully after he told her that he wanted to be with her. He knew that she had liked him ever since they had met just as he had quickly developed feelings for her too. And that had to mean something. The two of them together had to mean something, he just knew it. However, when she told him that she couldn't be with him, his face fell as he looked at her in slight shock. He bit down on his lip and shifted his gaze to the floor for a moment as she spoke and he couldn't help but feel frustrated with himself. All of this was his fault and he hated that it had taken him ending things and seeing her with another guy for him to realize his feelings. "Hey, look... I get that you might think that it'll ruin our friendship but I don't think so. I'm not just some guy you met in a music store that you can blow off, you know? I don't give up that easy." Finn wanted to fight for Rachel but he knew that he needed to give her time to see that he was serious about this. She was single and that meant he had a chance and he was going to do his best to prove to her that he was the right guy for her. "I'll see you in rehearsal, okay? I promise you'll see that we're meant to be together." Finn smiled at her before he stepped away from her and started walking down the hallway, already thinking of different ways that he could win her over.

Rachel didn't want to have this conversation with Finn, especially not now. She didn't want to have to deal with telling Finn everything that was going on because it really wasn't something that he needed to know. And anyway, while she knew that she had feelings for him, she just couldn't turn around her entire life because he suddenly wanted her back? Who was to say that he wouldn't turn around and do the same thing to her? Jesse didn't seem that way and she just wanted to explore something other than Finn. Rachel had never been the girl that had guys going after her, and well, she was going to do everything she could do just figure things out the best she could. "Finn, I really think we should just be friends, I-" She said, her biting down on her cheek slightly as he said that he didn't give up easy. "I.... okay. Uhm, see you in rehearsal." She said, her in slight shock as he walked away from her. She never expected Finn to ever be interested in her, and she definitely never imagined him trying to fight his way to get back to her, especially because she never thought that he'd try. She thought that he'd get back with Quinn or try to get with another cheerleader. Instead, he wanted her. As she closed her locker, she took in a deep breath and tried to shake the thoughts out of her head before she started to walk down the hallway.

Finn couldn't believe that Rachel was with Jesse, especially after she had told him otherwise when he had told her he wanted to be with her. While he had promised her that he would respect their relationship, he was having a really difficult time when his feelings for Rachel were so strong. Every time they sang together it was clear to him that they were supposed to be together and he wished that she wouldn't keep pushing him away. He was jealous and as much as he hated to admit it, he didn't really care if Rachel knew anymore. All he cared about was that she knew he was into her and that he would fight for her as long as it took for her to see that they were meant to be together. He was the one who was always there for her, he was the one who went to the doctor when she had laryngitis and he just wanted her to see that no one was into her the way that he was. So, when he sang Jesse's Girl to her during glee rehearsal, he knew that it probably wasn't the best choice but he didn't care anymore. He just wanted to prove to her that his feelings were there and that they weren't going away any time soon. After rehearsal was over, he lingered behind in the choir room while everyone else filtered out, hoping desperately that Rachel would hang back and talk to him. He wanted her to understand that he meant every word of that song and he wanted her to see how serious he was about them.

Rachel was positive that she had never felt more awkward during a glee club rehearsal than when Finn had sang Jesse's girl to her. She felt completely out of place, and well, she knew that he was trying to set something in motion between her and Finn. He had told her that he'd respect her and Jesse's relationship, and here he was, singing directly to her in the middle of glee club. As soon as the rehearsal was over, Rachel packed up her bag slowly, seeing everyone filter out quickly, clearly eager to enjoy the rest of their day. Of course, Finn was hanging back, and she knew that she had to say something to him. She couldn't continue to listen to his attempts to get her back. Rachel left her backpack by her chair before she walked over to Finn. "I'm sorry, what was that little display you put on in front of the entire glee club? Finn, you can't do that. You can't act like that." She said quickly, her feeling herself quickly getting overwhelmed. "You told me before that you would respect my relationship with Jesse but yet you continue to try and ruin it. While I admit your vocal abilities truly did fit well with the song, I can't believe that you would sing that to me. After everything you told me." She said, looking into his eyes. "I can't... I can't be with you, Finn. You told me that you understood that. I understand that you've been there for me when I needed you, but... Finn. Please. It's just not the right time and I thought you knew that."

Finn turned to face Rachel when she walked over to him and when she started getting worked up, he couldn't help but feel a small smirk rise on his face. He knew that she still had feelings for him no matter how much she was trying to hide it. He could see it in the way that she looked at him. "That little display was just me singing a song that describes how I feel. Isn't glee club supposed to be about us expressing ourselves? Because that's all I was doing," he told her, him crossing his arms as he looked down at her. "What do you mean you can't believe I'd sing that to you? I told you that I'd respect your relationship but is there even a relationship left after everything that happened with that Run Joey Run video you made?" he said as he looked into her eyes. "Because I don't see Jesse anywhere. Just me." It hurt him to hear her say that she couldn't be with him but he also just didn't believe her. She was lying to herself and he just wanted her to wake up and see that the guy who really cared was standing right in front of her. "Exactly, Rachel. I've been there when you needed me. I'm always here when you need me. Isn't that what a boyfriend is supposed to do? But Jesse isn't here, is he?" Finn sighed and ran a hand through his hair as he looked at Rachel. "Rach, I told you that I wouldn't give up on you and I - I know that you can't stand here and tell me that you don't have feelings for me. I know you, Rachel Berry and I know you want me just as much as I want you even if you're too scared to admit it to yourself." Finn bit down on his lip as he looked at her and he wished that he could simply lean down and press his lips to hers. "I know I hurt you before but I'll never hurt you again. I just - I need you to believe me. I need you to see that what I feel for you is way more than whatever that asshole tells you he feels."

Rachel looked at him as he spoke, her mouth parting slightly in shock as he crossed his arms. She was supposed to be the one asserting herself like this, not Finn. He was supposed to be listening to her rant, but here he was, acting like she was the one who was blind when really he was the one being blind because he was still continuing to try and be with her when he couldn't. "Finn..." She tried softly, her looking into his eyes. "I haven't really heard from him much since then, but that's also none of your business. What happens with Jesse and I is none of your business. We're working on things, alright?" She said, her sighing after a moment. "He's away right now. I just... I don't understand you, Finn. Sometimes I really don't. You never wanted me this much when we were actually together." She said, looking up into his eyes. "We were barely together but you never put in this much effort. And now you want what you can't have, right?" She said, looking at him. "You want me and you can't have me and you're continuing to try over and over again. But what happens if we were to get together again, Finn? Would you want me this badly? Or would the novelty of me being with you again wear off?" She asked him softly, trying to be honest. She didn't want to be with him again and experience the same stuff over again. "I want to believe you but I can't right now." She said, looking at him. "And Jesse really does care about me. He hangs out with me and he's helping me go after my dreams because he wants the same dreams as I do. I thought you said you'd respect my relationship. That you'd be happy for me. You told me that we could be friends."

Finn sighed when Rachel told him that her and Jesse's relationship was none of his business. "Of course he's away. He's always away when you need him," he said, annoyance laced in his tone. As she spoke, Finn looked down at her with sadness in his eyes. He knew that he had hurt her in the past but he just wanted her to see that he was different now. He wasn't the same guy who had broken up with her because he was scared. "The novelty of being with you?" he breathed out. "Rachel, you're my best friend. I - I mean, at least I thought you were. Do you really think that I'd risk our friendship all over again to just fuck it up?" Finn sighed for a moment before he gently reached out to take her hand in his. "I want you Rachel. I have feelings for you and they're not going anywhere. I'm sorry that I was an idiot before but I won't do that to you again." He let go of her hand and let his fall back to his side, trying his best not to roll his eyes when she said that Jesse cared about her. "I am being your friend, Rachel. Me telling you that he's not right for you is me being your friend and looking out for you. And - god, we we ever really just friends, Rach? We kissed the day after we met," he said softly. "I'm trying to respect your space, I really am but I know you, Rachel. And I know you're not happy with him the way you pretend to be. I am your friend but I - I want you. I want to be the one to make you happy and like I told you, I don't give up that easy. You and me have been through way too much to just let everything go because of some guy you met in a music store."

Rachel wished she knew what to do. She wished that she could turn things around and she wish she could turn back time, but she really didn't know how to. As he spoke, she looked at him and sighed before looking away and biting on her bottom lip. To hear that he wanted her, that he wanted to be with her, was obviously what she always wanted to hear from him. She wanted to know that he wanted her and that he wanted to be exclusively hers, but she knew that it just wasn't happening right now. Even if a part of her wanted it to happen. "I-I know we kissed the day after we met. I know that we've... we've had all of these really intense moments and a lot of them were when you were with Quinn, Finn." She said softly, looking into his eyes. "I don't know if we'll ever be just friends but I'm with someone else right now and I just want you to keep respecting that," She said softly, looking down for a moment. "I know we've been through a lot and Finn, that short time that we shared together was... amazing for me. I know that I'm intense and hard to handle and I just-" She dropped the topic, unable to really put into words that she wanted to say. "I'm always going to have feelings for you, I'm an idiot if I didn't admit that because you were the person that I... I don't know, that I always crushed on and everything and it was over before it even started." She sighed, tucking a piece of hair behind her ear. "Please, just give me some space with Jesse. I'm trying to fix things and I know everyone is mad at me for that video, but I'm trying to work things out between us." Rachel took in a deep breath and looked into his eyes for a moment, unable to think of what to say. "Right now just isn't the right time for us. Life is full of missed chances and bad timing and this is just one of those moments."

Finn looked down sadly when Rachel told him that she wanted him to keep respecting the fact she was with Jesse. "You're not hard to handle," he said softly. He felt horrible because he knew the way he had broken up with her had really hurt her and he just wanted to fix it. He wanted to fix all of it. Hell, he knew that if he could go back in time and stop himself from ending things that he would have done so in a heartbeat. When she told him that she was always going to have feelings for him, he felt his heart ache in his chest. While she was with Jesse right now, hearing her tell him that she had feelings made him know that they had a chance. There had to be a chance because he wasn't ready to give up on her - to give up on them. "You're right. Life is full of missed chances and bad timing but I also think that you can make your own good timing if you really want to," he said softly. "Look, Rach... I - I don't want to stand here and fight with you because I can see that right now you still... you still want to see where things will go with Jesse. And that's fine." Finn shifted his gaze downwards for a moment before he looked back into her eyes. "But when you see that he's not the guy you think he is, I'll be right here for you. I - I have feelings for you Rach and it's not something that is just going to go away, okay? They've been here since the beginning and I know they'll always be here between us." A shaky breath escaped his lips before he turned to grab his backpack, slinging it over his shoulder. "I'll see you around, okay?" He didn't want to show her how hurt he really was by the fact she had feelings for Jesse and he quickly made his way out of the choir room, hoping desperately that somehow this would all work out.

Rachel didn't want to fight with Finn, either. She wanted things to be normal and she wanted the two of them to just be happy, even if that happiness was only as friends. Or, well, whatever they were. She knew that they weren't friends -- the tension they had was always there and she knew it always would be. As Finn looked into her eyes, she nodded gently. To hear that he wouldn't be going anywhere, that he'd be waiting for her, she felt her heart race slightly in her chest. To think that he wanted her that badly made her freak out in the absolute best way possible. She did want him, she did, but she just really couldn't bring herself to just end things with Jesse because Finn wanted her. How was she supposed to know if things would end just as badly as before? "Yeah... I'll uhm... I'll see you." She said softly, looking at him as he grabbed his backpack and started to walk out of the room. She sighed as she went to grab her backpack, slinging it over her shoulder before she walked out of the choir room and went to walk out of the school and towards home. She honestly couldn't believe the day's events and while she wanted to explore a relationship with Finn, she couldn't bring herself to turn her entire life around for him. Not now. But knowing how he felt about her made her feelings for him even stronger even if she wished that she could tone them down and explore things with Jesse.

-

Finn couldn't believe what an idiot he was. How could he say the word faggy to Kurt? He was upset about the move from his old house and he didn't want to share a room with Kurt but he knew he had been a dumb ass for using that word. And now Burt had kicked him out and Finn was terrified that he was going to ruin everything for his mom. She was so happy with Burt and while the whole relationship and move was still really overwhelming for him, he was happy for her. God, all he wanted was for his mom to be happy and he hated himself for possibly screwing it all up by getting kicked out. Not knowing where to go, Finn headed out of the house and to his truck before he drove to the only person that he could think of. Rachel. He was still totally on edge and freaking out in a way that he really never had before and he knew the stress of all these changes in his life were beginning to come to a boiling point. When he pulled up at her house, he leaned his head against the steering wheel for a moment before he got out of the truck and knocked softly on the door. He wasn't sure if her dads were home but he didn't really care at this point. All he cared about was seeing Rachel because he knew she was the only person that he felt like he had on his side anymore. At least, he hoped she was on his side.

Rachel felt completely overwhelmed. Jesse and her were still trying to be together, but things were definitely on edge. It wasn't like before, but things were still hanging on by a thread and she wanted to salvage as much of it as she could. She knew Jesse cared about her and she cared about him, things just weren't amazing right now. And she understood, she did. Rachel was writing down some of her thoughts after the day in her diary and writing out reminders of what to do tomorrow when she heard a knock at her door, Rachel looking out the window to see if there was a car outside. When she saw Finn's truck, she felt her heart stop in her chest for a moment before she managed to breathe and rush down the steps to open the door. When she saw Finn standing on the other side, she looked up at him and parted her lips, trying to figure out what to say. Why on earth would be be here at this time? He had never even shown up to her house like this before, and she didn't exactly know how to react. "Finn?" She asked softly, holding onto the door. "What are you doing here? I... is everything okay?" She could tell that he looked upset, and she wasn't going to send him away because she really didn't think this was one of his attempts to win her back. "Come inside," She said softly, opening the door a little wider so he could come into her house.

Finn felt his heart leap into his throat the second that he looked into Rachel's eyes when she opened the door. "Hi Rach," he breathed out, not really knowing what to say. He could feel himself on the urge of breaking down and while he didn't want to do that, he also just needed to be in her presence. She was the only person who could calm him down, the only person that he had and he just needed her in a way he was pretty sure he had never needed anyone before. "I - no," he breathed out when she asked him if everything was okay. When she invited him in, Finn stepped inside and he clenched his jaw as he tried to hold himself together. "I got in a fight with Kurt," he told her, his voice strained as he tried his best to keep back his emotions. "I - our parents are... are moving in together so we have to share a room and he decorated the whole thing and I just - I freaked out," he told her. "I-I'm not ready to leave my house let alone share a room with Kurt, especially when I know that he likes me." Finn shook his head before he looked down at the floor, him running a hand through his hair for a moment. "I got mad and I - I called the stuff he picked out faggy and Burt he - he kicked me out." He closed his eyes for a moment before he looked back to Rachel, hoping desperately that she wouldn't hate him for what he had said too. "He kicked me out and I - I didn't know where to go and I - I think I just ruined everything for my mom but I just... I don't know what to do, Rach," he breathed out before he felt himself start to break down, frustrated tears falling down his face as he stood beside her.

Rachel looked up at Finn as he walked into her house, shutting the door behind him and standing against it before she moved a little closer to him. She could see that he was close to breaking down and she wanted more than anything to try and comfort him in any way she could. She could only imagine how overwhelming that the process of moving into a new home could be, let alone moving in with someone he didn't really know. "Oh, Finn." She whispered softly, her unsure of what to do to help him. "Finn, it's okay, just relax." She whispered softly, her looking up at him. "It's okay." She said again, her heart aching in her chest for him. "You didn't ruin things for your mom, Finn. It's going to be okay in the end and everything will work itself out. After a moment, Rachel went to move close to him to hug him tightly, her eyes shut as she held him close to her. She didn't let go for a few moments, just enjoying the closeness to him. "I'm glad you came here," She whispered against him, pulling away after a moment to look up at him. "If you need to you can uhm... stay here. I'm not going to kick you out when you need me." She paused for a moment, looking into his eyes. "My dads aren't here right now. So you can just... stay with me, if you want to." She paused, shrugging gently. "So you don't have to go back there yet."

Finn tried to take a deep breath when Rachel told him to relax but he was having a hard time doing so when he was so focused on keeping himself together. When she pulled him into a hug, Finn held her back tightly and he closed his eyes as he tried to just focus on the feeling of her in his arms. God, he missed this feeling. "She's gonna be so upset, Rach. I - I don't wanna fuck this up for her," he breathed out, knowing that he felt horrible for putting his mom in this position. When she pulled away from him, Finn wiped away at his frustrated tears for a moment and when she said that he could stay with her, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "I - I'd like that," he whispered softly. "Thank you." Finn looked down sadly for a moment and he knew that if he could just stay with Rachel forever that he would. She was the only person that he felt cared about him and even though there was tension between them because of the whole Jesse thing, she was still his best friend. "Everything's been happening so fast with my mom and Burt," he said softly, his voice wavering as he thought about his mom. "She - she does everything for me a-and I... I couldn't even just suck it up and do this for her. This is all my fault." Finn shook his head before he looked down at Rachel, the closeness between them managing to comfort him slightly. "I'm sorry if coming here was stupid I just - I didn't know where else to go."

Rachel immediately shook her head. "You won't screw it up for her, I promise. She'll understand, Finn. Burt will understand," She whispered, looking at him and offering him a small, sad smile. She just wanted to help him get over everything and she understood that he was overly upset. "Hey, hey." She whispered, keeping close to him and rubbing his arm for a moment, her hand gentle against him. "You might have said some mean things, but that's not who you are and I know it. Burt will understand and I'm sure your mom will talk to him," She said softly, looking into his eyes. Honestly, him coming here surprised her a lot, but she wasn't going to say that he couldn't stay here when all he wanted to do was find some kind of comfort. "You coming here wasn't stupid. You know that I always want to help you," Rachel whispered softly, offering him a small smile. "Come on, we can go up to my room." She said softly, her grabbing onto his hand and starting to lead him up the steps and to her room. It was a little weird having a boy in her house when her parents were out, but she wasn't going to push him away. When they got into her room, Rachel led him over to her bed, sitting down on the edge of it and looking at him. "Finn, please don't worry about your mom and Burt's relationship, you need to worry about you. I can't imagine what you're feeling like. And I- so much has been happening for you all at once and it's only natural to get overwhelmed. You just need some time to... to relax and to get your mind off of everything." Rachel felt horrible for him and she wanted to do anything possible to help him. "So you can use tonight and just... relax with me, okay?" She said softly, trying to smile gently for him.

Finn smiled sadly at Rachel when she told him that she always wanted to help him. "Thank you," he breathed out, him simply nodding when she began leading him up to her room. When she led him over to the edge of her bed, he moved to sit beside her, him turning slightly to face her. It was weird being in her room again after so long and while they were still friends, they had been so distant ever since her and Jesse had started dating. "I - I do need time to get my mind off of everything," he said softly, him shifting his gaze down to the floor. When she told him that he could use the night to relax with her, he looked at her with surprise in his gaze before he nodded and managed back a small smile for her. "I don't know what I'd do without you," he whispered. "I - I know that we haven't... we haven't really been talking as much as we used to but I - I need you in my life." Finn bit down on his lip for a moment as he looked at Rachel and he knew that his feelings for her only seemed to intensify with each moment he spent with her. He was falling in love with her if he was really being honest. "I tried to tell my mom that I - that I didn't want to move but she just... she started getting rid of everything and she... she's ready for all of that, you know? She's ready to move on." Finn looked down at his hands that were folded in his lap, him sighing sadly. "I'm not ready to leave that house because that's the last thing that I have of my - of my dad. And I - I obviously never knew him because he died when I was like two but I - I miss him, you know? Sometimes I feel like my mom thinks that because I didn't know him that it doesn't hurt me but I - I miss him so much and I wish I had him. I wish I had my dad so much, Rach," he told her, his voice shaky as tears filled his eyes again. "I just want time to stop, you know? I just need time to - to process all of this."

Rachel looked at him and smiled gently, her feeling her heart swell as he spoke to her. She knew that she needed him in her life, too. She really did need him and she knew that she always wanted him in her life somehow. No matter what. Rachel looked at him, and rubbed his back gently as he sat next to her, trying to give him the chance to speak and to relax. "I'm sorry, Finn." She whispered softly, her looking at him sadly. "I'm sorry that this is all happening so quickly," She said, her hand resting gently on his back for a moment. She knew that they both struggled with a missing parent, but she couldn't imagine what it felt like to really have no one there. To never be able to speak to a parent had to be heartbreaking and she wished that things could be different for him. She wished she could give him everything he was struggling with. "It's okay to miss someone you don't really know." She whispered, her looking at him. "It's okay to feel hurt. To want to have your parent. It's okay," She whispered, her feeling her own eyes fill with tears as she saw his eyes grow glassy again. Before she knew it, Rachel was moving to wrap her arms around him, resting in his side. "I'm sorry that you don't have him. I wish you could. I wish you could have known him," Rachel said softly, her eyes shut tightly as she rested her head against his chest. "I wish you could have him too, Finn. I really wish you could." Rachel didn't let go of him, her trying to comfort him with the closeness that she could provide. "You can take all of the time you need to process all of this. You should be able to take all of the time you need. Just take some time away from the situation and try and get yourself in a better place again. You don't owe anybody anything. You don't have to be perfect or... or act like you aren't having a hard time. You don't have to be happy. You can be sad with me if you need to be sad."

Finn hadn't realized how badly he needed someone to tell him that it was okay to miss his dad until Rachel told him. He had always felt as though he was stupid for missing his father because he hadn't met him but he felt that loss even if it was in a different way. "It's just not fair. My - my life would be so different if me and my mom had him," he breathed out. When Rachel wrapped her arms around him, Finn immediately wrapped his arms around her and hugged her close to him. God, he needed her and he was so happy that she was here for him. He was so happy that no matter what kind of tension was between them that they were able to set that aside. Finn closed his eyes as he focused on Rachel's words and he didn't know how she always knew exactly what to say to him. "This whole school year has just been really hard," he said softly. "My whole life has been... has been unrooted and I lost my best friends and I - I just need everything to slow down." Finn felt himself slowly beginning to calm down as he sat with Rachel at the end of her bed, grateful to have her in his arms, grateful for her comfort. He knew that he couldn't hide away with her from all of his problems forever but he was relieved that he could for at least the night. Finn wasn't the kind of person that often opened up emotionally to people, especially when it came to sadness. However, with Rachel he felt okay doing so. He felt okay letting her see him cry because he knew that she would never judge him for anything. After he finally felt okay, Finn pulled away from her slightly and moved his hand to run through his hair. "I - um... should I sleep on the floor?" he asked her before he moved to stand up. "I promise that I'll um... I'll figure out where to go once I talk to my mom tomorrow but I - it means so much to me that you're letting me stay here tonight. I know Burt wouldn't let me back in." Finn sighed before he looked down at his feet, still feeling incredibly guilty about his fight with Kurt.

Rachel held onto Finn, smiling gently as he wrapped his arms around him. She knew that Finn was having a hard time and she wished that she knew how to help him more. She wished she could say the perfect thing to get him feeling himself again. However, she was aware that she wouldn't be able to turn things around in one day. He'd need support, and she knew that she wanted to be able to provide that for him. "I know. I just... I'm sorry, Finn. I know that this year has been really hard for you and I wish it could be different for you. For everyone. I know so much has happened in your life." Rachel kept close to him and as he finally pulled away after a few moments, she looked at him and offered him a small smile. She was happy that she could make him feel a little better even if she couldn't fix everything. When he stood up, she looked at him, biting down on her bottom lip. "Uhm... no, it's okay." She whispered, standing up for a minute and feeling her heart race in her chest. "You can sleep with me if you want to." When she realized the way things sounded, she felt her cheeks heat in a slight blush. "I mean, uhm... you can stay with me in my bed. We're mature enough to handle sleeping next to each other. I mean, I don't want to make you sleep on the floor, Finn." She told him, her moving over to one side of the bed to pull the covers down slightly. "Just stay with me and we'll just sleep on opposite sides of the bed and it'll be fine. I have a queen sized bed, we won't be on top of each other." She knew it was a bold move and she wasn't sure if he'd buy it, but she wasn't going to make him sleep on the floor. "It'll be innocent and everything and that way you'll actually be able to get a good night's sleep and feel better tomorrow. I would always let you stay here if you needed me. I mean, if my dads were here, I don't know how they'd feel about it, but... if anything, they'd let you stay on the couch or something downstairs."

Finn was relieved that he could stay with Rachel because he knew that he just needed time to relax and there was no better person for him to do that then her. You can sleep with me if you want to. The second those words escaped her lips, Finn's jaw dropped slightly as he looked at her and while he knew she probably didn't mean it sexually, he couldn't help but think of it that way. Plus, the phrasing was so similar to their first kiss and he remembered what kind of effect she had on him just from that interaction. When her face flushed slightly, a part of him wanted to laugh at how crazy their friendship was but he knew that wouldn't be right. He didn't want to make her feel awkward and he most certainly wasn't in the best mood himself anyway. "I - are you - are you sure, Rach? Because I - I don't have a problem sleeping on the couch if you want me to," he said quickly, feeling his heart begin to race in his chest. When she told him that she had a big bed and that they wouldn't be on top of each other, he nodded, trying his best not to think about the fact that he wanted them to be on top of each other. "Right - yeah, innocent. Um - okay. I - we're mature. We can... it doesn't have to be a big deal," he said, knowing that he was trying to convince himself of that more than anything. Finn kicked off his shoes before he walked over to the other side of the bed and he could feel his heart racing in his chest as he looked across from him to Rachel. "I um - I kind of usually sleep in my boxers," he breathed out awkwardly. "I - I mean I can sleep in my jeans too it's not a big deal it's just that I don't want to get really hot and then make you hot too because of it," he said quickly, feeling his face turning a deep shade of red with every word that escaped his lips. He had never slept in a bed with a girl before and he didn't want to make her uncomfortable but it didn't help that this girl happened to be the one he was falling in love with.

Rachel looked at him and nodded, trying to convince herself that this would be fine. God, her dads would kill her if they knew she was having a boy sleep in her bed, but she figured that this could be one secret that she could keep. They never had to know. Though she knew herself and she knew she couldn't lie to them. It was just too hard. As he agreed, she smiled gently before looking away and biting down on her bottom lip. "It's not a big deal, it's okay. We're just sharing a bed. It's okay," She said, also trying to assure herself that everything was fine. She surprised herself by even asking him to share a bed, and she couldn't believe that this was really happening. As he said that he usually slept in his boxers, Rachel could feel her heart racing in her chest. It really wasn't that big of a deal, but when it was the person she wanted to be romantically involved with, it was a big deal. "Oh, uhm... it's okay. I usually sleep in anything comfortable, so it's fine, Finn. I don't want to make you sleep in your jeans," She told him, her looking at him for a moment before looking down and moving to get into her side of the bed, her ignoring her usual routine of setting her alarm. She didn't want to disturb Finn in the morning, and well, she wouldn't mind sleeping in for once. "It's really okay, Finn. I promise." She knew that she had already been ready for bed before he had come here, and she really wasn't going to make him uncomfortable. "If I ever came to your house and stayed there, I'm sure you would be giving me your clothing to sleep in because that's the kind of person you are. I'd offer you my clothes, but unfortunately, I don't think you'd fit in a size extra small." She said with a soft smile, trying to break the awkward tension slightly even though it was still incredibly strong.

Finn nodded as Rachel spoke. He knew that this was a big deal and that she was trying to play it cool but he was freaking out a little bit. If there weren't any feelings between them sharing a bed wouldn't be a big deal but the fact that they both wanted each other made it much more difficult. "O-Okay," he breathed out when she told him that him sleeping in his boxers was fine. He was grateful that she wanted him to be comfortable but he still couldn't believe that this situation was even happening and he was pretty sure he would be in shock for days over it. "If you stayed at my house you know I'd give you my shirt. We already know that you look good in it," he said softly, a small smile on his face as he looked into her eyes. "Yeah I - I don't think I'd fit in your clothes. I'd just rip them." Finn laughed nervously before his smile fell from his face the second he realized that he was going to get undressed in front of her. Sure, it was just going to be him in his boxers but he still couldn't help but feel nervous. His hands were shaking slightly as he unbuttoned and unzipped his jeans, avoiding eye contact with Rachel as he tugged them down his legs and tossed them to the floor. Comfortably just in his boxers and t-shirt, he moved to get into bed beside her and he could feel his heart racing in his chest as he shifted so that he was laying down beneath the covers. "Your bed is really comfortable," he said nervously, wanting to just break the tension that always seemed to build between them no matter what. "I - thank you again for letting me stay, Rach. I just - I really needed you tonight and it means everything that you're here for me," he explained, his gaze on the ceiling above them as he tried his best to get himself to relax so he could fall asleep.

Rachel blushed slightly as Finn told her that she looked good in his shirt. "I still have your shirt, actually. If you want it back, you can have it. You told me to keep it in the locker room and I kind of have it in one of my drawers," She said with a soft blush, looking into his eyes. Rachel tried not to look as he started to take off his jeans, but well, she wanted him and she wasn't going to completely look away. She watched him for a minute before she started to lay down fully in bed, her pulling the covers up around her to cover her fully. Once he was settled in bed and said her bed was comfortable, she laughed nervously, biting down on her bottom lip after a moment. "Thanks. My dads bought me a new bed a couple of years ago. I sleep amazingly now." She told him, her trying to find anything to say to not make it so awkward. "You're welcome, Finn. I'll always help you with everything. And I'll always be here for you. No matter what," She told him, a small smile on her lips. "If you wake up before me, just... wake me up before you leave. My dads shouldn't be home until the afternoon so you don't have to worry about them finding you here." She paused for a moment, looking over at him before turning the other way to try and get comfortable so she could sleep. It was so incredibly weird to share a bed with him, and she was trying to pretend like everything was normal. She was just trying to relax her racing heart. "Goodnight, Finn. If you need anything, let me know." She said softly, sighing as she finally got into a comfortable position. It felt weird to not have any contact. It felt like they were so close, yet so far away and she wasn't quite sure how to handle everything. Plus, she was already nervous about how the morning would be and she was trying to clear her mind so she'd actually be able to fall asleep.

Finn shook his head as Rachel spoke. "No, you - you can keep it," he said quickly, trying his best to stop a small smile from forming on his face just knowing that she still had his shirt. She was dating another guy but she kept his shirt and he knew that meant she was more into him than she was into Jesse even if she wouldn't admit it. Once he was settled in the bed beside Rachel, he tried to think of something to say so they wouldn't feel awkward but it was quickly proving impossible. They were destined for awkward moments like this, he figured. "I'll always be here for you too, Rach. I hope you know that." When she told him to wake her up if he woke up before her, he couldn't help but laugh softly. "No way I'm waking up before you and your six in the morning schedule. But if I somehow do, I promise I'd wake you." He was relieved that he didn't have to worry about her dads because he knew how terrifying that would be if they came home and saw him in their daughters bed. As she faced away from him, Finn let out a small sigh as he turned his gaze from her back to the ceiling, him trying his best to just relax. "Goodnight, Rach." It freaked him out how a part of him just wanted to reach over and pull her into his arms. His feelings for her were so ridiculously strong but as much as he wanted to give into them, he knew it wasn't the right time. So, Finn kept his gaze on the ceiling until he finally drifted off to sleep.

Rachel fell asleep somewhat quickly, but it took her a while to get over all of the feelings that were running through her. This was Finn Hudson. In her bed. Next to her. And it all just felt a little surreal. But honestly, she knew that she wouldn't trade this moment for anything. She'd remember this moment forever, she was sure. When Rachel woke up in the morning, she opened her eyes slowly, seeing the bright sun come in through the windows. She made the motion to move out of bed when she felt Finn's arm around her, her resting on his chest. "Oh my god," She said softly to herself, her heart stopping in her chest for a moment. She felt so warm from being so close to him but she knew this was wrong. She was with someone else and yet here she was, with Finn in her bed. She knew that any chance she had at trying to fix her and Jesse's relationship was practically gone, especially because she had woken up in his arms. Things had really started out innocent and they had good intentions, but she was stupid to believe that they wouldn't move around in the night and in their sleep. Well, she must have been the one who moved mostly because she was completely on his side of the bed and half on top of him, so she couldn't even blame Finn for this. Not that she wanted to blame anyone. Waking up in his arms was possibly the best morning she had in her entire life. "Finn," She said softly, her nudging him awake and trying to ignore the feeling of his hand slightly around her waist. God, she was in so deep and she knew she wouldn't be able to pull herself out of this. "Wake up," She said softly, nudging him again. "It's morning. It's eight o'clock."

Finn groaned softly when Rachel said his name, his eyes fluttering open as she nudged him. "Mm, I'm tired," he mumbled as he brushed his fingers against the soft skin of her waist where her shirt had rode up a bit in her sleep. He tugged her closer to him before his eyes fluttered shut once more but when his brain started to kick on and he realized that he was in bed with Rachel, his eyes shot open. While he knew that had gone to sleep on opposite sides of the bed, now Rachel was half on top of him, tucked into his side and he bit down on his lip to stop himself from smiling. Oh, she so wanted him. "Good morning," he whispered softly, him not moving a muscle as he laid with Rachel, enjoying the closeness between them more than he had ever enjoyed anything before. God, he could get used to being close with her like this. "Did you sleep okay?" he asked her, him biting down on his lip to hide his smile as he looked into her eyes. Finn couldn't deny that sleeping next to Rachel was probably the best night of sleep that he had ever had in his life and while he knew this wasn't exactly going to become a habit, he wished it could be. God, he just wanted her back so badly and he didn't understand why she was so determined on fixing things with Jesse when it was obvious that she wanted him.

Rachel felt her heart race in her chest as Finn brushed his fingers against her bare skin. She honestly felt like she could melt in his grasp with how she felt in this moment. When Finn didn't pull away when he woke up fully, she felt like she could die happy right then and there. Obviously, Finn wanted her, and he told her that again and again, but this was supposed to be innocent and platonic, and while it was, this definitely didn't feel that platonic. Sleeping next to him probably could never be fully platonic, not when she knew there was a part of her that had such strong feelings for him. "Yeah, uhm... I slept okay. Did you sleep okay? I know you're sleeping in a different so it can be hard to sleep," She whispered as she looked into his eyes, her eyes moving to his lips when she saw him bite down onto his bottom lip. "But I-I'm sorry, I uhm... I must have gotten cold so I got closer to you. You're kind of really warm." She said before she pulled away from him slightly, not wanting to let the two of them get carried away. She tucked a piece of hair behind her ear and she moved away from him slightly, her taking in a shaky breath. She couldn't let anything happen. Rachel Berry wasn't a cheater and even though she had helped Finn cheat on Quinn, she wasn't going to do the same thing to Jesse even if things weren't that great between them. "I'm surprised I slept in this late. Usually my body just naturally wakes me up a little before my alarm at six for school."

Finn nodded when Rachel asked him if he slept okay. He immediately noticed her gaze flicker down to his lips and he could feel his heart start to beat just a little faster in his chest. God, he wanted to kiss her so badly. "I slept great, Rachel. Don't worry," he said softly. When she apologized for moving closer to him, Finn smiled softly as he looked into her eyes. "You don't have to be sorry... I um - I don't mind. Being close to you is pretty comfortable." Finn wanted to make some kind of move, he did, but he also knew that he couldn't do that to Rachel. Not when she was so clearly confused about everything that was happening. When she moved away from him he immediately felt empty and a sigh escaped his lips as he shifted on her bed so that he was sitting up slightly, his upper body supported by her headboard. "I don't know how you wake up that early. Usually I'm rolling out of bed and rushing like crazy to get ready for school. This is my normal time to wake up, pretty much," he said softly. A brief silence fell between them for a moment and as he looked at Rachel, he could feel his heart skip a beat once more. "I um - I guess I should probably go, right?" he said. "I mean - I'm sure my mom is wondering where I am and I - I have to face the stupid shit I said last night." Finn was still worried for his mom and Burt's relationship but he knew that he just needed to deal with everything no matter how much he didn't want to.

Rachel nodded gently as he said to not be sorry, her looking away from him for a moment. A part of her really wanted to just stay in his arms but she knew better than that. She knew better than to completely complicate things. She wanted to make things right and if she really did want to try things with Finn again, she knew that she at least had to end things with Jesse first before she could do anything with Finn. She had to do the right thing and just end everything before she jumped into something new. "I like my time in the morning, I could never rush around like that. But I guess you're more of a night person and I'm more of a morning person, that's all." She said softly, her running a hand through her hair. When he suggested that he leave and go back home, she nodded gently. "I wish you could stay a little bit, but I do think you should get home. Your mom is probably worried sick and I'm not surprised if she called you over twenty times. Don't stress about it, okay? I know that everything will work out for you. Even if it takes a little bit. I know you don't want to work through everything, but you probably should." She said before she got out of bed, moving to throw on a pair of slippers next to her bed before looking back over to him. "If you ever need anything, even if you just need to talk or vent over a text message just... just know that I'm always here, okay?" She told him honestly. "I'm sure last night proves that, but I just... I'm always going to be here for you."

Finn looked over at Rachel and smiled softly. "Yeah, we're definitely opposites when it comes to that." When he said that he should go home, he knew that he wanted to stay but he also didn't want to make Rachel feel uncomfortable. This whole situation was overwhelming and he didn't want to make things awkward between them right when things really felt as though they were getting better. "She probably thinks that I went to Dylan's house or something. She doesn't really um... you know, know the full extent of everything that happened." A sigh escaped his lips as he sat up more fully and he nodded when Rachel spoke. "I will work through everything I just... I guess I just need some time," he said softly, him getting out of the bed along with her. Finn leaned down to grab his jeans before he slipped them back on, him looking up at Rachel as she spoke. He felt his heart swell with love in his chest as she spoke and he knew that he was so incredibly grateful for her. "I know you're always here, Rach. Last night more than proved that," he told her before he moved over to her and wrapped his arms around her waist, hugging her tightly. "Thank you," he whispered before he pulled out of the hug. "I'm always here if you need me too, okay? I - just... I hope you know how much you mean to me." Finn smiled softly at Rachel, him bringing his hand up to her shoulder and squeezing it gently before he walked past her and headed down the stairs and out of the house. He knew he needed distance from her before he did something stupid like kiss her because he knew that was all he wanted to do. She was all he wanted and he was pretty sure she always would be because he had never experienced feelings so intense before.

-

Rachel felt horrible. She was heartbroken, sure, but she knew that her and Jesse wouldn't last forever. Ever since the video, things had been on the rocks and things hadn't been perfect between them, anyway. They really didn't click like she originally thought they would, and well, she tried to prepare herself for the breakup. However, it still sucked. Any kind of breakup sucked. She had thought the heartbreak would have been enough, but having eggs thrown at her? That was the worst part. She felt humiliated and she was honestly in shock that Jesse had even cracked an egg on her as well. The fact that she was a vegan and eggs had been thrown at her really wasn't even the worst part. The humiliation was enough on its own. She knew that she couldn't call her fathers to pick her up from school -- she didn't want to deal with them causing a scene about it. And while she didn't have a car, she could at least walk to someone. And of course, her feet brought her to Finn's place. She really hoped that he didn't have practice or anything because she didn't want to have to explain this to his mom or to anyone else. It had been somewhat of a decent walk, but she was able to get most of her tears out on the walk over here. She was sure she looked like a mess, and as she rang the door bell, she could already feel the emotion build up again, her trying to stop herself from crying before someone opened the door and saw her. She had her arms wrapped slightly around herself as she stood on his doorstep, her looking down as she waited for someone to arrive.

Finn felt like things were getting somewhat better in his life. He had apologized to Kurt for their fight and his mom had held off on moving in with them just yet. While he obviously felt bad because he knew his mom wanted to live with Burt, he was also relieved that she was giving him more time to adjust to all of these changes that she wanted to make. The only thing left that he so desperately wanted to fix was his relationship with Rachel but he knew that the timing was just never right to talk to her. It was obvious that things between her and Jesse weren't good but as long as they were still together he was trying to back off like she had asked. A sigh escaped his lips as he sat in his living room watching TV. His mom was working late and he knew that he just needed the time to himself. However, when he heard the doorbell ring, his brow furrowed in confusion. He got up quickly from the couch and headed to the door and when he opened it up and saw Rachel, his jaw dropped slightly. Aside from the fact that she had clearly been crying and was once again on the verge of tears, she was covered in eggs. Who the fuck had done this to her? "Come in, Rach," he said quickly, ushering her inside before he closed the door behind her. "What happened?" he breathed out as he looked at her, moving his hand up to wipe away some of the egg that was on her cheek. "Who - who did this to you?" he asked, knowing that whoever it was that he was going to beat the shit out of them.

Rachel looked up at Finn as she saw him open the door, wishing that she could figure out what to say. She wanted so desperately to figure out what exactly to say but she couldn't. She felt like all she could do was cry because she felt so horrible. When he asked her what happened, his hand wiping away some of the egg that was on her cheek, she shrugged, her unable to stop herself from crying again. "Jesse." She said, her looking up at him. "He.. he sent me a text and told me to meet him in the parking lot and then Vocal Adrenaline was there and they just... started throwing eggs at me," She explained through her tears, looking away from Finn and looking down at her clothes that were completely dirty with egg and eggshells. "He crushed the last one on my head. And I- I didn't know what else to do so I came here and I-" She paused, looking up at him with tears in her eyes. "I didn't want to call my dads. I didn't want them to have to see me like this. I didn't know what else to do, Finn." She said, her voice cracking. "I feel horrible. I just- I thought he was going to try and talk to me and he looked so sweet when I started walking towards him and they just all came out at me and I mean, it hurt. Having eggs being cracked against your body sucks," She said, her sniffling and looking down again. "I just thought he was going to try and end things on a good note and then this happened."

Finn grit his teeth the second that Rachel told him that Jesse had done this to her. "Are you fucking kidding me?" he breathed out, his blood boiling at the thought of someone she had trusted doing this to her. It wasn't right and he knew that while he was going to take care of Rachel right now that he was going to make sure he got revenge. Fuck, he was probably going to have to text Dylan later because he was the only person he could think of that would have some good ideas for it. "Hey, hey - it's okay that you came here," he said softly when he saw that she was starting to get herself worked up, tears pooling in her eyes. He felt horrible seeing her so sad and his heart was broken just knowing how badly Jesse had hurt her. "Rachel, I'm sorry," he breathed out, him shaking his head before he tried to get some of the eggshell out of her hair. "He's an asshole and you didn't deserve that. I can't believe this, I - god, I'm going to make sure he never even thinks of hurting you again, I can tell you that much." Finn bit down on his lip as he looked down at Rachel, knowing that he just wanted to help her somehow. "Do you want to wash off in the bathroom?" he asked her. "I could - I could grab you a t-shirt and throw your clothes in the wash too if you want. And you can stay here with me as long as you need to," he told her. All Finn wanted to do was take care of Rachel and he knew that he was going to make sure she was okay. He was going to make sure Jesse never got near her again.

Rachel knew that she probably shouldn't have told Finn about who did it because she knew he'd be angry. Way past angry. And while she wanted him to know, she didn't want him to get in trouble for doing something that he'd regret in revenge. Rachel just wanted to be able to get over it all and she wanted to just cry and be emotional and forget about it all. "Please don't do anything stupid, Finn." She said, her voice shaky. "Please don't do anything that will get you in trouble." She said, her sniffling gently as she looked at him. As he asked her if she wanted to wash off in the bathroom, she nodded, her bringing a hand to her damp hair to tuck some hair behind her ear. "I... can I take a shower or something? I just- I feel disgusting, Finn." She whispered, her looking sadly into his eyes. "I'll take some clothes, yeah. And you don't have to wash my clothes for me. I can wash them at home if you don't want to do my laundry, it's okay." She said, her still looking at him. "And... and yeah. I'll stay for a little bit. I just- I need some time before I go home. I don't want my dads to know, Finn. I just want them to think that things ended between Jesse and I and that's it. They can't know that Vocal Adrenaline did this. I feel so humiliated, Finn." She said, feeling herself get choked up again. "I just don't want to talk about it right now. I just... can I just shower so I can sit down and not get your house dirty with eggs?" She said sadly, looking down at her feet.

Finn shook his head when Rachel told him not to do anything stupid. "Don't worry about me, okay? I'll be fine. I won't get in trouble," he told her. While he really couldn't guarantee that, he knew that no matter what he was going to make sure Jesse got the message not to mess with Rachel. When Rachel told him that she felt disgusting, he looked at her sadly. "Of course you can shower, Rach. I don't want you feeling gross... I - god, I just can't believe this. I knew Jesse was an asshole but I never thought he'd do something like this. And I can wash your clothes, Rach, it's not a big deal, I promise." When she told him that she didn't want her dads to know about what happened, he sighed and nodded. A part of him wanted to tell her fathers because he knew they'd probably want to kick Jesse's ass right along with him but he knew better than to go against her wishes. "Please don't feel that way, Rachel. They're just assholes who were trying to get inside your head." Finn bit down on his lip when she said that she didn't want to talk about it and he sighed before he took her hand in his and led her towards the bathroom. "Here, you can shower in here. Let me just grab you some clothes." Finn squeezed her hand gently before he hurried to his room, grabbing a t-shirt and an old pair of sweatpants that he hoped were small enough to fit her since nothing else really was. "I don't know if the pants will fit since I'm like, ten times taller than you but they're there if you want them," he said as he set the clothes down on the counter. "Just - I'll be right in the living room, okay?" he told her, offering her a sad smile before he left her to shower. Finn immediately slipped his phone out of his pocket and texted Dylan knowing that even though he was still pissed off at him that he was the only one who he wanted to help him with some kind of revenge later that night.

Rachel looked at Finn as he led her to the bathroom, her simply waiting for him as he rushed off to his room to get her some clothes. When she looked in the mirror, she honestly couldn't believe what she looked like. She hated that this had happened and she hated that she had let things go with Jesse this long. Especially to end up like this. "That's okay if they don't fit, I'll... I'll still wear them." She said as Finn put some clothes down for her. "Thank you, Finn." She whispered as he left, her moving to shut the door to the bathroom before she started to get undressed so she could shower. She felt ten times better just being able to shower. She was sure that she shampooed her hair at least three times before she really felt like she was clean and she scrubbed her body incredibly well, making sure every trace of what had happened was gone. After drying herself off with a couple of towels, she got dressed in the clothes that Finn had given her, Rachel tying the sweatpants as tight as they could go before she left the bathroom, her moving to the living room to see him sitting down on the couch. "Hi," She whispered as she moved over to him, moving to sit next to him. "My head feels like its pounding from crying so much," She said softly, tucking a piece of wet hair behind her ear before looking over at Finn. "I- thanks for the clothes." She said softly, her offering him a small smile before she looked down again. "I'm sorry if I took a really long time. I washed my hair a lot more than once," She said softly, rubbing her arm gently. "I wish things were different. I wish I wouldn't have let it go this long. I don't know what I was doing. I never thought this would happen."

Finn waited patiently for Rachel as she showered, him just wanting to help her feel better in any way that he could. Him and Dylan had decided that they were going to slash Vocal Adrenaline's tires later that night in revenge and he knew it would be perfect for what they had done to Rachel. When she walked into the living room, Finn looked up at her and he felt his heart leap into his throat for a moment at the sight of her in his clothes. She was perfect. God, how could anyone hurt her? "Hey," he said softly, him watching her carefully as she moved to sit beside him. When she told him that her head hurt from crying so much, Finn looked at her sadly and moved his hand to rest gently on her back. He rubbed her back soothingly as she spoke and he quickly shook his head when she thanked him. "You don't have to thank me, Rach. And you - you didn't take that long, really. I was just planning my revenge on Jesse with Dylan," he said softly. "There was no way that you could have known this would happen, Rach. I mean - I hated Jesse and even I would never have thought he would do something like this." A sigh escaped his lips for a moment before he slipped his arm around her waist and tugged her into his side. He knew making any kind of move right now wouldn't be right but that didn't mean he couldn't comfort her, especially when he knew that she needed him. "I'm so sorry they did this to you, Rachel," he breathed out. "I promise you that I will never let him hurt you again. I - god, I can't believe this even happened." Finn looked down at her worriedly as he held her close to him, his hand running up and down her back as he tried to be there for her in any way he could. Just as she had done for him.

Rachel looked at Finn as he spoke, her nodding gently. She knew that she could have never predicted this. There was no way that anyone could have known this would happen. But she just hated that she had let her relationship with Jesse go on this long for it to happen. Rachel felt her heart swell in her chest as she felt Finn pull her into his side. She immediately turned her head slightly to rest on his chest, her arms wrapping slightly around him to keep herself close to him. "I know you won't let him do anything again." She said softly, her concentrating on the feeling of his hand running up and down her back. She really felt like this was the same thing that had happened when Finn had come to see her, and she was so grateful that he was here for her just like she was for him. A part of her started to think that maybe things really would be different. Things would be better this time with Finn. But she knew that she couldn't jump into this. Not right away. She knew she needed time even if she needed Finn's support. "It just... it shocked me. And after it happened the first place I thought to come was here. I couldn't think of anyone else to go to. I just know I needed to talk to you. To be with you for a little bit." She told him quietly, her voice soft as she spoke against him. She kept quiet for a few moments before she spoke again, her hand playing with the fabric of his shirt slightly. "I promise I'll actually give these clothes back to you unlike the shirt I stole from you," She whispered softly, trying to lighten her mood a bit.

Finn smiled softly as Rachel leaned against his chest, her arms wrapping around his waist to keep herself close to him. It made him happy that she felt safe with him because he knew that he wanted nothing more than to protect her. Never before in his life had he felt so protective over anyone other than his mom but with Rachel he felt it. He would do anything for her, that much he was sure of. "I get it, Rach, believe me. It's - it's just like the other night when I came to your house. We're just... we're here for each other no matter what and I - I have your back just like you have mine." Finn continued to rub her back soothingly, relieved that she was feeling more comfortable and when she began talking about his clothes, he couldn't help but laugh softly. "No you won't. You're gonna go home and you're gonna have those clothes with you for months before I go over there and find them," he said teasingly. "But that's okay because you look cute in them." Finn paused for a moment, knowing that flirting with her right now probably wasn't the best idea when she was upset over Jesse. "You know all of this means that we're going to have to kick their asses in Regionals, right?" he told her. "And, I mean, we have you so - we'll definitely do it," he said with a small smile on his face in an effort to lighten the mood with talk of glee instead.

Rachel was so happy that she had Finn in her life. She really had no idea what she'd do without him and she knew that eventually, she wanted to give them a try again. She wanted to see what their relationship could really be like, especially after all of this had happened between them. "Thanks. I'm just going to have an entire dresser full of your clothing at this point." She said with a soft smile, her still holding onto him. She loved that he always thought she looked cute in his clothing when she honestly felt like she was wearing a dress by just wearing his shirt. As he started talking about Regionals, she nodded against him. "We'll kick their butts, Finn. You and me will take the lead and we'll win with no questions asked," She told him, happy for the change in conversation. "I'm excited to just focus on Regionals now. Now that I don't have anything in my way, I know that we'll win. And I know that the future is going to be really great," She said softly, a small smile on her lips as she cuddled slightly more into him, trying to keep comfortable. She was so grateful for his help and she knew that while she was hurting now, she knew that she'd be so happy for the future. And she'd be so happy to finally be able to figure things out with Finn if that actually ended up being in her future. But with the way things were between them, she was sure that it would definitely happen eventually.

[itsfinn-huds]

The Less I Know the Better

Tagging: Finn & Rachel Location: William McKinley High School Notes: When Rachel overhears a conversation between Quinn and Dylan, she immediately goes to Finn.

Rachel liked being busy. Sometimes, she wished that she didn't have such a full schedule, but she knew that it was what kept her motivating to keep moving on. She felt like between every class, she was always running all over the school and it was partly the reason she never had too many friends. Honestly, sometimes, she felt like she didn't have time for friends. Now, she was just glad that she had so many friends in glee. Even if she didn't hang out with them all of the time, she still loved being able to have fun with them during rehearsal. As she packed up her backpack at her locker, she sighed as she realized she was meant to give Mr. Schuester sheet music that she had accidentally taken home with her. Moving to the choir room somewhat quickly, she stopped by the door when she heard Quinn's voice, clearly not happy. SHe figured that she was complaining about wanting a solo to Mr. Schue, but the other guy's voice wasn't Mr. Schue. She could hear Dylan talking back to Quinn, and as much as she knew it was wrong, she continued to stand by the door, making sure she wasn't seen. "I don't want this baby to be yours." She heard Quinn say, Rachel sucking in a soft breath. "Well, it kind of is, I guess." He said, Quinn sighing. "Well, I'm saying, I don't want you involved. Finn's my boyfriend, I have this entire thing planned out in my mind. My future. Well, I did. Before I found out that you got me pregnant." Quinn paused and Rachel was about to start walking away before she spoke again. "I'll just have to have sex with Finn, and I'll wait a little bit to tell him and he'll think it's his. I'm supposed to see him soon, anyway. It'll be fine. I won't bother you about it at all because you know Finn and you know that he'll do anything for me. He won't let me go." She said, Rachel feeling her heart sink. Rachel didn't bother sticking around any longer before she went to rush away from the choir room, pulling her phone out of her pocket. Where are you? She texted Finn, her heart racing in her chest. I really need to talk to you.

Finn figured things were going pretty well. The football team was doing awesome so far and he was really enjoying glee club. He made friends with people he thought he'd never talk to before in his life and he really was grateful for them. Especially Rachel who really was one of his closest friends at this point. Of course there was still a bit of weird tension between them but he figured all of that was in the past now. He just reached his locker when he glanced down at his phone and saw that he had a text from Rachel and he furrowed his brow in confusion when she said that she needed to talk to him. Whenever a girl said that they needed to talk it was never about anything good and he couldn't help but wonder what he had done wrong this time. I'm at my locker. I was just about to head out to my truck but I can wait here for you if you want to talk. Finn leaned back against his locker and he sighed as he waited for her. The second he noticed her walking down the hall towards him, his face lit up at the sight of her. God, he knew he liked her and he hated how confused he was about his feelings for her sometimes. "Hey, Rach. What's up?"

Rachel could feel her heart racing in her chest as she got a text from Finn. God, she knew that she wasn't even really involved or a part of this drama and she was still worked up just for Finn. She hated that this was all happening to him. "Hey," She said, slightly out of breath from how nervous she was and from how quickly she had walked through the school. "I... I walked through the school because I- I had to give Mr. Schue some sheet music and I... I heard Quinn talking in the choir room." She said, realizing she needed to actually calm down and talk slowly so Finn heard her completely. "I didn't want to eavesdrop but I couldn't help myself. Quinn... she said that she's pregnant. And she said that it's Dylan's. I know you'll probably ask me if I'm sure and I am. I'm so sure that I heard her correctly. And she wants to... get with you so you'll think the baby's yours." She rambled quickly, stopping quickly before looking up at him and keeping quiet for a moment. "Sorry, that was all really fast and I'm sure your head is spinning. I just- I don't want to see you get into this big web of lies so I... I had to tell you. I had to make sure that you didn't get fooled by her. I don't want to see you get hurt."

Finn could tell immediately that Rachel was upset about something and when she began to talk quickly, saying that she had overheard Quinn talking in the choir room, he looked at her in confusion. When she told him that Quinn was pregnant and that it was Dylan's baby, his jaw dropped slightly in shock. "W-Wait what?" he breathed out as he looked at Rachel, sure that she had to have misheard them. He stood there for a moment, just nodding when she told him that she didn't want to see him get hurt. "Too late," he said softly as he looked at her before he shifted his gaze downwards. While a part of him wanted to believe that Rachel had heard them wrong, he also knew that she wouldn't lie to him. He trusted her. He probably trusted her more than any of his friends and he knew she would never hurt him. "So they - they've been hooking up behind my back all of this time?" he breathed out. "And I - And I thought that I should feel guilty for us kissing twice and she went and - she went and fucked my best friend." Finn took a step back for a moment before he ran his hand through his hair. When his phone buzzed and he looked down and saw that he had a text from Quinn telling him how she couldn't wait to see him later, he felt himself quickly starting to be filled with rage. "She was gonna try and get me to take care of her baby, huh?" he breathed out as he clenched his fists. "Where did you say they were? The choir room?" Finn's eyes narrowed as he quickly started heading in that direction, knowing that the second he saw Dylan that he was going to punch him square in the face.

Rachel knew he was upset the second that she heard him talk. "I'm sorry, Finn. I really am." She whispered, looking into his eyes. She knew that they had kissed twice and that they really shouldn't have, but Rachel really didn't feel as bad now that she knew everything Quinn had done behind Finn's back. Sure, Finn cheated on Quinn with her, but Rachel really didn't think that what they did was nearly as bad. "I... I guess so. I guess they've been hooking up for a while, I don't know." She said, looking at him. "Finn-" She tried, her taking in a deep breath. As Finn started to get angry and not just upset, she immediately felt her heart start to race again. She knew that she had to keep him calm, at least somewhat, because she didn't want him to get in trouble and she wanted him to just try and think about all of this rationally. "Yeah, they were in the choir room, but I-" She said, watching him start to walk away. "Finn, wait. Please. Try and calm down a little bit. I don't want you to give in trouble," She said, her grabbing his arm gently as she ran to catch up to him. She knew that if Quinn found out that she told him, she'd make her life a living hell, but Rachel really didn't even care. However, for all she knew, Finn could have just overheard the two of them talking. "Finn, don't do anything you'll regret later. I just- I don't want you to get too upset and I know you already are. Just try and take a deep breath." Rachel said as she walked quickly next to him, knowing that she had to try and protect him as much as she could. She didn't want to see him get hurt and she really didn't want to see him get in too big of a fight even though she knew it was inevitable.

Finn couldn't believe that Quinn had cheated on him with his best friend and he couldn't believe that Dylan would do this to him as well. He was done with the two of them and he just wanted to confront them and hear the truth from their mouths. "Rachel, I'm not calming down. My girlfriend cheated on my with my best fucking friend and is going to have sex with me just so she can lie and say I'm the father? What the fuck?" he breathed out as he walked through the halls. He could feel her hand on his arm and he knew she was clearly trying desperately to calm him down but it really wasn't working. When she told him to take a deep breath, Finn stopped walking for a moment and he turned to face Rachel. "I know you're trying to calm me down and I - I appreciate it but it's not going to work, Rach. I just - what if you hadn't overheard them? She - she was trying to ruin my life." Finn shook his head before he felt himself grow angry all over again and he quickly made his way towards the choir room. By the time he had reached it, the rest of the glee club was already there getting ready for rehearsal and he immediately stormed over to Dylan and slammed his fist into his face. Dylan fell to the ground and Finn immediately started landing punch after punch as the rest of the glee club looked at them in shock. It wasn't too long before Mr. Schue walked into the room and pulled him off of Dylan and when his eyes met his friends, he felt more anger surge up inside of him. "Tell me the truth," he said angrily. "You two - you two fucked behind my back," he said as he looked at them, Mr. Schue finally loosening his grip on his shoulders. "Tell me the truth, Q," he breathed out as he stepped closer to his girlfriend, feeling his heart breaking when she shifted her gaze away from him. "It's true," she breathed out before tears began falling down her face. "And you're - you're pregnant?" he said softly, feeling himself getting even more upset when she simply nodded. "Who told you?" Dylan asked, Finn only feeling more angry when he looked back to his friend. "Rachel did. But that doesn't matter... none of this matters anymore." Finn looked back to Quinn who was standing there with tears falling down her face and he knew that he had never thought she would hurt him like this. "I'm done with you. I-I'm done with all of you," he said loudly before he stormed out of the choir room, kicking over one of the chairs on the way out.

Rachel wished that none of this had to happen. She wished things could be way calmer, but she knew that she couldn't exactly help it. She wanted Finn to be happy and being unhappy like this first was the only way to get to this happiness. Rachel followed Finn to the choir room, keeping close to him to make sure he didn't do anything stupid. Once they arrived at the choir room, she moved towards where everyone else was standing, her looking down and looking off to the side as Finn started punching Dylan. She hated that things were this bad, and she wished she knew how to stop it. "Finn, stop." She tried, but she knew it really wouldn't do anything. Nothing would stop Finn at this point. Rachel looked at Finn with sadness in her gaze as Mr. Schue held him back to try and calm him down. Rachel felt horrible for Finn, she did. She hated seeing him upset, and she wanted to feel bad for Quinn, but she couldn't. Not when Quinn was the reason all of this was happening. As Finn told Dylan that she had told him about it, Rachel looked off to the side, already planning mentally to bring a spare change of clothes in case she had a slushie thrown in her face because she had told Finn about what was going on. The second Finn kicked over the chair on the way out, Rachel bit down onto her bottom lip, looking over to Kurt who looked at her, clearly uncomfortable in the situation. She practically felt everyone's eyes on her and the second Mr. Schuester said that he'd cut rehearsal short, Rachel was already rushing out of the room, afraid that Quinn would try and yell at her or something worse. Rachel caught sight of Finn turning a corner and Rachel rushed after him, her continuing to run slightly down the hallway until she caught up to him, him almost to the exit of the school. "Finn," She said, continuing to try and catch up to him. "Finn, wait. Please. Talk to me," She said, her heart broken in her chest for him. She hated that things were like this and she wished that she could change things for him. "Please don't shut me out. Don't shut everyone out. I know you're upset, but I want to help you."

Finn was done with glee club. There was no way in hell that he was going to sit in the same room as Dylan and Quinn when they had both betrayed him. He knew he hadn't been the perfect boyfriend to Quinn. He had struggled a lot with his feelings for Rachel but he had managed to overcome it. Hell, he thought he had been pretty damn good to Quinn for the most part and he had allowed himself to develop feelings for someone who clearly didn't give a fuck the whole time. Just before he could head out of the school, Rachel caught up to him and he sighed as he stopped in his tracks and turned to face her. "Help me how, Rachel? I - there's nothing that you can do," he said, anger in his voice as he turned away from her for a moment before a shaky breath escaped his lips. He knew better than to take his anger out on Rachel, especially when she was the only one who seemed to actually care about him and as he turned back to face her, he sighed sadly. "I'm sorry, I don't want to yell at you I just - I... I don't know how to feel right now." Finn looked down for a moment before he pushed open the door to the school, him stopping as he turned back to face her. "Come with me." He walked through the parking lot and towards his truck before getting inside and once Rachel was sitting beside him, he bit down on his lip as he stared out the windshield. "I don't know if I ever actually loved Quinn but I - she was my first girlfriend. Just when I thought things between me and her were actually good I find out she's been hooking up with my best friend for who knows how long." Finn turned slightly to look at Rachel before he shifted his gaze downwards. "Thank you for telling me the truth." Finn ran his hand over his face as he tried to just process everything that had just happened, pretty sure that he was still in shock. "I meant what I said in there. That I'm done with glee. I just - I can't rehearse with them, Rachel. I don't even want to look at them right now let alone sing with them and act like everything's fine. Because it won't be for a while, I know it won't be."

Rachel stopped in her tracks when Finn yelled at her, but she knew that he was just upset. She knew that he wasn't mad at her. If anything, she was the one that helped resolve this problem. At least now, he wouldn't have to deal with all of the problems of raising a child in high school. That would be all on Quinn and Dylan. Rachel took in a deep breath and she looked down for a moment before looking back up at him. "I... it's okay, I was expecting worse, honestly. Don't worry about it. I know you're probably really overwhelmed. I just want to make sure that you're okay." She said, looking at him. When he asked her to come with him, she nodded, not even questioning anything as she walked with him to his truck. She didn't know what he wanted, but she wasn't going to question it. Rachel just sat in his passenger seat and listened to him speak, just nodding gently. "I'm sorry, Finn. I'm really so sorry." She whispered, looking over at him. "I know that you're upset, Finn. Just take a day to think about things. We need you for performances, Finn. I agree that you need some time, but... please. Don't give up on glee completely." She said as she briefly met his eyes. "I know that you're upset and I can't imagine what you feel like but know that I'll always be honest with you and I'll always tell you what's going on. I never would lie to you, Finn. Not like that." She told him, bringing her hand to his arm for a moment, rubbing it gently. "I'm so sorry, Finn. I don't know what else to say. I just wanted to be here for you. I wanted to help you somehow. I don't know how I'd be able to do that, but... I know that it hurts and everything, but I would have told you regardless. I would have wanted you to know. At least now you can try and... and figure out your next move."

Finn looked over at Rachel and smiled sadly when she told him that she was sorry. It meant a lot to him that she had cared enough to tell him the truth because he knew most people probably wouldn't have said anything to him. Hell, his own best friend was part of the whole fucking problem. When she told him not to give up on glee completely, he sighed softly as he looked over at her. "I just - we have sectionals and of course this had to happen right before it when we're totally unprepared. I'm just not sure if I can do it. But I - I'll think about it... for you." Finn knew how important glee was to Rachel. Of course it was important to him too but he knew that this was something that could really help her future. When she brought her hand to his arm, Finn looked at Rachel and he sighed softly. "I don't know what to say either. And I don't know what my next move is but I'll figure it out eventually. I just - wow, I really didn't see any of this coming. I'm so stupid." Finn bit down on his lip before he started up his truck, knowing that he just wanted to get the hell out of this place. "Let me give you a ride home," he said softly. "It's the least I can do for you." As he started driving towards Rachel's house, he felt himself calming down just from the combination of both being with her and driving. When he pulled up in front of her house and parked the car, Finn turned to face her slightly. "You're my best friend, you know that?" he told her. "You're the only one who gives a shit about me a-and you're the only one who's always honest with me. I hope you know how much I appreciate that."

Rachel knew that she couldn't tell him what to do. She couldn't tell him that anything would turn out amazingly because she really didn't know. She didn't know what to do for him, but she wanted to try to do as much as possible for him. "Well, thank you. But I don't want you to have to make all of your decisions based on me. I'd obviously love if you were back in glee club, but I'd understand if you'd need a little break." She said, smiling gently. "I mean, it's not like something small happened, this was obviously a big deal." She said, shrugging gently. "You're not stupid, Finn. I don't think you ever would have saw it coming. They clearly were trying to hide it very well." She wished that he had found out sooner, but things had to come with time. Once they arrived at her house, she looked over at Finn as he turned to face her. His best friend? She could feel her heart swell at the words. She still couldn't believe sometimes that her and Finn were friends. "You're my best friend, too." She said, smiling gently at him. Rachel kept her eyes on him and she bit down on her bottom lip slightly, knowing that she couldn't do anything too crazy, especially because everything was so confusing for Finn. Especially after he just found out his girlfriend was cheating on him for so long. "I'll always be honest with you, Finn. I'll always be there for you even when no one else is." She said, bringing her hand to his arm again. "I just want to make sure that you'll be okay, you know? I promise that I'll help you with all of this. I know I don't really know what you're going through but I'll always try and help even if I don't understand completely."

Finn smiled softly when Rachel said that he was her best friend too. He knew that their friendship was complicated, it had been from the beginning, but no matter what there had always been honesty between them. No matter what they always had each other's backs and Rachel had proved that even more by telling him about Quinn and Dylan the second that she found out. When she moved her hand to his arm, Finn looked into Rachel's eyes and smiled softly at her before he looked down. He always felt so many overwhelming emotions at once when they were together and this moment was no exception. "I know you will be," he breathed out. "And I'll always be there for you too." A shaky breath escaped his lips when she told him that she wanted to make sure that he was okay and he brought his eyes back up to meet hers. "You already are, I promise. I just - I think I need some time, you know? I just kind of feel like shit about myself right now and I just think I need to process all of this." Finn paused for a moment as he looked at Rachel before he reached forward to bring his hand to her knee, him squeezing gently. "Thank you." He pulled his hand away after a moment and as he looked into her eyes, he could feel an intensity there but it was one that he wasn't willing to give into just yet. Not when his mind was all over the place. "Well I - I'll see you tomorrow, right? I just... I think I'm just gonna lay low for the rest of today and get all of this through my head," he said softly. While a part of him wanted to spend the rest of the day with Rachel, he knew that he couldn't because he didn't want to do something stupid when his emotions were all over the place.

Rachel nodded as Finn spoke, a small smile on her lips as he brought his hand to her knee and squeezed it gently. She loved being close to him and she knew it was wrong, but she really wanted to try and find a way to be close to him. "I don't blame you, Finn. Try and figure things out on your own and if you need me, you know where to find me." Rachel wanted to try and show him how much she cared, but she knew she couldn't do anything -- not when everything was so fresh and new and hurting so much for him. "I'll see you tomorrow, yeah. If you decide that you need to talk, just call me. Okay? Thanks for the ride home, Finn. I'm really happy that we're okay." She said softly before moving to get out of his truck, saying goodbye to him before starting to rush off towards her house. The next day, Rachel was incredibly excited to see Finn again. She hoped that he was in better spirits, but she would obviously understand if he wasn't. As Rachel grabbed her books for a couple of her classes throughout the day, she held her notebook and folder to her chest as she shut her locker, barely making it down the hallway before she saw three football players approaching her. Rachel barely had time to react before she felt each one of them throw a slushie in her face, the cold, icy liquid hitting her skin immediately and starting to move down her body. She heard them laugh as they started to walk away, her eyes shut before she brought a somewhat dry hand up to clear her eyes off, her opening her eyes to see a few people laughing at her. It had happened before and it was still just as humiliating every time. Especially now because she knew that Dylan or Quinn had probably sent the guys to throw everything in her face. She wasn't even sure if she had brought extra clothes in her locker, and she already knew that this was turning out to be a horrible day.

Finn spent the whole night thinking about everything that had happened with Quinn and Dylan. He was shocked and upset by the betrayal from his girlfriend and best friend but he figured that they were just showing their true colors. Finn had talked with his mom about the whole thing as well and he knew that in the end, he was just grateful that Rachel had told him the truth. He was hurt and he was still confused because he knew he really had developed some kind of feelings for Quinn but he also knew that he just needed to move on from it all. He just needed space. When he got to school the next day, a sigh escaped his lips as he turned the corner to make his way towards his locker. He caught sight of Rachel further down the hallway but before he could call her over, he watched as three of his teammates threw slushies in her face. Finn's jaw dropped slightly for a moment before he hurried over to her, his heart sinking in his chest as he heard a few people around her laughing at her. What the hell was funny about that? God, he didn't get people. "Come on, Rach, let's get you cleaned off," he said quickly, his arm draping over her shoulders as he led her towards the locker room. He knew that no one would be in there this time of day and he just wanted to give her the chance to have a little privacy and time to clean herself off. The second they were in the locker room, Finn hurried off to grab a roll of toilet paper to help get some of the slushie off her face. He took her hand gently to lead her over to the bench and he sat facing her as he started wiping off the cold liquid from her face. "God, I'm sorry, Rach. You don't deserve that," he said softly. "This is all because of me," he breathed out.

Rachel hated this. She hated that this always had to happen to her. And because of what? The fact that she was apparently uncool? This time, she understood it was because of what she had done to Dylan and Quinn, but she didn't understand why this had to be her punishment. It couldn't have just been some other stupid prank. When she heard Finn's voice, she looked up at him and nodded, trying to ignore the emotion bubbling up inside of her. Usually, when she got slushied, she either just dealt with it, or if she was having a particularly rough day, she'd go off to one of the bathrooms at school that no one ever used and she'd cry for a bit and get changed. She had even gone home before when it had been particularly bad. As Finn tried to start cleaning her off, she looked into his eyes for a moment before looking down. "I-it's okay," She whispered before looking back up at him. "This isn't because of you. Please, don't worry about it. If it's for a particular reason, it doesn't matter, because it would have happened eventually anyway." She said, her looking down at her outfit for a minute and sighing. "I-I don't even know if I have anything in my locker. If I don't, I'll have to go home or something. I don't know. I just- I hate this." She said, tucking a piece of cold, wet hair behind her ear. "I don't know what I ever did or what I ever acted like to deserve this. I don't know why people have to be so mean." She wished things could be different, but she understood that not everyone had the same attitude or the same personality as Finn where he was accepting of everyone. "You don't need to help me. I- I can just go to the girl's locker room and try to shower or something."

Finn shook his head when Rachel said that this was okay. There was no way in hell that people throwing slushies in her face was okay. "No it isn't, Rachel. I saw the guys who threw them at you and I'm gonna talk to them at practice today. No one is going to do this to you if I can help it," he told her. He continued to wipe her face off and he knew that he hated this was happening to her. He hated that this happened to her in general. "Rach, you shouldn't have to miss school because of this. I - I think I have a t-shirt in my locker in here if you want to borrow that. I know it'll probably be huge but I - it'll do for now, right?" A sigh escaped his lips as he looked into Rachel's eyes and he knew that he really was beginning to see just how bad all of this bullying was in their school. Rachel always seemed so confident and to see her on the brink of tears, to see her talking so softly and so sadly was breaking his heart. "I hate this too and I - I don't know why people do this, Rach. I'm sorry that I'm friends with some of the people that do." When she told him that he didn't need to help her, Finn looked at her sadly, his hand that was still wiping off her face brushing against her cheek for a moment before he dropped it to his side. "I want to help you. Just like you helped me yesterday, okay?" Finn moved his hand to try and brush a strand of her hair away from her face and he frowned when he felt that it was sticky from the slushie. "I hate that they did this to you and I - I hate that this isn't the first time," he said softly. "I can wash it out for you in the sink if you want," he told her. "I mean, I understand if you want to shower instead but I - my mom forces me to color her hair sometimes so I kind of know what I'm doing," he said, offering her a small smile in an effort to cheer her up somehow. "I have shampoo in my locker. Your hair will smell like mine, though."

Rachel looked into his eyes for a moment as he ran his hand along her cheek to brush off some of the slushie. She was used to this happening, and as sad as that was, at least she was able to be prepared in case it happened. However, having someone help her, especially Finn, made her feel a little less horrible. "Well, I-" She really wasn't going to tell him not to help her, especially because she felt miserable, so she wasn't going to decline his help or force him to go away. "Thanks." She said softly, her looking up at him again. As he offered to wash her hair in the sink for her, she figured that it would really be the only option they had, especially because she didn't really want to run around the entire school to get clothes from her locker and to get to the girl's locker room without everyone staring at her. "Okay, uh... yeah. I'd really like that, actually. My hair is the worst part. I can deal if my chest or my stomach is a little sticky, but my hair will just make everything a lot more obvious." Rachel brought a hand to go through a sticky part of her hair. "It's okay that I'll smell like you, you smell good. And anyway, I'd rather smell like you than smell like slushie." She said with a sad smile. "Uh, do you happen to have a towel or anything? I can try and dry my hair off slightly with paper towels, but unfortunately, my hair isn't like your hair and I can't just let it air dry all the way, my hair will get my shirt soaking wet."

Finn felt horrible seeing Rachel so sad and he hated that it was people he was "friends" with that had done this to her. God, there was no way in hell he was going to let this happen to her again. He was relieved that she was letting him help her because he really didn't want her to have to deal with this all by herself. He didn't want her to feel alone and he didn't want her to feel hated by other people in the school. All he wanted to do was remind her that he was there for her no matter what. When she asked him if he had a towel, Finn nodded and offered her a small smile. "Yeah, I have stuff, don't worry. I'm in the locker room all the time because of football practice so I'm pretty well prepared." He smiled softly at her before he moved to get up from the bench, moving over to his locker and grabbing his shampoo and a towel out of it. "Let me get you a chair or something," he said before he walked into the Coach's office. Finn grabbed a small chair from inside before he brought it over to one of the sinks and he smiled softly at Rachel as he looked over at her. "I really am sorry that they did this to you, Rach," he told her. "And I know you'll say it's not my fault but I - I still feel horrible and I hate that this has happened to you before. I hate that you have to deal with any of this." Once Rachel was seated in front of the sink he turned on the water and began gently running his hands through her hair, trying to get all of the slushie out of her hair. "Your hair is so pretty," he said softly. As he added the shampoo into the mix he gently massaged her scalp and he couldn't help but feel closer to her in this moment than he ever had. God, he felt closer to her with every moment that they spent together in general. "I'm not going to let anyone hurt you like this again."

Rachel wished that this could have all been different. While she wanted time alone with Finn, she didn't necessarily want time alone with him in the guy's locker room so he could wash slushie out of her hair. However, given the circumstances, it could have been a lot worse. As he grabbed stuff out of his locker, Rachel sat on the bench for a moment, looking at a few pieces of her hair that were covered in slushie. Once he moved towards the sinks, Rachel followed him, her shrugging at his words. "You're right, I am going to say it. It's not your fault. And it usually is just, you know, one slushie, not three, so it's usually just something I have to clean off of my shirt, so I keep extra clothes. And it gets on a little bit of my hair. Just... not like this." She said, her shutting her eyes for a moment as Finn started to run his fingers through her hair. She was trying not to enjoy this, she really was. She was trying so hard to give him space, especially after everything that happened with Quinn. But with no Quinn in the picture, well, she really did have her chance to see if anything could happen. "Thank you. I try to condition it well," Rachel said as he complimented her hair. She internally cringed at how awkward she sounded before she looked into his eyes as he spoke again. She wished she could tell him everything she wanted to, but she just couldn't. Not yet. "I won't let anyone hurt you anymore, either." She said as she looked at him, her voice soft. "Thank you. Again. You really didn't have to do this. But this... this shows the difference between you and between them. You're popular but you still care about other people. They just care about themselves." Rachel paused for a moment, a soft sigh escaping her lips. "I'm glad my hair isn't blonde, it would probably stain this blue color." She said, shutting her eyes for a moment. "I'm just happy it washes out easily. Well, mostly."

Finn smiled softly as Rachel mentioned that she conditioned her hair well. Even though this situation wasn't exactly a good one, he couldn't help but he happy that he was around her. Being in her presence always made him happy and he knew that he just wanted to be there for her the way that she was always there for him as well. When she told him that she wouldn't let anyone hurt him anymore either, he smiled sadly at her. They had both become very protective of each other during the course of their friendship and he knew that was something that would probably never go away. "You don't have to thank me, Rach. I want to do this for you," he told her. "And I - I do care about other people but I especially care abut you." As she spoke, he felt his heart break in his chest for a moment, hating that she was feeling so down. "I'm glad your hair isn't blonde either." Finn bit down on his lip for a moment before he focused back on her hair, washing out the shampoo before he stepped away from her so she could sit up fully. "I think I got all of it out pretty well. You're back to slushie free Rachel Berry," he said as he looked at her with a small smile on his face. Finn moved to sit back down on the bench, his heart racing slightly as he looked at her. He was still confused between his lingering feelings for Quinn and his building feelings for Rachel but he knew that he just always wanted to be around Rachel. He wanted to be there for her and he knew that he cared about her as more than a friend even though he had never really allowed himself to admit it.

Rachel looked at him as he said he was glad her hair wasn't blonde. She honestly didn't even think about what she had said relating at all to Quinn, but now that she really thought about what she said, she felt horrible for bringing up any feelings about the girl while he was trying to help her. As he moved away from her when he was finished, she sat up more fully, grabbing the towel he had brought over for her before she started to dry off her hair slightly, placing the towel around her shoulders for a moment, just sitting on the chair next to the sink before she watched him walk away from her and sit down on the bench away from her. She met his eyes and she offered him a small smile before she stood up, moving back over towards him, trying to think of how to cheer him up slightly. Rachel continued to dry her hair off a little bit with the towel before she took it off and held it in her hands, moving to sit next to him on the bench. "Are you still holding up that offer for me to wear one of your shirts?" She asked with a soft smile. She just looked at him, honestly never wanting to look away. "I love that you're not like them, Finn. I see the way you willingly talk to anyone and the way you... connect with people that aren't just popular like you. I know that it must be hard being in your position sometimes, but... it makes me happy to know that I can be close with you and not be afraid that you... that you're just doing it to make fun of me or to take advantage of me or something. I just- you're different. I could tell you've been different since I met you at that first glee rehearsal."

Finn looked up at Rachel as she walked towards him, a small smile on his face as she moved to sit beside him. "Oh - yeah, of course," he said when she asked him if he was still offering one of his shirts for her. As she spoke, he looked into her eyes and could feel his heart racing in his chest and a part of him was brought right back to that moment in the auditorium before they kissed for the first time. "I'd never make fun of you or take advantage of you, Rachel. I just - I know that my friends are assholes and I... I haven't always been the nicest guy either but when it comes to you everything is different. Ever since I met you everything in my life has been different." Finn paused for a moment as he looked into her eyes, his gaze flickering down to her lips for a moment before he snapped back to reality. "Oh uh - let me... let me grab you a shirt," he said quickly before he got up from the bench, him tripping over it slightly for a moment. His face turned a light shade of pink and he shook his head before he reached into his locker for a clean t-shirt. "Here you go, Rach," he said softly as he turned back to face her, him sitting down on the bench once more. While a part of him hated how intense things always were between them, he liked it too and he felt himself only becoming more confused about his feelings the more that he was close to her like this. "I um - I'll just close my eyes so you can put that on," he said quickly before he put his hands over his eyes, him turning away from her slightly so that she knew he wasn't trying to be an asshole and peek at her or anything.

Rachel felt her cheeks heat up slightly as she heard him speak, her not able to miss the way that his eyes moved towards her lips. She wanted to kiss him again. So badly. But she just couldn't bring herself to ruin their friendship when he had just broken up with Quinn. She wanted to be with him, very badly, but she just couldn't bring herself to put him in an even worse situation. "Everything in my life has been different since I met you, too." She told him softly, her biting down on her bottom lip as he got up and tripped slightly before he got to his locker for a t-shirt. Rachel held his shirt in his hands and she thanked him quietly as he sat down next to her again. "Thanks." She said with a soft laugh, her turning slightly away from him so she could take her shirt off. "It's not that big of a deal, but I appreciate you being polite. I mean, I change in front of girls for gym all of the time, but obviously this is a little different." Rachel took off her own shirt before she slipped on his slowly, reaching into her pocket to find a spare hair tie. "I'm done, you're allowed to look now." She said, grabbing a lot of the excess fabric of his t-shirt and tying it in a knot off to the side so she could tuck it underneath her shirt so it didn't look as long. "It looks like a dress on me, so I needed to tie it up. If I ruin your shirt, I promise, I'll buy you a new one. And I'll wash it and everything for you, too." She said, looking at him and moving to sit down again for a moment. "Well, we probably missed part of this class period, so I may as well just wait until the next one." She said, offering him a smile. "Look at you, making the perfect student Rachel Berry miss a class. It was for a good reason, though."

Finn kept his eyes closed as Rachel changed into his t-shirt and while she said it wasn't that big of a deal, he was pretty sure that the sight of her in just a bra would actually kill him if just them kissing had the effect on him that it had. When she told him that she was finished changing, he turned back to face her and he couldn't help but smile at the sight of her in his shirt. "Wow, that really reminds me how tiny you are. And don't worry about the shirt, Rach. Plus it uh, it looks good on you anyway." Finn smiled at her for a moment before he looked down at the bench, a shaky breath escaping his lips. "Yeah, we might as well wait," he said softly. He didn't know how long they had until the bell would ring but he knew that he liked the idea of spending alone time with Rachel until then. When she said that he was making her miss a class, he couldn't help but laugh softly. "What can I say? I'm a bad influence on you." A playful smirk pulled up at the corner of his lips before he shifted his gaze away from hers once more. He didn't know why being alone with her always had such a strong effect over him but he could already feel that tension setting in no matter how much he tried to ignore it. "We probably have like twenty minutes left in this period," he said softly as he brought his gaze back to hers. "Do you - do you feel better now? I mean, I'm sure you feel better because I'm sure the slushie stuff feels gross but I just um, I wanna make sure you feel alright."

Rachel let a soft laugh leave her lips as Finn spoke. "I'm really tiny, Finn. I'm probably half the size of you." She told him before biting down on her lip. "And thanks." She never thought she'd ever wear a boy's shirt, but here she was in the middle of the school day wearing Finn Hudson's shirt. She kind of felt a little unlike herself but in a really, really good way. "You are a bad influence," Rachel teased, sitting down next to him and grinning. Her smile faded slightly as he looked away and she really couldn't help that things weren't as good as she thought they were. She understood that he had just broken up with his girlfriend so he probably wasn't in that great of a place, but she also knew that whenever things felt even the slightest bit intense between them, her and Finn both acted awkward but Rachel wished they could just get past that. There was something between them and they both just had to accept it. "I feel better, yeah. I feel a lot better thanks to you," She said with a soft smile, tucking a piece of damp hair behind her ear. "We're... okay, right?" She asked him softly, her looking into his eyes. "Because I know that things have been... uhm... different between us and I know I caused a lot of the drama for you and Quinn and I just- I want to make sure that things are okay. That we're okay. Because I know that sometimes, things feel fine and then other times things don't feel fine and you're really the only person in my life that I can really talk to like this. And I understand if you want more time to work through things on your own, but I don't want to have to lose you."

Finn smiled when Rachel said that she felt better. She was so important to him and even though he was confused about how he was feeling, he knew that he wanted her to be happy. He wasn't always the best at reading other people's emotions but he knew that with Rachel it was different. They both knew something was there between them even if neither of them acknowledged it. Of course, now the reason for ignoring it - Quinn - wasn't in the picture and he didn't know how to feel about that. God, he didn't know how to feel about anything anymore. When she asked him if they were okay, Finn shifted his gaze back to hers and he smiled softly. "Yeah, we're okay," he breathed out. "Please don't say that you caused the drama between me and Quinn, Rach. You didn't cause anything, okay? You just - you saved me from getting into a situation that could have changed my life forever. I mean, she was willing to have sex with me just so she could say that I knocked her up, you know? How messed up is that?" Finn shook his head before he shifted a bit closer to Rachel on the bed, his heart racing from the lack of space between them. "You aren't going to lose me, Rachel. I meant it when I said you were my best friend, okay? I'm not going anywhere. And I - I don't know what I need anymore," he breathed out. Finn sighed as he looked back to Rachel and before he could even process what he was doing, he leaned in and pressed his lips to hers. His eyes slipped closed as they kissed and he knew that he had missed this feeling more than he had ever admitted to himself. As he pulled away, he licked his lips and offered Rachel a small smile. "I promise you that we're okay," he whispered softly.

Rachel let a sigh escape her lips as Finn spoke, her looking into his eyes. "I know that I saved you from a lot of bad stuff, but I- I don't know. I just feel bad that all of this stuff happened. I feel really, really horrible. I know what she was going to do was horrible and I just didn't want to see any of that happen to you." She told him, looking into his eyes as he moved a little bit closer to her on the bench that they were sitting on. Rachel really didn't know what was going on between them. She had no idea about anything or anything about how she was feeling, but she just wanted to figure it all out with him. Rachel was about to speak before she felt his lips on hers, her eyes fluttering shut for a moment. She kissed him back softly and as he pulled away, she opened her eyes slowly and looked at him, her eyes flickering to his lips as he licked them. God, what was happening to her? She didn't know what she had ever done to be in this situation, but she wasn't going to stop it now. She'd do anything to be here with him. "Okay. Good." She whispered, her not able to stop herself from kissing him again, moving her lips against his slowly. She didn't pull away for a few moments, and when she did, she bit down onto her bottom lip before looking at him again. "What is this? I just- I know things are really complicated but I- I don't know what's going on. With us." While she didn't want to force him to put a label on anything, Rachel also just wasn't the girl to run around kissing random guys and getting involved with multiple people. She just wanted things to make sense and she wanted to figure out everything with Finn.

Finn knew kissing Rachel probably wasn't the best idea but he couldn't really help himself. He couldn't help the fact that his whole body was practically screaming at him to kiss her any time they were alone together and for the first time he could actually give into it without feeling guilty. When she pressed her lips back to his, Finn moved his hand to rest on her knee for a moment before they pulled away from each other. He bit down on his lip as he looked into her eyes before he moved his hand away from her. When she asked him what this was between them, Finn furrowed his brow for a moment in confusion. "Rachel, I -" he cut himself off for a moment as he tried to figure out the right words to say but he knew that there really weren't any. "I don't know what this is," he told her, trying his best to be honest with her. "I just - I know that I... I like you. I'm not trying to confuse you and I'm sorry if I am because I'm already confused myself but I just - I can't help it sometimes when I'm around you." Finn looked at her for a moment and he knew that the last thing he wanted was to hurt her. He was pretty sure he had strong feelings for Rachel and a part of him did just want to explore all of that despite the feelings he still had lingering for Quinn. "I don't - I don't even know if you... if you'd want to be with me?" he breathed out as he looked into her eyes, not really sure what the hell he was doing anymore.

Rachel didn't speak as Finn tried to find some words to say, and she knew that she really didn't know what to say, either. This wasn't something simple and she knew that this could really change everything. Obviously, Rachel wanted to be with him. She had wanted to be with him ever since they had first started talking, and well, she was pretty sure she always had a little bit of a crush on him. But then again, who didn't want to be with the quarterback? As he said that he liked her, she felt her heart race a little bit in her chest. No one ever really liked her, so hearing that he did made her incredibly excited. "It's not that you're confusing me, I just... I don't want kissing in an empty locker room whenever we find time alone to be what we always are," She said, looking at him. As he asked her if she'd want to be with him, she looked into his eyes. "Well... yes, I'd like to be with you. I know what we're feeling is something real and I don't want to see it just go to waste." She didn't want to turn into Finn's rebound girl, but if it meant she was Finn Hudson's girlfriend, well, she wasn't exactly going to say no. "I'd understand if you don't want to be with you. I mean, I'm no Quinn Fabray and I'm not on the cheerleading squad, but..." She rambled, her sighing softly. "But you're my best friend and I know that we have something between us that we should figure out."

Finn nodded when Rachel explained that she didn't want kissing in an empty locker room whenever they had alone time to be what they were. He definitely didn't want that to be their relationship either, especially when he knew that wasn't right to do to her. When she said that she did want to be with him, he couldn't help but feel his eyes light up. Rachel made him feel good, she had ever since they had met and he couldn't deny that it especially felt good to hear her say that after what had happend with Quinn. Quinn apparently had never wanted him and she had definitely never looked at him the way that Rachel did. "Hey, don't - don't compare yourself to Quinn, Rachel. Please. Just - you're nothing like her and that's a good thing, okay?" He offered her a small smile before a shaky breath escaped his lips and he knew that he didn't want to overthink this situation anymore. Hell, he just wanted to get his thoughts off of Quinn and onto someone else and Rachel really did seem like the perfect person. "I think we should figure it out too. So let's... let's figure it out," he said softly. Finn knew he was probably being impulsive about this whole thing but he didn't care. All he cared about was seeing what happened with Rachel and the look on Quinn's face when she saw that he was already moved on and done with her. Because he totally was.

Rachel wished she could scream because it was honestly how excited she was. She couldn't believe that this was happening to her, just like every single little thing that ever happened with Finn. "Okay," She said softly, knowing that while she didn't want to be like Quinn, Rachel knew that she wasn't exactly as attractive or as popular as anyone that he could have. However, she did want to figure things out with Finn and she wanted to figure out if this was just some silly little crush they both had or to see if this was something real. Rachel wanted it to be real. She wanted to have a relationship with Finn. But she would understand if it didn't turn out the way that she expected. "Okay, yeah. We'll... figure it out." She said, offering him a small smile. She knew that this was her only chance, and Rachel knew that she also wanted to try and help Finn get over everything that he had been dealing with when it came to Dylan and Quinn. "Well... I know that you probably never imagined this happening and I really haven't either, but I'm glad we're trying things. I know I may be a little different than what you're used to, but I promise, this will be really, really amazing." At least she hoped it would be. When Rachel heard the bell ring, she sighed softly, looking down. "Well, I guess we have to get going. I've already skipped one class today, I can't miss another one or be late to a class." She laughed softly as she stood up, running a hand through her hair that was now almost dry. "Well, I guess I'll see you again when school is over," She said, offering him a small smile. "Thanks for helping me again. I really appreciate it. And I'll give you back your shirt as soon as I can."

Finn smiled softly as him and Rachel agreed to figure things out. He wasn't really sure what he was doing or if this was the best idea but he did like Rachel and he did want to get over Quinn and he figured that this was the best way for all of that to happen. "I'm glad we're trying too. And I - I'm sure it'll be amazing." Finn smiled softly at Rachel and as he looked into her eyes he could tell that she was so excited, he could tell that she was so happy and that made him happy too. When the bell rang, he nodded when she said that they needed to get going. "Yeah, I uh, I shouldn't miss another class either," he said. "Don't thank me, Rach. I'm always here to help. And don't worry about the shirt, I have plenty of other ones. I'll uh - I'll see you later." Finn got up from the bench before he leaned down to press a quick kiss to her cheek, a small smile on his face as he pulled away. He didn't really know what was happening or what he was doing but as he headed out of the locker room and down the hallway towards his locker, he hoped he was doing something right. Rachel was his friend and he liked her and he just hoped that moving things in this direction so quickly wasn't a mistake that would hurt them.

Rachel was honestly so incredibly happy. She knew that her and Finn really hadn't been together long, but she really loved being with him. While she enjoyed texting him and hanging out with him the small time they had been together, being able to tell people that she was dating Finn Hudson was definitely one of the biggest perks. People had kind of left her alone with the bullying and she felt like she might actually be someone after so long of being a nobody. Walking into school the next morning with sheet music she had bought the previous night and had printed, she was incredibly excited to show Finn. She knew that they had to start thinking more seriously about competitions and just performances in general, and she really did want to make sure that they had the perfect songs. Plus, well, with her and Finn in the lead, they'd be guaranteed a win. Seeing Finn at his locker, Rachel smiled and rushed over to him, her holding the folder containing the sheet music in her hand. "Finn!" She said excitedly, opening the folder when she saw him. "I've been researching a lot on songs that would showcase our voices perfectly together, and I think I've found a couple of different options that we can run by Mr. Schue. As co-captains, I think it's important that we continue to set the standard for how everyone else should be performing and I think we'll really be able to amaze everyone. I've printed several copies, so if you'd like to look over it before glee, I can give you a copy if you'd like. And maybe we can practice together later if you'd be up to staying a little bit after school with me," She said with a smile on her face, holding the folder close to herself.

Finn was beginning to wonder if jumping into a relationship with Rachel had been a good idea. It wasn't that he didn't like her - because he did - but after winning Sectionals and finally feeling as though he was back on top again, he was realizing that being with Rachel was kind of... tanking his popularity. He knew worrying about his reputation was probably stupid but it scared him to think of not being popular anymore. He didn't want to deal with people messing with him or throwing slushies in his face and he definitely didn't miss the way that every cheerleader seemed to be interested in him now that he wasn't with Quinn. Especially Santana and Brittany. A sigh escaped his lips as he stood at his locker and when Rachel approached him, his eyes widened for a moment and he took a slight step back from her. She had always been intense but ever since they started their relationship or whatever it was, she had only become even more intense. "Oh uh, cool," he said with a slightly forced smile before he shifted his gaze downwards for a moment. "Rachel, I need to talk to you." He didn't want to hurt her feelings, he really didn't but he knew that if there was anything that they talked about it was always that they were honest with each other. And he needed to be honest with her. "I don't think I want to be your boyfriend anymore," he said quickly. "I just - you're really awesome and you're still my best friend but I - I think that I just... I need to explore being single. I think I just need to figure out who I am," he explained, hoping desperately that he wasn't hurting her feelings even though he knew he was going to.

Rachel looked at Finn and her smile dropped slightly as he didn't seem that excited. The second he said that he needed to talk to her, she already had a feeling the conversation wasn't going to be good. Whenever someone said that they needed to talk to her, it was never good. And if Finn was her boyfriend and saying that? It really wasn't good. "What?" She whispered, already feeling her heart break in her chest as he said that he didn't want to be her boyfriend anymore. They had barely been together for any time at all and Rachel just felt like he hadn't even given anything a chance. Sure, she was very intense and she knew that it was a lot for people, but it was just who she'd always be. As he gave his reasoning, she really tried to go over it all in her head but it just felt impossible. She felt like everything was falling apart before it had even really started. "Explore being single? Finn, I knew that things were complicated for you and I- I told you that. If you didn't want to really try and be with me, I don't know why you did this," She said, her voice a little shaky. "And you don't need to figure out who you are. I'll tell you exactly who you are. You're just a scared little boy and you're too afraid to admit anything to yourself. You're afraid of dating me and being with me because you're scared it's going to hurt your reputation. And even though you'd never admit that to me or to anyone else, I know how important it is to you," She told him, her eyes stinging slightly with tears. "That's why what Quinn did hurt you so much. I know you were upset because she betrayed you, but it humiliated you. And that's what really hurt the most. Because it hurt your reputation. And you're still that little boy that cares about all of that stuff when in reality, it's not going to matter when you're out of this school because no one will talk to each other, anyway."

Finn felt bad that he had led Rachel on. God, he was the one who started this whole thing and here he was breaking up with her just days later. But he couldn't help it. He wasn't one hundred percent in the relationship the way he knew she deserved and he needed to figure out what he wanted. He needed to figure out who he wanted to be. When she told him that she would tell him exactly who he was, his eyes widened slightly as she spoke. It scared him sometimes how well she knew him when they hadn't even known each other for that long and as she told him that he was just trying to protect his reputation, he avoided eye contact with her. "It's like you're in my head right now," he breathed out, clenching his jaw slightly before he brought his gaze back to hers. He could see the tears that were in her eyes and he felt horrible for being the one to put them there, especially when he had promised that he wouldn't let anyone hurt her. "I - I just need to be by myself, Rachel. I need to - to find out who I am and what I want. And yeah maybe I - maybe I want to be popular. Maybe it doesn't matter to you but this place is all I have, Rachel. I don't have Broadway to go off to after this. Lima is all I have," he said before a frustrated sigh escaped his lips. "I'm just - I'm sorry."

Rachel looked at Finn with tears in her eyes, her looking at him and taking in a shaky breath. "This place isn't all you have, Finn. You're so talented and you're just too blind to see it. Lima will always be here but you're not stuck here. Sure, maybe I'm going to Broadway, but you don't have to be stuck here working at some random place." She looked at him and sniffled, before looking off to the side. "I'm one of the only people in your life who really know you. Who care enough about you to tell you the truth," She said, feeling her emotion build again. "I see you for who you are and all you're ever able to see me as is this silly little girl who made a fool out of herself at her first glee club rehearsal. I may not be that popular girl that will keep you at the top of the school and I might be a little intense sometimes, but all you can see me as is that girl. That's it. And that's where you lose, Finn. Because if you were ever to take a second look at me, you'd realize that I'm one of the only people who can accept you for who you are. No matter what." She said before she felt her emotion bubble up too much inside of her, her quickly turning away and looking down to hide her tears from everyone that was in the hallway. She quickly rushed away from anywhere close to Finn and went off towards the girl's bathroom, going to grab a paper towel to wipe at her eyes with, her crying slightly as she leaned against the wall in an attempt to calm herself down. She knew that she had to bounce back from this in true Rachel Berry fashion, but she knew that she needed time to get through all of the emotion she was feeling.

[itsfinn-huds]

↳ INSTAGRAM finnhudson posted a photo 2 minutes ago

(:

↳ 85 LIKES, COMMENTS

View all comments.

[itsfinn-huds]

The Beginning of Everything

Tagging: Finn & Rachel Location: McKinley High School Notes: When Finn gets blackmailed by Mr. Schue and has to join the glee club, everything begins to change.

Finn couldn't believe that he had to join Mr. Schue's glee club. He knew that he had to hide it from his friends as much as he could because the last thing he wanted was to get shit for it. "So you're not going to be at football practice later?" Dylan asked him as they stood at his locker, Finn grabbing his textbook for math. Not that he used it since he could barely understand what was going on. "Nah, I have some doctors appointment. My mom scheduled it and she told me that I can't cancel," he said, his friend nodding. "That fucking sucks. We need to be awesome this season and you're already missing practice a week into school." Finn shrugged before he closed his locker. "Sorry, man. Nothing I can do about it." As him and Dylan started walking down the hall towards their first class that they had together, he couldn't help but feel nervous about the end of the day. Sure, he liked singing and he loved playing the drums but those were things that he always did in private. Not in front of people. When he brought his focus back to reality, he noticed someone in his peripheral vision. As he turned his head, he noticed that the short girl was faced away from him. He bit down on his lip for a moment as he took in her long brown hair and the way her skirt fit her body really, really well before he turned his head to face forward once again. He wasn't exactly sure who the girl was but the image of her filled his mind for a moment before he reached his class. The rest of the school day passed by without incident, him standing by as Dylan slushied some unsuspecting kid before he made his way to Quinn's locker. "Hey, Q," he said with a smile as he approached his girlfriend, his smile immediately fading when she looked up at him in annoyance. "Dylan told me that you're not going to practice today. I'm sorry am I supposed to find my own way home?" Finn bit down on his lip as he looked at his girlfriend, trying to remind himself that she had her good moments and that she was hot. He liked Quinn, he did, but she could be pretty mean when she wanted to be. "Sorry I didn't tell you. Can he give you a ride home? I - uh - I really have to go," he said, pressing a quick kiss to her lips before he hurried off towards the choir room. As he stepped inside, he sighed before he walked over to a chair and moved to sit, hoping desperately that he could just get whatever this club was overwith.

Rachel was usually very well organized. She usually did everything in her particular pattern and she was always on top of everything. In true Rachel Berry fashion, she was always one hundred percent confident in everything she did. Taking a deep breath, Rachel held onto her books as she walked down the hallway later than usual to her class, looking up as she saw two jocks walking her way. She already braced herself for some rude comment, but when she saw the one and only Finn Hudson, in the flesh, she looked at him hid a tiny smile on her lips, looking down for a moment before looking back up at him. She could feel butterflies rise in her stomach. God, if she could just take the time to sit and talk with him, she knew that she'd probably freak out. She knew that he was way out of her league, and she wasn't going to make a fool out of herself by saying hi or by even meeting his eyes. As she passed him, she turned to look back at him for a moment as he walked with his friend before she looked away and went to rush towards her class. As soon as it was over, Rachel went to rush to her locker so she could get to glee club on time. She was well aware that she needed to get there early so she could make sure that she'd continue to set a good example for Mr. Schuester. When she walked in and saw Finn Hudson sitting in one of the chairs, she bit down on her bottom lip before moving to sit down in another chair a little bit away from him, knowing that she couldn't be too forward and sit right next to him. After getting her bag down onto the ground, she saw Mr. Schue walk in from his office, him holding onto a small stack of papers as he started talking about the day's activities. "We may not be a very big crowd, but we're a very diverse one. We'll definitely get to showcase all of your talents." Rachel was sure that this would be the place where she thrived, especially because it included some of the things she loved to do. Singing and dancing. She figured it really couldn't be bad -- plus, well, she got to look at Finn Hudson at the end of her school day. She just hoped he didn't turn out to be a jerk like everyone said he was all of the time.

Finn looked up as a few people began filtering into the room, his gaze falling onto the tiny girl that he had seen earlier in the day. Who was she again? He knew he had a class with her but for the life of him he couldn't remember her name. What he did recognize was that everyone in the room with him was someone that had been slushied by Dylan at some point and he hoped desperately they didn't hate him for that. He could feel people staring at him and he knew they were probably wondering why he was there and he already wished he could get out of this. God, he hated whoever had planted pot in his locker and forced him into this. When Mr. Schue walked into the room, Finn sighed and leaned back in his chair as the older man began to talk about what he had planned for the day. "I'm sure you've all noticed that we have a new addition to our club today. Everyone give a warm welcome to Finn Hudson," Mr. Schue said, causing Finn to force a small smile as he looked around at everyone, his gaze lingering on the girl beside him before he brought his focus back to the floor. "Since when can he sing?" "Finn auditioned the other day and he sings very well, Kurt," Mr. Schue explained. As Mr. Schue continued to talk, Finn already knew that he didn't want to be in this club and he was quickly wondering if taking six weeks of detention would be worth it over all of this. "Alright guys, we're going to be singing You're the One That I Want from Grease today. I'll hand out the sheet music for it. I know that you guys know this already but I want you all to look it over and when we all feel comfortable with it we can give it a go. Finn and Rachel, you can both take the leads on this one." Finn looked up at his teacher in shock for a moment before he was given the music and when Mr. Schue allowed them to talk amongst themselves, he quickly shifted his gaze to the girl beside him. "Are you Rachel?" he asked softly. "I guess we're singing the um... the leads?" he said softly. He didn't know what to say since he didn't know her or anyone else in this club but he could feel his heartbeat picking up just thinking about singing in front of everyone and he needed some kind of distraction.

Rachel really honestly had no idea that Finn could sing. She also had no idea that he even had any desire to be in glee club. Then again, she didn't know if he was forced into this or if it was some kind of dare or something. But honestly, she didn't really care, she just really wanted to make sure that they had as many members as possible. She wasn't going to question anything and it really wasn't any of her business anyway. As Mr. Schue handed out the sheet music, she took it into her hands and barely looked at it, knowing that she really could sing every part to the song if she had to. Grease had been a movie that she had seen time and time again and she knew that she'd still love to see it a million more times. As she heard Finn Hudson say her name, she swore she could feel her heart skip a beat in her chest. Finn Hudson was the last person that she thought she'd be talking to today. And in the entire school year as well. "Yes, I'm Rachel Berry and yes, we'll be singing the leads." She said, turning her body more towards him so she could more properly converse with him. "Have you looked at a piece of sheet music in your lifetime?" She paused, realizing that she probably could come off as rude. "I don't intend that to sound mean, I'm sorry. I just... know that you're into sports, so I just assumed. But... you'll be this part here on this staff and I'll take this one." Rachel knew he had to have taken a music class in his lifetime, but she was honestly surprised that Mr. Schuester was assigning him a lead. "So, I'm assuming you're a decent singer if Mr. Schue is giving you this part. It's not incredibly demanding, but it's a good ice breaker. I just would never assume that you could sing. You know, with you being the quarterback and all."

Finn couldn't believe that this was happening but he knew that he just had to go through with it and hope for the best. At least they were starting with a song that he knew fairly well since his mom was obsessed with Grease. "Oh um, don't worry, you don't sound rude," he said as he turned slightly to face Rachel. He could feel the other members of the glee club staring at him and he was relieved that at least Rachel seemed nice. Obviously he understood why everyone was wondering what he was doing there but he just had to do his best to prove to them that he deserved to be there. Well, he could only hope that he deserved to be there. "I have looked at sheet music before though. I play the drums, I have my whole life pretty much. I mean, I'm definitely good at that. But singing? I'm not sure if I'm as good a singer as I am a drummer," he told her. As Rachel spoke, he knew better than to tell her that Mr. Schue had actually never heard him sing. Making him lead was probably punishment for getting caught with pot in his locker somehow. "I think I'm okay. I uh, this will kind of be my first time singing in front of anyone if I'm being honest," he said softly. Finn's gaze met Rachel's for a moment and he offered her a small smile. "I guess you must be pretty good too if he wants you to be the lead too." After a few moments, Mr. Schue had everyone line up in the middle of the room and he bit down on his lip as Brad began to play the song on the piano. "I've got chills, they're multiplying and I'm loosing control cause the power you're supplying - it's electrifying," he said, his hand shaking slightly as he gripped onto the sheet music.

Rachel just simply nodded at his words, a small smile on her lips. "The drums, huh? Well, we can make that work with glee. And any performances, honestly. The drums is a talent all on it's own. I never would have guessed. I know people can have multiple talents, but I guess I assumed that the athletic type kind of have talents that stop at the sports and kinesthetic level. But it's lovely that you have another passion." She said before looking down to the sheet music for a moment. "Well, I've been performing since I could speak. My dads said I was singing Barbra Streisand from the moment that I could babble. But I know they're fluffing the story a bit. But I like to think about myself putting on little shows since the moment I could walk." She said, a soft laugh escaping her lips. "But I can sing, yes. My plans are to be on Broadway someday. This is just a step in that direction." She said before Mr. Schuester started getting them all lined up to start to put together the piece. As soon as she heard Finn start to sing, her eyebrow raised slightly and she glanced over at him before she looked back down at the sheet music before starting her part. "You better shape up, cause I need a man. And my heart is set on you," She sang as she moved her sheet music off to the side, beginning to move around the room towards Finn slightly. As she continued to sing, she moved closer towards him still. "To my heart I must be true." It was honestly so refreshing that Finn was a decent singer because she knew that a lot of the kids in this school didn't even have half of the talent that Finn did.

Finn already knew just from Rachel talking about music that it was her life. It amazed him how confident she seemed in her abilities and he knew that she was going to be great even though he had never heard her sing before. There weren't too many people that he knew who actually had plans for after high school and he was pretty sure from the way that she was talking that she would get to Broadway. "That's really cool," he said softly. It wasn't long before it was time for them to sing and once he sang his first line, he felt slightly better when no one seemed to be making fun of him. The second Rachel started singing, however, his eyes widened slightly as he looked over at her. She was amazing and he was pretty sure he had never heard anyone with a voice as good as hers in person before. Her gaze was fixated on him and as she began to move over to him, he felt himself start to get slightly overwhelmed. Rachel was... a lot. It wasn't a bad thing but she was definitely an intense person and he didn't exactly know how to feel when she grabbed onto him as they sang. Before they could get too far into the song, however, Mercedes interrupted them and as she spoke to Mr. Schue about not wanting to be a backup singer, Finn looked down at Rachel. He didn't know why he was so intrigued by her but he couldn't help but want to talk to her more, to hear her voice more. God, he truly was amazed by how good she was. "Alright, guys, if we need to get practice today we can end it but I want to see all of you tomorrow after school, alright? I'll prepare something and make sure that all of your voices are heard," he said, looking mostly at Mercedes before he collected the sheet music from them. Finn walked over to grab his backpack before he looked at Rachel. "You're amazing," he told her. "Like... wow, really amazing. You'll definitely be on Broadway one day." He offered her a small smile as he gripped onto the strap of his backpack.

Rachel always tried to go above and beyond. She never settled for second best and she always had to make sure she was front and center. Things had always been like that, even when she was younger and she was in elementary school and middle school. It had all just transferred to high school and glee club. She just wanted to make sure she was heard and that people thought she was talented. As soon as Mercedes interrupted them, she pouted slightly, crossing her arms at the girl before looking to Mr. Schue. She knew he was all about including everyone so it was frustrating, but she was trying to be nice. At least the first day. Rachel couldn't go completely crazy -- at least not yet. Rachel didn't really say much, surprisingly, as Mr. Schuester ended the class, and she went to go over to her backpack by the chairs, grabbing her phone out of the front pocket before picking the bag up and putting it onto her chair. When Finn approached her again, she looked at him, surprised that he was still talking to her. "Thank you, Finn. I've been taking lessons so I've been trying to perfect my abilities." She paused for a moment, slinging her backpack over her shoulders and looking up at him. "You know, you could be really good, too. If you're actually into glee club and you want to get better I can give you vocal lessons. Or at least give you some links to a few videos that I think would help extend your range or strengthen your vocal abilities. I know that glee might not be the coolest thing but I can help you if you need anything."

Finn offered Rachel a small smile as he spoke with her. "Well, um, it shows. You're really good. I don't think I've ever heard anyone as good as you," he told her. When she began to offer him help with singing, Finn raised his eyebrows slightly. While he had only just met Rachel, he was definitely intrigued by her and the thought of spending more time with her didn't exactly seem like the worst thing in the world. Plus, she was really pretty and he found himself having a hard time not looking at how good her legs looked in the skirt she was wearing. How did someone so tiny have such long legs? "Um, I mean, I'd like that. You know, you teaching me. You're like... a professional. I know that I'm probably not the greatest singer but I do want to get better if I can." Finn shifted back and forth on his feet for a moment as he looked down at the brunette before he glanced up at the clock on the wall. "Wow, we got out really early," he said softly. A part of him knew that if he hurried that he could probably catch the end of football practice but he also didn't exactly feel like going and dealing with his friends. Not when he knew they'd all be questioning everything about his "appointment" since they were all already suspicious. God, he sucked at lying. "Hey, do you want a ride home?" he asked Rachel as he shifted his focus back to her, him offering her a small smile. He didn't exactly know why he found himself wanting to spend more time with her but he figured it couldn't hurt.

Rachel felt a slight blush rise on her cheeks as he spoke. God, she couldn't let this happen to herself. She could even remotely think that she had any shot with Finn Hudson. He was just being nice. Plus, he was dating Quinn Fabray. She was positive that any guy would kill to be with Quinn. "A professional?" She said, biting on her cheek for a moment. "I wouldn't say that I'm a professional, but I appreciate the title. I've taken a lot of lessons, so I know how to teach the material. I'd be more than willing to help you, though. I realize that you're incredibly busy and that you have football, but I'd be willing to work around any schedule. Plus, we can always do lessons after glee if that would work best for you." She said, offering him a small smile. Rachel was about to unlock her phone to text her dads that she was finished with glee practice, but when Finn offered her a ride, she honestly froze in her spot. "A...are you sure?" She asked him, looking up into his eyes. "I don't want to make you feel obligated to take me home. I can just text my dads, I mean... they usually pick me up from glee practice, but since we ended early, I figure that they haven't left yet." God, what was she doing, rejecting a ride from Finn Hudson? Any girl would kill to ride in his car with him or even just get his attention. And here Finn was, offering her a ride and asking to help her out. "Actually? I'd appreciate the ride if you don't think I'll be a burden. I live only a few minutes away, so I don't think it should be too bad for you. If it's way out of the way for where you live, I can just wait for my dads." She rambled, stopping herself. "Sorry. Yes. I'll take you up on your offer."

Finn nodded as Rachel spoke. "Yeah, lessons after glee would be awesome, actually," he said with a small smile on his face. When he asked her if she wanted a ride home he could tell that she was surprised and when she started rambling, he couldn't help but smile slightly. She was cute and he couldn't help but find himself really wanting to spend more time with her. Sure, he was only offering her a ride home but he really did want to have vocal lessons with her and get to know her a little better. A soft laugh escaped his lips when she apologized and told him that she would take him up on his offer. "No need to be sorry. Let's head out then," he said as he started making his way out of the choir room with her. As they walked through the empty hallway together, Finn looked down at Rachel and smiled softly once their eyes met. He couldn't help but think that she was feeling a bit nervous and he definitely didn't want her to feel that way around him. He knew that because of his friends (and his girlfriend) that people thought he was like them but he wasn't at all. At least, he tried not to be. He didn't want to bully people or throw slushies in people's faces like they did. "What kind of music do you like?" he asked her curiously. "I'm really into rock music, I've taught myself to play a bunch of different stuff on the drums because of it." As they headed out of the school and towards his truck, Finn got inside and tossed his backpack in the backseat. "I'm not sure if I'll have anything you like but I have some CDs," he said as he offered them to her.

Rachel looked at Finn as they started to walk down the hallway, waiting to see if all of this was some elaborate prank. She knew that Finn wasn't necessarily that bad or that mean, but she really didn't know much about him. Sure, they had decent conversation during glee, but outside of the choir room, she really had no idea what he was like. For all she knew, he could be a completely different person that would ruin her life. She doubted that, but she couldn't be too careful. Plus, she didn't even really want to walk too close to him outside of the choir room because if Quinn even caught sight of her looking in his direction a little too long, she'd walk into school the next day and she'd probably have a slushie thrown in her face. As they walked, she looked over at him and offered him a small smile. "I'm not too picky when it comes to music, I listen to anything. While I listen to mostly Broadway, I'll listen to anything." Rachel took off her backpack before she got into the truck and set it by her feet, looking back over at him. "Oh, Finn, it's really not necessary." She said as she took the CDs from his hand. "I mean, it's only a short ride. Is me putting on music a way to shut me up?" She asked with a teasing voice as she went to insert a random CD into the player. She sat back and put her seatbelt on, a soft laugh escaping her lips. "I really do listen to any kind of music. Especially in the summer. I don't exactly drive much yet, but when friends have driven me around, I just love listening to whatever random songs come on the radio. Music is always an adventure. It's what I love a lot about it. You can express yourself through it."

Finn nodded when Rachel told him that she listened mostly to Broadway. "I should have figured that one out. A girl that's going to be on Broadway is probably going to listen mostly to that," he said with a laugh. When she asked him if him having her put on music was a way to shut her up, he laughed and shook his head. "Hey, if I wanted you to shut up I wouldn't have offered to drive you home. I just always listen to music when I drive." It made him happy that she seemed to be relaxing around him and when she began to speak about music, he couldn't help but smile. Quinn never let him listen to his music when he drove and he liked that Rachel actually seemed to enjoy music just as much as he did. Sure, he didn't really think he'd ever have a career out of it but it was still a major part of his life. "I mainly listen to rock but I'll listen to pretty much anything too. I love to go for drives and just listen to music. Sometimes if I can't sleep or something I'll get up in the middle of the night and just take a ride and jam out." Finn smiled at Rachel as he began to drive, heading where she directed him to go. "Hey, thank you for being cool in glee today. I uh - I can tell not everyone there exactly likes me and I know it's because of how a lot of my friends are. But I'm not like that."

Rachel was happy that Finn at least somewhat enjoyed her company. Honestly, she knew that most people couldn't exactly tolerate her, so she was amazed that someone as popular as Finn could even listen to a bit of conversation with her. It was hard to think that he was just being extra nice, but then again, he was right -- if he didn't like her, he probably wouldn't have even offered to drive her home if he was tired of her. But if it was all part of an elaborate prank, then she didn't doubt that he'd do this, but he didn't seem like all the others. He seemed like he genuinely cared about other people and about how they felt. "I listen to a lot of rock, but my dads are more into classical music or oldies and stuff and anyway, I'm usually in my room listening to my own music, but I grew up on what they played." She said, her just nodding at his next words. "I mean, I can't be quick to judge, you know?" She said as she looked over at him, her hands in her lap. "I'm still having trouble believing that you're even talking to me because no one ever talks to me. I just think people associate you with all of your friends. No offense, I've probably been slushied by over half of the team. But... I can tell you're different. Even just seeing you sit in a classroom. You don't try and make horrible jokes to be the class clown, you actually try. Even if you might not know, you want to learn. And you're... respectful. You were very chivalrous today just by even offering me a ride. I don't think the others expect you to be any different. I'm glad I got to see that you are a little different, but I know you're obviously different around your friends." As they continued to drive down a street, she motioned off to the side at a street coming up. "You're just going to turn left up there. And then I'm a ways down this road." She said, clearing her throat slightly. "I know it must be hard to be in the position you're in. People really look up to you."

Finn was glad that Rachel was cool with him because he knew that a lot of the others in glee club were anything but. While they hadn't said anything to him, he could see it on their faces that they had no idea why he was there and that they thought he was up to something. As she began to speak, he looked over at her sadly for a moment. "I - wow, you can tell all of that and we just met today?" he said softly. "That means a lot that you think those things about me, Rachel. That you think I'm different. And um, you shouldn't have trouble believing that I'm talking to you because I like talking to you. And I - I'm sorry that my friends haven't been that nice to you. I try and get them to stop with the whole slushing thing but there's not much I can do, you know?" He wanted his friends to be nicer to people but he also didn't want to say anything to lose his place in the school. He had worked hard to be quarterback. He worked hard to get to a point where he was cool enough to date Quinn Fabray of all people. The last thing he needed was for his popularity to take a hit. When he turned down Rachel's street, he glanced over at her when she said that people looked up to him. "I don't think that people look up to me, really. I'm just quarterback and friends with the right people, that's all." When he pulled up at Rachel's house, he parked his truck before he turned to face her slightly. "You're really cool, Rachel. And I... I'm sorry that other people might not see that but screw them, right? You're gonna be on Broadway in a few years." He offered her a smile before he reached into his pocket and grabbed his phone, unlocking it before he handed it over to her. "Here, put your number in there and we can figure out when we want to meet up after school for vocal lessons later," he said softly. He was obviously going to be seeing a lot of Rachel Berry and if he was honest, he didn't mind that whatsoever.

Rachel shrugged at his question. "Well, I could be wrong. But I've also heard stories about you. You don't sound that horrible and if you're nice to a loser like me then I'm pretty sure you could be nice to anyone." She knew that she could be very, very wrong. He could be horrible and just be putting up a front, but if he was, then he was acting for a very long time. "Finn, I feel like if you ask them to stop throwing slushies at me, they'll just do it more. It's okay. I have spare clothes in my locker in case it ever happens so I'm prepared. It's not even just the football players, I've had other people do it before, as well. It kind of stings." It was honestly humiliating and she couldn't believe that it had to happen at all. It was unrealistic to think that it would ever stop, and she knew that if people found out she was talking to Finn Hudson, they'd probably make it worse just to get her to stay away. "People do look up to you, though. They do. You might be friends with the right people, but so many people at school want to be just like you." She said, offering him a small smile. When they stopped in front of her house, she looked at him and she felt her heart swell at his words. She was happy that he was so nice and that he cared so much and that he even bothered to remember what they talked about in their conversation. "Oh, okay." She said, taking his phone and putting her name and number in. She honestly couldn't believe that she was giving Finn her phone number, and if she was being honest, she felt like she was dreaming. "Here you go." Rachel gave him back his phone before smiling. "Text me whenever. I'll usually respond right away." Unbuckling her seat belt, she grabbed the handle of her backpack before looking back over to him. "Well... thanks again for the ride. I really appreciate it. And I'm sure my dads do, too." Rachel opened the door to his truck and she went to hop out of it, leaving the door open for a moment as she put her backpack on correctly. "I guess I'll be seeing you in glee then, huh? I'll see you around the hallways, too."

Finn felt horrible that Rachel thought of herself as a loser because he didn't think of her that way at all, that much he knew for sure. "If you think it'll make them do it more, I won't say anything. But I - I'll try my best to make them stop indirectly, you know?" Finn knew there really wasn't anything he could do to stop people from throwing slushies at her and hearing her say that it stung made him feel horrible. God, he hated that people were doing that to her. When he offered her his phone, he watched as she typed her information in and he couldn't help smile smile softly at her. God, why did he like this girl so much when he had only just met her? When she handed his phone back to him, he smiled and he nodded when she told him that he could text her whenever. "Sweet, I'll text you later." As she grabbed her backpack, he nodded when she thanked him for the ride and as she hopped out of the truck, he couldn't help but admire her figure once more. He really didn't understand how she was considered a loser because she was pretty hot but he figured it was because she dressed a little different. But he liked different. He liked her. "Uh yeah, I'll see you in glee. And around the hallways," he said with a laugh. "See you tomorrow, Rachel." Finn waved to her and once she was safely in her house, he began to drive back to his place. Once he got home and was parked in his driveway he pulled out his phone and smiled at the sight of her name. Hey, it's Finn. Let me know when you're free this week so we can hang out. I definitely need your help with those vocal lessons. He quickly read over the text he had typed out before he sent it to her, knowing that he was looking forward to these lessons more than he thought he would.

Rachel tried her hardest not to look back at Finn after she said goodbye. She wanted to wave again and tell him goodbye again and tell her what a nice time she had during glee, but she knew that she couldn't. She had to just play it cool and act like everything was fine even if she knew it wasn't. Rachel went inside after opening her door to her house, shutting it and glancing slightly at his car before she did so. Once she shut the door and locked it, she smiled to herself before walking towards the kitchen where she saw her dads working at the dining room table with their laptops open. "You're home early. I was just about to text you to tell you that I was leaving." Rachel shrugged and held onto her backpack straps, a small smile still on her face. "A friend brought me home." She said, her dads looking at each other. "A friend?" She nodded and laughed softly as she went to walk away and up to her room. "Hiram, I don't know if I'm ready for my little girl to start talking to boys." Leroy said after Rachel was gone. Rachel shut her door to her room upstairs and sighed softly, letting her eyes shut for a moment. When her phone buzzed, she picked it out of her pocket and read over the text message from an unfamiliar number. When she saw that it was Finn, she felt a wide smile grow on her face before she responded. Hey! I'm free any day after glee -- I'd just have to let my dads know I'm running late. We can do something Thursday after glee? I don't know when you have practice. I'd be more than willing to help you whenever you need it. She sent the message and moved to sit on the edge of her bed, her letting herself fall back against the comforter with a smile on her face as she held her phone to her chest.

Finn was surprised that him and Rachel talked as much as they did and sure, most of it was through texting but he actually found himself enjoying glee club as well. It hadn't taken long for everyone to find out about it and while he was embarrassed, it wasn't tanking his social life the way that he thought it would. He was still friends with Dylan, still dating Quinn and everything was fairly normal. A sigh escaped his lips as he stood at his locker with Quinn as she told him that she wanted him to quit. "Q, look, it's really not a big deal, okay? It won't mess things up with football, I'm still on the team. I just... I'm also doing this," he explained to her. Done with the conversation, Finn closed his locker and hurried away from her, trying his best to focus on the fact that he liked glee and ignoring that he lost the opportunity to touch Quinn's boobs under the shirt because of it. He liked glee and he was making friends with the people in it, there was no way that he was going to quit. After glee club that day him and Rachel were going to hang out and he couldn't help but feel excited to get to spend some time alone with her. While he had texted her and seen her in glee, he hadn't really had the chance just to talk with her alone, especially since Quinn seemed determined to make her life hell if he talked to her. When he walked into the auditorium and noticed a picnic set up on the stage, he furrowed his eyebrows in confusion for a moment. He wasn't really sure what that was from but when he shifted his gaze to Rachel who was by the piano, he smiled. "Hey, Rach," he said happily as he walked over to her. "I'm ready to learn from the best," he said with a laugh.

Rachel still couldn't believe that Finn Hudson and her were speaking to each other. Honestly, no boy even remotely showed interest in her and even if Finn just wanted to be friends with her, she couldn't believe that it was happening. Rachel really didn't have many friends and the people in glee were her acquaintances, sure, but they weren't her close friends. Not yet, anyway. She wanted to be close to them, but she understood that she was a little.... intense. She really did understand that, but if people couldn't handle her, then she wasn't going to change herself for her friends. Rachel was oddly nervous to spend time with Finn alone. While they had spent time alone in his car together when he had driven her home, it hadn't been a chance for the two of them to just really spend time alone together. She figured that he'd be hungry -- he was a football player and he was most likely hungry all of the time. She set up a bit of food in a basket for afterwards if he wanted to sit with her and spend some time alone that wasn't consisting of a vocal lesson. As soon as Finn walked over to her, she smiled at him. "Hi, Finn. Well, I'm sure you'll do great. We'll just work on some scales today and then we can go from there. If you want to continue with the lessons, we'll get more advanced as we go on." She said as she opened up a box of sheet music. "I'll just play a note on the piano and you try and match the tone. Being able to emulate a note on a whim is very, very important. I've practiced for a long time, but you might need some help. We'll start in the middle of your range," She said, pressing a note on the piano.

Finn liked being friends with Rachel and while he knew Quinn would kill him if she found out he was hanging out with her, he really didn't care. He wanted to do what he wanted to do for once since Quinn always wanted to dictate the rest of his life. "That sounds good to me," he said, shifting nervously on his feet as he watched her open up some sheet music. He knew he wasn't the best singer in the world and he definitely wasn't the best singer in the glee club but he wanted to get better. He wanted to prove to everyone that this was something he was good at. Plus, if Rachel was teaching him then he was bound to get better since she was so amazing. When she explained that she would start by playing a note on the piano that she wanted him to repeat, he nodded and bit down on his lip for a moment as he looked at her. "Okay, I can do that. I think," he said softly. When she played the note, he took a deep breath before repeating it, him looking to Rachel to make sure that it was correct. "Was that okay?" he said quickly after he sang. God, he hated being so insecure about this but he couldn't help it. Even though he looked like some confident popular guy, he really didn't have the whole confidence thing in anything other than football. As they worked their way up the scale, Finn found it a bit more difficult to reach some of the higher notes and when the reached the top of his range, he looked at Rachel nervously. "Was that good? Because I - I can try it again if it wasn't," he said as he reached up to rub the back of his neck.

Rachel wanted to help Finn as much as she could. She knew that if she were to go home and not hang out with him, then she'd just be doing homework or trying to occupy herself with her own musical training. Plus, she'd much rather help a friend than sit alone in her room while her dads worked around the house downstairs. As she continued to bring him up his range going through a couple of octaves, she continued to reassure him that he was doing fine. She found it kind of adorable that someone who should be so confident and so sure of his abilities was asking her if he was doing okay. Then again, this wasn't really his strength -- that was football. Definitely not glee club. As he reached the end of an octave and his note was a little shaky, she stopped and looked over at him. "You're doing a great job, Finn. The last few notes were a little shaky, but it's your first day and that's pretty high up your range. I don't want to strain your voice completely, but we can go through it again. I need you to be in your best shape for glee club, I don't need your voice cracking because we decided to start difficult rehearsals on our own." She said, pressing a few notes on the piano. "We can go through it again if you'd like. We can start lower this time so I can see the bottom range of your voice and we can work our way up. We can just do scales instead of singular notes, as well. Whatever you'd like."

Finn let out a small sigh of relief when Rachel told him that he was doing a good job. "Yeah, I don't want to strain my voice too much either. Mr. Schue seems determined to make me the lead in most of the songs so I just... I want to be good, you know? I don't want to sing in front of the whole school or whatever if I suck." As she told him that they could go through the scales again, he nodded and offered her a small smile. He tried his best to hit all of the notes that Rachel was playing and he hoped that this really would help him get better. Glee was becoming more and more important to him and he just wanted to be good. He wanted to prove to everyone and to himself that this was something he could really do well in. "Hey could we - could we take a break?" he asked her. "I just - like you said before, I don't want to strain my voice. And I'm kind of hungry." Finn also found himself just wanting to hang out with Rachel a bit. Most of the time their conversations were limited to texting since in person they mainly discussed music and glee. However, he just wanted to talk to her. He wanted to get to know her better and he really just enjoyed being around her. Rachel confused the hell out of him and he had only just met her but he really liked her and that only intensified every moment that they spent together.

Rachel didn't want this to be the only reason they hung out. She wanted them to be able to hang out outside of glee club and outside of music, but she knew better than to push things too quickly. She didn't want to have to make a fool out of herself, and plus, Finn wanted to learn -- this wasn't just a hang out session. He wanted to get better for glee club. And well, he did want to hang out with her, otherwise he wouldn't have been here. As they finished a scale, she was about to start another one before she heard Finn ask about a break. "Oh, of course. Yeah. We can have a break. I'm used to going home for a small after school snack, so I could enjoy some food as well." Rachel sat up from where she was at the piano and she smoothed out her skirt before motioning over to the little picnic basket. "Luckily I've prepared for whatever kind of hunger you might have. I brought a lot of different snacks." She paused for a second, offering him a small smile. "Wanna sit?" She asked before she started to move over to the little picnic blanket she had there. "I'm glad you agreed to doing this. The lessons. You're already really good but I know that you'll be amazing for all of the performances we'll have to do with a little bit of practice." Honestly, even if he was amazing, she knew that she'd still try and hang out with him and do these lessons if it meant that she got to spend time with him. She wasn't going to just let him walk out of her life if he actually enjoyed spending time with her.

Finn smiled when Rachel said that they could take a break. "Oh, I was wondering what this whole set up was," he said with a slight laugh. "That's awesome that you brought food though, singing always makes me hungry." Finn followed Rachel over to the picnic blanket and he moved to sit across from her, his eyes flickering down to her legs for a moment. She always wore tiny little skirts that made her legs and butt look amazing and while he tried his best not to stare because they were just friends, she made it a little difficult sometimes. "Of course I agreed. I mean, Rach, you're amazing. And I know I tell you that a lot but I'm serious. You're like... the most talented person that I've ever met. I know I'm not the best singer but I... I really want to get better and better. I want us to win, you know?" As they sat together, he couldn't help but feel his heart rate pick up slightly. He was never really the guy to get super nervous around girls like this but he didn't know what it was about Rachel and the effect that she had over him. "You know... it's weird. When we first met you were like - I mean, you are really intense. And when we were singing it kind of freaked me out at first but, I don't know, your voice is just - it's special Rachel. And I don't want to sound weird or whatever but when I heard you sing it kind of like... touched something in me." Finn offered her a small smile before he moved his hand over his heart. "Right here."

Rachel wanted more than anything to enjoy every moment of this she possibly could. It wasn't very often that she got alone time with any guy, let alone the quarterback of the football team. She just honestly couldn't believe her life had taken such a huge spin and it was all because of glee club. "I want us to win, as well. I mean, I think we could really do it. With your voice and my voice and a few people swaying in the background, I think we could really blow people away." She said, a small smile on her lips. She was happy that he thought she was talented and that he thought she was good. While she knew that she was talented, she loved hearing it from other people and she really loved hearing it from Finn. As he continued to talk, Rachel just listened, feeling a smile rise. She was affecting Finn Hudson. He thought that her voice was special. God, what was happening? How was this even reality anymore? She really had no idea how to even act around boys but with Finn it really just felt natural. As he placed his hand over his chest, she leaned over towards him more. "Your heart is on the other side of your chest," She said softly, grabbing his hand and moving it to the correct side. She let her hand linger for a moment before pulling away, moving to sit back down as she looked into his eyes. Everything just felt so different with him and as there was a few beats of silence, she could feel her heart racing slightly in her chest. Being nervous around boys was nothing really new, but this was different. Completely different. "Do you uhm... do you want a drink?" She asked, grabbing a cup for him and a cup for her before she started pouring liquid into them. "They're virgin cosmos." She said, handing him one and offering him a tiny smile.

Finn kept his gaze on Rachel as she leaned closer to him and when she grabbed his hand and moved it to the other side of his chest, he swallowed nervously. God, everything between them felt so intense and he had no idea why. "Oh - right. It's beating really hard," he said softly. As he looked into her eyes he couldn't believe how strong the tension was between them and while he knew it was wrong of him to feel like this when he was with Quinn, he couldn't help it. Everything with Rachel was different than it had ever been with anyone else and the feelings he had when he was around her were addicting in ways that he didn't know how to explain. "You're cool, Rachel," he breathed out as he looked into her eyes, biting down on his lip for a moment when she pulled away from him slightly and offered him a drink. "Oh um, yeah," he said, nodding his head as he watched her pour him a cup. When she handed him the cup, he returned her smile with a small one of his own and even though they were both clearly trying their best to ignore the tension building between them, it was proving to be impossible. "These cups are like the airplane cups," he said with a slightly nervous laugh. He hated that he was so anxious but he knew it was the effect that this girl had over him. God, she made him crazy in the best way. "Cheers," he said softly before he took a sip of his drink, closing his eyes for a moment before he set the cup down on the blanket. "Oh you have um, you have some cosmos right here." Finn leaned closer to her and moved his thumb to gently brush away the liquid that was on her lip, his heart practically stopping as his gaze met hers before he slowly moved his hand away.

Rachel looked at Finn as he said she was cool, a wide smile rising on her lips for a moment. She didn't even know what to say. God, she couldn't believe that Finn Hudson thought she was cool. That she was fun to be around and that he wanted to spend time with her. As he talked, him commenting on the cups looking like airplane cups, she honestly felt like it was the cutest thing she had ever heard. "Mm," She hummed in agreement, feeling the awkward tension rise. She wasn't even sure that all of the tension was awkward, she just felt so incredibly weird that she was feeling this way. She didn't know how to control how she was feeling. As he leaned closer to her and moved to wipe away the liquid she had above her lip, she looked at him, her lips parted slightly before her eyes followed his hand as he slowly pulled it away. She met his eyes again and she sucked in a soft breath, unable to stop her heart from racing in her chest. "You know, you can kiss me if you want to." She said softly, looking into his eyes. She couldn't believe the words had even left her mouth. This was Finn Hudson, boyfriend of Quinn Fabray, and here she was, practically asking him to kiss her. However, she could also be making a fool out of herself and he could just laugh in her face and say that he wanted to be friends. But she didn't know if he would. Not with the way he was acting. She knew it was wrong but she couldn't be the only one feeling like this moment was incredibly intense and overwhelming.

Finn felt all rational thought leave his mind the second that he brought his hand to Rachel's lip and as he moved his hand down, he could feel the tension rapidly rising between them. When their eyes met, he could feel his heart racing in his chest and the second she told him that he could kiss her if he wanted too, he let out a shaky breath. He knew that he should say no. He knew he was with Quinn and that cheating was wrong but he didn't care about his girlfriend in this moment. God, in this moment all he cared about was Rachel. "I want to," he breathed out as he looked into her eyes. He paused for a moment before he shifted closer to her, moving his hand to her waist to help her lean back on one of the pillows. As he leaned over her, he kept his gaze on hers and he felt his heart leap into his throat before he leaned down and pressed his lips to hers. The second he was kissing Rachel, he felt the intensity from just a simple kiss totally rush through his whole body and he knew that he had never felt anything like this before. Kissing Rachel was by far the best feeling he had ever experienced and as he pulled away slowly, his eyes fluttering open to look down at her, he knew he had feelings for her. God, he had strong feelings for her and they had only just met. His eyes slipped closed once more as he leaned down to press his lips back to hers, the intensity between them returning once again. Just as he moved to deepen the kiss, the feelings he was experiencing became too much and even though he tried to think of the mailman incident to calm himself down, it was too late. He just came in his pants from a kiss and he was pretty sure he had never been so embarrassed in his life. Finn pulled away from Rachel quickly, his face red as he tugged his shirt down slightly. "I uh - I have to go," he breathed out. "I - please... please don't tell anyone about this," he said quickly before he hurried off, unable to believe that just happened.

Rachel swore she felt her heart immediately stop as soon as he said that he wanted to kiss her. Finn Hudson was going to be her first kiss. Out all people on earth, he was the person to kiss her first. She honestly felt like she was dreaming. As Finn moved over to her and started to guide her so she was resting against one of the pillows, she looked up at him before his lips were against hers, letting her eyes slip shut. Just feeling his lips against hers was a feeling that she couldn't describe. She never thought that she'd be kissing Finn Hudson or any boy for that matter. Rachel wished she could pinch herself to see if she was dreaming. Rachel opened her eyes for a moment to look up at him to assure herself that this was really happening before she let them shut again. She kept her eyes closed as Finn pulled away for a moment, a soft breath escaping her lips. Almost immediately, his lips were back on hers, and she started to kiss him back a little more intensely. When he abruptly pulled away, she looked up at him and went to sit up slightly. "Did I- did I do something wrong?" She asked him, her feeling her heart drop in her chest. She felt horrible that he was running away and she hated that she probably doing something wrong. As soon as he rushed away, she brought her hands to cover her face, feeling her eyes sting slightly with tears. She sat in place for a moment as she tried to calm herself down before she wiped at her eyes slightly, looking around the empty auditorium for a moment. She looked down at Finn's empty cup before she got up to clean up the picnic she had set up for her and Finn. After stuffing everything back into the basket, she grabbed her sheet music, texting her dads to pick her up from school.

Finn felt horrible about what had happened with Rachel in the auditorium. He was relieved that she hadn't told anyone about anything but he still felt guilty for running off on her and her thinking she had done something wrong. If he was being honest, he was just embarrassed about how he had... reacted to their kiss. Plus, he couldn't jeopardize his relationship with Quinn, especially now that she was a part of the New Directions. While he had spoken with Rachel since what had happened between them, it wasn't the same between them and he could feel a hostility there that hadn't been there before. And when she began to drive Mr. Schue away from the glee club in her desperate attempt to hire Dakota Stanley, he knew that he had to speak with her. God, he had to do something because there was no way he wanted to be a part of this club if she was going to take control of it the way that she was. Finn pretended to be grabbing something from his locker as he waited for Rachel to go to hers. He was relieved their lockers were so close because it was at least easy for him to get a hold of her. The second he saw her approaching her locker, he hurried over to her. "Rachel, we need to talk," he said quickly. "You can't do this to Mr. Schue, you can't hire this Dakota Stanley guy and you know it," he told her. Finn knew she didn't want to talk to him, he knew she probably didn't even want to be around him but he also knew that he wasn't going to let her do this to their teacher.

Rachel felt like she had never been more confused in her life. She hated that Finn had just walked away and she felt like an idiot. No one had slushied her, so she figured that he hadn't told anyone, and she hadn't opened her mouth to anyone about it either. Rachel took in a deep breath as she went to go towards her locker, catching a glimpse of Finn at his locker. Rachel wished she didn't have to go to her locker, but she needed to. She just hoped that Finn ignored her and she knew that she wouldn't say anything to him. She really just didn't know what to say. Before she even had a chance to open her locker, Rachel looked at Finn as he walked over to her. "Do what? Make him a hero? Once Dakota gets us to Nationals and we win, Mr. Schue will be thanking me." She said, opening her locker and putting the books away in her hand before grabbing a different set of books. "Look," She said as she held her books close to herself. "You have football and your cliche of a blonde girlfriend and the perfect future and glee club is all I've got. If I can't show my strengths in this club, then I'll never make it." She said, looking at him for a moment before sighing. "If Dakota doesn't work out, my whole high school career will just be... one huge embarrassment."

Finn sighed as Rachel spoke. Usually he admired her drive and determination but in this case it was working against the whole glee club and he didn't understand why she didn't see it. "Rach, come on, you know this isn't right to do to Mr. Schue," he said as he looked down at her. When she told him that he had football and Quinn, he sighed and shook his head, not understanding why this had anything to do with the reason she was pissed off. "Wait, is this one of those girl things where you're pissed about one thing but you're really pissed off about something else?" he asked her. Finn liked Rachel and while she did have a tendency to let her determination get in the way of things sometimes, he really didn't think this situation was about that. "Look... ever since we've met you've kind of been all over me and now you kind of just yell at me all the time," he said softly. "It just kind of makes me think that this whole freak out isn't about glee but about what happened in the auditorium. Are you still upset about that? Because we can - we can talk about it if you need to." Finn kept his voice low since the last thing he wanted was for anyone to overhear them but he also had a feeling the reason things had been so strained was because of that moment. God, that perfect moment. He still felt horrible about it but he didn't know how to talk to her about it. He didn't know how to explain anything when he was still so embarrassed.

Rachel knew she was just upset and it wasn't right to say all of this stuff to Finn and be this mad at him, but she couldn't help it. She just could pretend that all of this was fine and that he didn't hurt her. As he asked her if she was really pissed off about something else, she looked off to the side, crossing her arms slightly over her chest. She really didn't understand why he cared so much, especially when he had been a big reason that she was upset in the first place. This wasn't really a lot of drama, but Rachel was never involved in boy drama. Not in the slightest. "I don't really think we should be talking about. And... and there's nothing to talk about." She said, looking at him for a moment before looking away again, trying to figure out what to say to him. She didn't want to make things worse but she also didn't want to brush it off to the side. "It's fine, Finn. I've... moved on and I'm focusing on glee and my career. Which is why we need to hire Dakota Stanley." She said, clearly trying to end the conversation. She sighed, fixing her books in her arms slightly as she went to look into his eyes. Immediately, she could feel her entire mood change and she knew that this wasn't just some random kiss. What happened between them in the auditorium was real and it had changed absolutely everything. "What happened between us was real. And I've accepted that and I'm trying to move on because I know that it's wrong. I know that I shouldn't have even said anything and made the entire situation happen so I just- I don't know. I'm sorry."

Finn raised his eyebrows when Rachel said there was nothing to talk about. There was definitely something to talk about in this situation, that much he knew for sure. When she told him that she had moved on and was focusing on glee and her career, he knew she was lying to him. While he wasn't always the most alert person on the planet, he knew that Rachel liked him. It had been pretty obvious since they met and he knew that the kiss had hurt her feelings. He knew that him still being with Quinn hurt her feelings and he just wanted to find a way to make things better. Because as much as he did like Rachel, he couldn't break up with Quinn. He just couldn't. "Rachel, please don't hire him," he breathed out, a sigh escaping his lips as he looked down at her. This whole situation was a mess. When she said that what had happened between them was real, he froze for a moment as he looked down at the floor for a moment. "Don't be sorry. I -" Finn paused, knowing that he had to watch his wording carefully. "Look, what happened in the auditorium was... it was both of our faults. You shouldn't apologize. And I'm sorry that I ran off the way that I did. I was... I was overwhelmed because I have a girlfriend and I - I can't be kissing you. I can't be kissing anyone other than Quinn. But what happened it wasn't... it wasn't a mistake." Finn felt his heart starting to beat faster once more as he looked at Rachel and he knew that he probably wasn't making any sense. "I - I mean it was a mistake because it shouldn't have happened but it wasn't a good thing to do and it's not going to happen again." Finn winced, knowing that him rambling probably wasn't making anything better. "Just - please don't let what happened drive you to do this to the glee club, okay? Don't hire that guy or I - I'll quit."

Rachel just wanted to forget about everything. She hated that everything was so confusing and she wished that she could just pretend that nothing had ever happened even though she knew that there was no possible way to do that. She wished that the entire day had just been different. As Finn began to talk, she looked at him and sighed. He honestly wasn't making much sense because he was contradicting himself over and over again. It wasn't a mistake because it had been with Finn, she just knew that it was a mistake because he was dating someone else. "It was a mistake because you were with Quinn. That's all." She said, looking at him before looking down for a moment. She wished she wasn't with him, but she knew that she couldn't let her feelings get in the way of everything when she really had no chance to be with him. "You think that me hiring Dakota Stanley is because of you? Finn, I'm sorry, but it's not about you. I've fully accepted the fact that you're with someone else. I get that I'm the girl that everyone makes fun of and you're some popular high school jock. But what happened between us in that auditorium was real and I... I know you felt it too. You have feelings for me but you just won't admit it to me. Or yourself." She paused, clearing her throat slightly before she took a step back. "We're hiring Dakota Stanley and if you quit, then... it's your loss." She said, starting to walk away slowly. She looked back at him for a moment before looking away again, trying to push him out of her head.

Finn looked down and nodded when Rachel said that it was a mistake because he was dating Quinn. He knew she was right. What happened was wrong because it was cheating and no matter what that wasn't right for him to do to his girlfriend. When she told him that her hiring Dakota Stanley wasn't because of him, Finn raised his eyebrows for a moment and shifted his gaze downwards before he nodded. He stayed silent as she spoke. He hated that she saw herself as the girl that everyone made fun of because he didn't see her that way and when she told him that what happened in the auditorium was real, he knew she was right. He did have feelings for her even if he couldn't find the strength to just admit it. But he couldn't admit it, not when he had Quinn. Who he loved. At least, he was pretty sure they were in love. "Rachel, come on," he breathed out when she said that it was his loss if he quit. When she began to walk away, Finn simply stood at her locker, his face falling slightly as she looked back at him before continuing on her way. A part of him wanted to chase after her and just tell her that she was right but he knew that he couldn't. He knew he just needed to set aside his feelings and focus on reality. To focus on glee club, football and Quinn instead of all of this drama that kept getting stirred up between him and Rachel.

[itsfinn-huds]

↳ INSTAGRAM finnhudson posted a photo 2 minutes ago

Let the school year begin.

↳ 56 LIKES, COMMENTS

View all comments.